The Missionary Review of the World — November 1938

1938

A New Survey of Neglected Arabia Samuel M. Zwemer Reality and Romance in Czechoslovakia Joseph Novotny The Universality of Christ E. Stanley Jones Problems of the Churches in Asia Akira Ebisawa Outlook for the Church in India B. L. Rallia Ram The Saintly Surgeon of India Margaret McKellar A New Children's Page Violet Wood 2S Cents a Copy $2.50 a YeaT

to Remember IPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN' FULL

N(lvember 1-3-Nationaf Stewardship The war in China has added greatly to our material burdens. It ha. greatly deepened Convention, Chicago, Ill. the spiritual life of all at the Home and also increased the number we are carinll for Your prayers and aid will now 110 further in winning souls for Christ than perha~ November 6-11-International Good- ever before. Let the appeal of hundreds who are helpless and hopeles. not be in .will Congress. San Francisco, Calif. vain. A little lloes a long way in China• November 20-Thanksgiving Sunday. HOME OJ: ONEJIPHORUJ D~ember 6-9-Biennial meeting of TAlAN, SHANTUNG, CHINA the Federal Council of Churches, . Buffalo, N. Y. This faith work is one of the largest Christian institutions in the Orient. It has been December 13-30-International Mis- consecrated for over twenty years to the rescue of the homeless.

sionary Council, Madras, India. Write today for FREE picture and story of Chinese girl shown in this ad • January 8-10, 1939 – Home Missions also receive "Helping China'. Helpless," telling how God led Rev. and Mrs: Anglin to open the Home and how He blessed the work. a thrilling story. Council, Baltimore, Md. January 23-February 18-Iowa School HOME OF ONESIPHORUS American Office for Missionaries. Iowa State College, 2811 North Racine Avenue Drawer 36 Chicago, nlinois Ames, Iowa. Personal Item. keget; Ins~itute, is convalescing after Obituary Notes a serIOUS Illness. Dr. Carver's discov- eries are known around the world. The Rev. David B. Schneder, D.D., Dr. W. Graham Scroggie, one of a missionary of the Reformed Church the Vice-Presidents of England's Na- Mrs. Prem N* at*h D*as, Vice-Presi- in the U. S. to Japan since 1887, died tional Young Life Council for some in Sendai, Japan, on October 4. Dr. years, now becomes the Free Church dent of Isabella Thoburn College in Schneder was one of the outstanding President of the Movement, to succeed Lucknow, has been chosen as sucees- missionaries and for many years was the late Carey Bonner. He will hold sor to Dr. Mary E. Shannon, Princi- president of the College of North the office jointly with Canon Rowland pal, who retires early in 1939. Mrs. Japan, retiring two years' ago. He Grant. Das is the first Indian to become head was de~orated by the Mikado with the of the first college for women in Asia. Fourth Order of the Rising Sun and *** the Third Order of Sacred Treasure. Dr. Rufus J*one*s *and Dr. Harry He was born in Bowmansville, Pa., Dr. W. A. Visser 't Hooft, of Ge- and was graduated from Franklin neva, has been elected president of the Silcock, representing Quaker Mis- and Marshall College and from Lan- World Student Christian Federation sions of the United States and Eng- caster Theological Seminary. at a meeting in Paris, attended by 120 land, have been visiting China, study- delegates from Australia, India, Java, ing the situation and gathering data, *** South Africa, Canada, United States, preparatory to sending a staff of and nearly all the European countries. workers to open headquarters in Miss Isabel K. MacDermott, ex- Shanghai for the administration of ecutive secretary of the Board of The Russian Student Movement in relief. The Quakers have proved their Trustees of Santiago College in Chile, Exile, having its headquarters in Par- efficiency in this line. died in the Post-Graduate Hospital, is, joined with the French Student New York City, August 12, following Christian Movement as hosts of the a major operation. Miss MacDermott conference. was a teacher in Santiago College Dr. Luther W*esl*ey *Smith, pastor of many years ago. *** the First Baptist Church of Syracuse, *** Rev. Saburo Imai, secretary of the N. Y., has been chosen as Executive Mrs. R. W. Porteous, of Shanghai, Board of Missions of the Japan Meth- Secretary of the American :tJaptist whose capture by communists in 1930 odist Church, is in America as a rep- Publication Society, succeeding Dr. will be remembered, died at Nanchang resentative of his church to the United Owen C. Brown, retired. May 5. Mrs. Porteous went to China Church of Canada. 44 years ago as Emma Forsberg, of Pennock, Minn. She married R. W. *** Dr. James A.*Gr*aha*m, founder and Porteous in 1908, and through their Dr. Robert Bond, president of the united efforts more than 50 outsta- Methodist Conference of Great Brit- director of the Presbyterian Mission . tions were opened in West Central ain, traveled 20,000 miles last year Hospital in Tagbilaran, Philippine Is- Kiangsi. When news was flashed without missing a single engagement. lands, has been declared an adopted around the world in March, 1930, of He attributes this in large measure to son of the Province of Bohol. The the capture of Mr. and Mrs. Porteous the prayers of the membership for declaration, printed on parchment, by communists, multitudes gathered their president. was presented to Dr. Graham in the' to pray for their deliverance. Mter presence of government authorities, being held for three months, they were *** members of Bohol Medical Society and released, having suffered untold hard- Dr. George Washington Carver, other prominent Boholanos. ships and indignities. distinguished Negro scientist of Tus- After a period of recuperation in America, they returned to China in The .Rev. J.*Le*on*Hooper, D.D., 1932 to reopen the Burrows Memorial of the Board of Foreign Missions, Bib~ School in Nanchang. Presbyterian Church, has been asked to extend his service as Acting Secre- *** tary for the portfolio which includes Japan, Korea, Siam and the Philip- Rev. Charles Phillips, of Johannes- pine Islands, for another period of burg, South Mrica, died June 6 at the three months. age of 85. He was a missionary of the London Missionary Society, and *** .later pastor of Ebenezer Congrega- tional Church in Johannesburg. Mrs. F. E. Shotwell has taken up the responsibilities of Western Super- visor of Migrant Work for the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions. She comes to the Council with a training and experience that fits her peculiarly A practical, effective course in methods for these responsibilities, so ably car- of Chrisuan work and soul·winning. ried on by Miss Adela J. Ballard dur- ing the last ten years of her lifetime. Send 15c in stamp. for curreat iiau.. ' Mrs. Shotwell was a member of the Council staff in 1931-1932 in the Colo- PUBUCATIOMSJHG (Concluded on page 518.) Harrisburg, Pa.

MISSIONARY A missionary to West China voices The great white Empresses

REVIEW OF THE WORLD the view of many missionaries who every speed record to and from are at isolated stations and so are the Orient. 10 days direct to DBUVAN L. PmRBON, B4tto,. deprived of the rich privileges we en- Yokohama by Empress of Asia joy at home. A small living income, or Empress of Russia. Or only VOL. LXI Nov., 1938 No. 11 with heavy expenses, also makes it three days more via Hawaii by difficult for them to buy books and Empress of Japan, largest and Publication and Business 01llce– magazines and they have no public fastest on the Pacific, or Empress Third and Reily Ste., Harrisburg, Pa. libraries. The following letter sug- of Canada. Connect at Honolulu gests a field for loving service: from California ports. Editorial and Executive 01llce– From Vancouver and Victoria 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. "We have been so delighted with to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Entered as second-class matter at THE REVIEW . . . Please enter our Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. subscription so that we will not miss Details from YOUR TRAVEL Post 01llce, Harrisburg, P •., under any issue. It is a source of spiritual AGENT or Canadian Pacific.: Act of March 3, 1879. power and an inspiration to us. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. "R. H. THOMAS, Yunnan, China. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. * * .. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. British agents – Marshall, Morgan A leader in the church in America and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings. volunteers the following: London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy. 10 shillings a year. "There is no magazine which comes to my desk which'I read with more MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- intense interest than the REVIEW. You LISHING CO., INC. are doing a wonderful piece of work BOARD OF DIRECTORS in editing this magazine, and keep- ing the Christian world in touch with ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre,ident the whole realm of missionary ac- A. L. WA.RNBHUIB, Vioe-Pre,ident tivity. I thought the September num- WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer ber especially good." DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PAUL J. BRAISTED JOHN TIMOTHY STONE, President of the Presbyterian SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Theological Seminary, Chi- D. J. FANT cago.

MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD *** WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH We can never preach the Gospel SAMUEL M. ZWRMRR with power until we get over the caste spirit. If all Christian workers are Editorial Chat not cured of our spiritual aristocracy, God never will give us the power of The four hundred or more delegates the Holy Spirit in winning souls. to the International Missionary Coun- Peter could not go down to that housecil will soon meet in Madras, India, hold in Caesarea and preach the Gosfor two weeks' conference (December pel with power until he had learned 13 td 30). They, face a difficult situa- that any man, woman, or child in the tion at home and in many mission wide world to whom God sends His fields. The influence and pronounce- Gospel is on equality of right and ments of this conference of leaders privilege with the proudest nobles of should be far-reaching. THE REVIEW the earth. ARTHUR T. PIERSON. has asked a number of delegates to write impressions of the conference Personal Items and to secure papers from those who make the most important contributions (Concluded from second cover.) -especially native Christian leaders from each field. Among those who are rado migrant camps and during the to give our readers their views of the succeeding years as a teacher devoted situation and their reactions to the her summers to working in migrant conference discussions are: Dr. John projects in California, Oregon, and R. Mott (Chairman), Dr. Paul W. Washington. Harrison of Arabia, Dr. Frank W. Price of China, Mr. Kenneth Grubb of Dr. Mary E. *Sha*nn*on, Principal of the World Dominion Movement, Dr. H. Kerr Taylor of Nashville and Dr. Isabella Thoburn College at Lucknow, H. Kraemer of Holland. These are re- India, has been awarded the Kaiser-iquested to give us not only their own Hind medal, for conspicuous public views, but the views of Nationals service. Miss Shannon has presented from various lands. Later we will her resignation from the college, to announce the plans made to present take effect early in 1939. the most vital themes discussed at Madras before the churches in Amer- Americans are too prone to identify ica. Do not miss these reports. the Kingdom of God with democratic liberalism: There may be a place in *** the Kingdom of God for the Authori- tarian State; but there can be no N ow is the time to plan for Christ- place for the Totalitarian State.- mas. Nothing you can send to a mis- Rev. Howard Chandler Robbins, New sionary friend (at home or abroad) York. or to a pastor or other intelligent Christian friend will be of greater The Church has denied the univerinterest and value, to keep them in- sality of Christianity by its divisions formed on world conditions and the over doctrine, race and nationality. progress of Christianity, than a year's It has itself erected the barriers that subscription to THE REVIEW. (Note separate Christianity from Christ.- our special offer on the back cover of T. Z. Koo, Shanghai, China. this issue.) [ 513]

'.r:TlI

AMERICAN-ARABIAN MISSION-MASON MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, BAHRAIN NEGLECTED ARABIA-A STffEET SCENE IN HOFUF-HASA (see article by Dr. S. M. Zwemer-page 519) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1938 Topics of the Times THE PRESENT CRISIS IN ASIA program for a representative government under About fifty years ago, a book was published an Indian parliament. Mr. Gandhi, Jawaharlal which greatly influenced the missionary thinking Nehru and other leaders cannot agree on a plan and activity of the Christian Church. It was fo~ effecti,:e cooperation. Suspicion and jealousy stir up strIfe among Moslems, Hindus Sikhs and called "The Crisis of Missions," * and was the re- Christians in the desire for a controlli'ng voice in the government. Proportionate representation in sult of a careful study of world conditions and the parliament is a great bone of contention. opportunity before the Christian Church. At that time doors long closed were opening to the mes- A year ago the political problem in China sengers of Christ in all lands. God was calling but seemed on the way to a satisfactory solution, with the Church was giving only a feeble response- Sun Yat Sen's "Principles" to guide the national not more than ten thousand missionaries to the program, and with strong unselfish Christian leadten hundred million unevangelized. One out of ership in the government. Then came the Japaevery 15,000 Protestants was a missionary and nese absorption of Manchuria and the cruel and the annual gifts for work abroad amounted to only unwarranted invasion of China by the Japanese about $10,000,000. In the next ten or fifteen war machine. Meanwhile Western nations look years the number of missionaries doubled and the supinely on, with disapproval but still supply gifts multiplied four fold. A spiritual awakening Japan with war materials for the murderous camalso came to Christians at home; prayer and mis- paign. In the midst of this agonizing strife China sionary training increased; the progress of the is more united than ever before. Gospel in many lands was rapid and transforming. Then came the World War which resulted But Japan too is passing through a political in a great slump in the spiritual life of the crisis. With the military dictatorship in control churches. Non-Christian nations became more and the fear of communism ever present; with the suspicious of outside influences and were more common people kept in ignorance of the real eager for self-determination in politics, education situation; with the theory of a "divine Emperor" and religion. But the seeds of Truth had been hanging in the balance, and with growing antagplanted; Christ had been preached and His life onism and distrust between Japan and most of the had been exemplified so that the work has con- countries of Europe and America-no one can tell what a day may bring forth. Korea has already tinued to grow. felt the evil effects of this political despotism and Today there is a new crisis in Asia. Anyone there everything is being Japanized by force.

even slightly informed can see the dangers and The social and economic crisis in Asia is also the opportunities, especially in Moslem lands, in appar~nt. India is continually fighting poverty, India, in China and in Japan. The turning of the but wIth some success under British guidance. The tide in one direction means retrogression or dis- caste system, which has been her bane, shows aster; turned Godward it means progress and signs of breaking down under the leadership of new life. The crisis in these lands is threefold- Dr. Ambedkar and through the preaching of the political, social and economic, educational and re- Gospel of Christ. Fifty years ago what is taking place today-with the opening of schools and publigious. lic wells and government positions to outcastes- The political crisis in India is due to the mlw * "The Crisis of Missions," by Arthur T, Pierson, published In would have been thought impossible.

1886, went through many editions, [ 515]

In China, the fear of communism has passed- who declares that although he was born a Hindu if Japanese aggression can be stopped. Public he will not die a Hindu.

improvements in roads and other means of com- Enough has been said to call attention to the munication; the development of natural resources present crisis in these great nations of Asia. It and trade, and the improvement in social ideals is a time of danger and of opportunity-of danger were showing great progress-and then came lest the people retrograde into confusion, depres- Japan as an instrument of destruction. But sion and opposition to Christ and His program; China's power to resist and to recuperate has been a time of opportunity when through vital union proved through the centuries. with Christ they may be brought through to true The social and economic situation in Japan and liberty and peace, to social and economic progress Korea is serious. The war is estimated to cost and to new spiritual life and power.

Japan $5,000,000 a day and the people are feeling The Way to Victory the depression more and more. They are being heavily taxed and are commanded to omit all lux- What is the way of victory? Politically it is not uries and many things considered necessities. the way of greater armies, navies and air bat- Hundreds of thousands of wage earners are being talions; it is not by accepting the supremacy of killed in China. Koreans also are suffering ac- communistic, fascist, or socialistic lead~rs; it is cutely from Japanese taxation and exploitation. not even through pacifism or a peaceful struggle The Educational and Spiritual Crisis for political control. Christ and the apostles lived in a time of political oppression and the de- The educational and spiritual crisis in Asia is pendence on armed force, but they sought peace intimately linked with the political and economic by obedience to laws that did not defy the laws situation. Materialism and atheism are strug- of God, by love that suffers long and is kind and gling against Christ and His principles of love, by preaching Christ as the Saviour and Lord of justice and freedom. all. "When the foundations are destroyed, what can the righteous do?" They can stilI be right- In Japan and Korea, Christian education is eous, trust God and stand true to Him-even unto threatened with extinction, as emperor worship death. and attendance at the Shinto shrines is being required of Christians and non-Christians alike. Socially and economically the way of victory is Japanese and Koreans were fast becoming edu- not by a new social setup or through the adoption cated in Christian truth, enlightened customs and of certain economic principles-for self-seeking ideals, but now the government is fast taking all men to disregard. In the time of Christ, social ineducation under its control and is depriving the justice was everywhere apparent, slavery and people of the religious liberty promised by the poverty prevailed and there was a great gulf beconstitution. The alternative is being offered- tween the rich and the poor. Christians met the Baal or Jehovah, Diana or Christ, God as re- crisis not by advocating 3 redistribution of wealth, vealed in the Bible or Shinto. or even the immediate liberation of slaves, but by proclaimIng the law of love, by preaching and In China, in the midst of political and economic practicing justice and by showing that God is no distress, there seems to be a spiritual awakening respector of persons. They revealed the truth that and greater religious freedom. Whereas Christian riches consist not in accumulated wealth but that teaching was excluded from the schools under re- character and contentment come from honest toil, cent laws, the loyalty of Christians and the sacri- brotherly dealings and an unselfish, wise steward- ficial service of missionaries in caring for the ship of time, talents and possessions.

wounded and destitute has now brought permis- The educational and spiritual needs were seen sion to make Christian teaching a part of school in the days of the early Church. These needs were and college curriculums. Spiritual revivals and met, not by great united campaigns or by the a new earnestness in prayer and new power in establishment of institutions, they were met by Christian testimony are reported from all over uplifting Christ and by teaching His truth to all China today. so that new desires and ambitions were awakened, India, too, is in a spiritual crisis. Hinduism new life and power were imparted and the call of seems to be making a desperate last stand. Evan- God was heard for the establishment of a new gelistic campaigns are spreading and several thou- order.

sands every month are coming forward to confess The secret of meeting every crisis effectively- Christ. The dissatisfaction of Depressed Classes be it political, social, economic, educational, spirit- with Hinduism may lead to a tremendous exodus ual, national, missionary or personal-is to take into the Christian or possibly into the Moslem God into account; it is to bring men and women fold. Many take the position of Dr. Ambedkar into such vital relation to God through Christ,

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

that new life will come to them, with new aims territory with over 15,000,000 inhabitants. These and energy, new intelligence and a keen desire include Czechs of Bohemia (Monrovia and Sefor knowledge; a new sense of justice; new love lesia) Slovaks, Germans, Poles, Jews, Russians, for God and man and new power to carry out His Hungarians and other races ,and nationalities. Twoprogram. Is there any other way? thirds are Czechoslovaks. The predominant re- ligion is Roman Catholic; they are reported to THE PLIGHT OF CZECHOSLOVAKIA number ten million. Under President Masaryk the country enjoyed prosperity for twenty years. Before 1918 there was no political division in Multitudes have left the Roman Catholic church to Europe named Czechoslovakia. The land and become Protestants who number about 1,130,000. people were a part of Austria-Hungary for three hundred years. Then came the Versailles Treaty What should be the attitude of Christians in and as a penalty for fighting a losing warfare such a crisis? What would be the attitude of Austria-Hungary was divided, part of the terri- Christ? While we have obligations to the govtory and people going to Rumania and Poland, ernment and the land in which we live, our true part to the new nations of Hungary and Yugo- dtizenship is not of this world. The basis for our slavia and part to Czechoslovakia. The people peace and welfare is not a human government of seemed satisfied with this allocation and Prof. our own choosing. Some of the greatest Chris- T. G. Masaryk, the high-minded and wise patriot tians have been developed under most unfavorwas elected the first president. All seemed to go able circumstances-in the ancient Roman Emwell while the nations were struggling to recover pire, in Russia, in France and Spain during days from the economic effects of the war and while of persecution, in Turkey under the Sultan, and Germany was weak and unarmed. Now, twenty in every mission field where Christianity has years after the war ended and peace treaties sought to gain a foothold. Christ Himself warned were signed, the provisions of the Treaty of His disciples that in this world they must ex- Versailles relating to Czechoslovakia are scrapped. pect hardship and persecution; He called Saul the Germany, under the dominating leadership of persecutor to become His missionary, showing Adolph Hitler, has rearmed in such a formidable him, not what a comfortable successful time he way that the Reich feels strong enough to disre- would have, but "how great things he must suffer" gard other European nations. After taking over for the sake of Christ. all of Austria, without a battle, he has demanded large sections of Czechoslovakia where "Sudeten Christians and the Christian Church are called Germans" are living, and has captured their ter- to work unfalteringly for a better world, to preach ritory under threat of a general European war. and practice peace; to feed the hungry, heal the Already he has marched in to take possession of sick, care for the fatherless and widows; to preach fortifications, cities, health resorts, natural re- and practice righteousness and brotherly love in sources, and many industrial plants on which the the name of Christ and in the power of the Holy Czechoslovakian Government has depended for Spirit. In Czechoslovakia, as in Spain and Ethieconomic and military strength. The end is not opia, in China and Korea, Christians pray for yet; while the four parties to the new agreement- courage as they face conflicts and ungodly human Germany, France, Great Britain and Italy-have dictators; they are not discouraged in the midst supposedly guaranteed the new boundaries of the of trials; true followers of Christ will witness to shrinking republic, Herr Hitler is not satisfied. Him and will resolve to love even their enemies He sees that the other nations fear modern war- and to pray for rulers and for those who "despitefare and its terrible results, as he does not, and fully use and persecute them." Czechoslovakia and therefore he stands ready to demand more conces- other lands may be ravaged by war and torn by sions to add to his territory in Europe-and fire, sword and pestilence but the life of the probably will demand a return of former German Christian is "hid with Christ in God." colonies. Poland and Hungary also are demanding slices of Czechoslovakia inhabited by some of War is a taste of hell on earth but there is sometheir people. It is as though Mexico were strong thing even worse than the mental and physical enough to demand United States territory in the horrors of warfare-namely the utter spiritual southwest, in which Mexicans have made their homes. The Czechoslovaks were ready to fight darkness of those whose lives are alienated from for their land but could not do it alone, when God. There is much that Christians can do for abandoned by their allies who had guaranteed the suffering people of Czechoslovakia, and of their boundaries. other stricken lands, in this hour of their dire Czechoslovakia has had 54,250 square miles of need. Christian love is not merely a pious senti- ment, it is a divine dynamic that operates for practical and Godlike ends.

SO THIS IS INDIA TODAY* strong even where the leaders themselves are not "The earthquakes that have rattled our bun- Christians. galow are as nothing compared with the movements which are changing the whole life of Agriculture and industry: India has resources, India," writes an experienced missionary in look- physical and spiritual, that are undeveloped by ing over the scene-political, social, and religious any of her old religions. These schools are a part -which now confronts Christian forces. "I have of the answer which missionaries are making to never seen the foundations of society shaken as the question, "How important are 700,000 villages they are today." and their inhabitants?"

India has a population three times that of the It is impossible to separate the work of the United States; 200 languages in use; climate Kingdom of God into given classifications. The ranging from tropical to subarctic; a rigid social doctor and the nurse, the industrial teacher and and religious system which is now giving way the rural expert, the minister and the woman: before modern conditions; five widespread re- evangelist, the teacher and the administrative ligions, besides innumerable minor faiths. In the officer, are but parts of the whole force of Chrismidst of all this we find that Christianity is in- tians who have put their gifts of trained and decreasing much more rapidly in proportion than voted lives at the service of Christ to make India a part of the Kingdom which shall not end.

the population! These few facts underly the cur- rent work in India. Behind the familiar state- THE CRISIS AMONG NEGROES ments are rapid changes in life and psychology such as have never before confronted India. According to President Mordecai Johnson of Howard University in Washington, D. C., the Christians set the standards for the education Negro is in a worse state today than he was beand training of women, and the women of India fore the depression, and in the most precarious are responding with zeal and unselfishness. Chris- position he has been since 1880. Dr. Johnson tians set standards for the improvement of village feels that his people are likely to lose in the next life; for lifting the level of rural millions above ten years the greater proportion of all they have the line of desperate poverty; for care of body gain~d, unless steps are taken to avert this disand soul in hospitals and clinics. Education is aster. This is an opinion to challenge the attenmore widespread, leadership for and by the mem- tion of every public-minded citizen, and every bers of the Depressed Classes is vigorous and friend of our Negro millions. The problem of vocal. The high percentage of illiteracy has made providing work for the vast reservoir of unemthe goal of Christian workers "Every Christian ployed Negro labor rising out of the maladjusta reader by 1941." "Never mind lunch," was the ments of the cotton plantation system in the South cry of a group of women. "We can get food later; is a colossal one to attack, and one far out of the we can't get a teacher when this meeting is over!" scope of anyone church to solve. The Church must be aware tha.t such a problem exists, else Medical work: Missionary doctors (men and how can it help to create a public opinion which women) and nurses, work with an Indian staff of will demand that some national attempt at a soludoctors and nurses in hospitals and dispensaries. tion be made? The problem resolves itself into a They treat tuberculosis and leprosy as well as the concern about educated young Negroes, willing more common ills of India. and eager to work at anything that will pay a liv- ing wage, unable to find a niche, rebuffed and hu- Schools and universities: Union and denomina- miliated frequently in the search for honest work, tional colleges and schools are scattered over all India.

Evangelistic work is conducted in evangelistic and excluded from most of the opportunities to meetings, in churches, schools and hospitals. earn a decent living. Many possibilities are auto- Mass movements are again in progress as they matically closed to the young Negro and he starts were a generation ago. Political as well as social out with a defeatist attitude, knowing that he will influence is largely against these movements, ow- be lucky to work into some elevator or service'

ing to the fact that voters are registered by reli- job; that there are not even too many of these, gion. If means were at hand to train them, the and that he will automatically get less money for missions could use many more Indian evangelistic his work than his white neighbor.

workers to help to seize so great an opportunity. What the Church can do is problematic; what Women's work: Women are making history in individuals can do is just as complicated; but India, from political leaders to village workers. there is one thing all can do-we can become in- Some are Christians but the Christian influence is formed and interested. Each person can examine his own practical Christianity.

• Extracts from Monday Morning, a weekly paper for Presbyterian -Virginia Ray, in the Presbyterian Tribune. pastors.

A New Survey of Neglected Arabia*

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Princeton, New Jersey -.~ Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc., etc., one of the ~- Founders of the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America FIFTY years ago the tragic death of Ian Keith- The backward s·tate of the "As·ir highlands, intended Falconer at Aden called the attention of the by nature to be a paradise, is the inevitable result of world to Arabia. His memorable words man's inability to live at peace with his neighbors." Yet stirred the student world of his day: "While vast here nature and man h.ave cer.tainly combined to create a continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness scene of astonishing beauty, and it seemed to me that man had actually outdone nature in their friendly rivalry.

and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of Imagine a great tableland thrust up to a height of 9000heathenism and Islam, the burden of proof rests 9500 feet, towering above the tumbled mountains and upon you to show that the circumstances in which valleys of the Tihama on one side and the endless expanse God has placed you were meant by Him to keep of mountains and desert on the other. The surface of the p·lateau, plunging steeply down on one side in a series of you out of the foreign field." splendid buttresses, slopes gently on th.e other in the The burden of the unoccupied areas of the curves of graceful valleys, forming huge theaters, for world rested on the Edinburgh Missionary Con- which man has provided the seats in terrace after terference nearly thirty years later. (Witness the race of cornfields. In the middle of Jurie the corn was ripe, and I shall never forget that scene of golden ears report and the literature on the subject at that soughing and howing under the gentle· breeze, terrace time.) The subject was practically shelved at the after terrace, down the mighty flanks of those moun- Jerusalem Council Meeting in 1928, and the sur- tains, whose steeper slopes nature had reserved for her vey by Charles H. Fahs was not even printed in own planting-a dense forest of junipers and other trees the eight-volume report. Now the World Domin- extending down to the 7500-foot level. And in the fields and forest the !birds rejoiced.

ion Movement, in its series of Survey Volumes, The natural boundaries of Arabia are not in has laid emphasis not only on what the Christian degrees of lattitude or longitude. The great "Is- Church has done and is doing, but especially upon land of the Arabs," as they themselves call it, has the vast unfinished task and the great unoccupied its geographical and historical area accurately areas. Their latest volmne deals with Arabia- expressed in the thrice repeated promise of the long neglected and now the hardest battleground Old Testament "from sea to sea and from the in the spiritual conflict with Islam. Dr. Harold I. Storm (who is chiefly respon- river unto the ends of the earth." Iraq and sible for the Survey and has written all of the Transjordania are of Arab speech, race and trachapters except one, which is by Mrs. Storm) dition; the great northern desert has been the has probably traveled more widely across the tenting ground of the Arab since the dawn of Arabian peninsula than any other missionary. history.

His recent tour took him across the peninsula Dr. Storm's survey is the first complete survey from east to west and inland to Asir, Yemen, and of Arabia today as a mission field. Until the year the cities of Hadramaut. The beautiful photo- 1889, this vast area was considered a closed land. graphic illustrations in this volume reveal some- Dr. Eugene Stock, then Secretary of the Church thing of the variety of Arabian landscape. Missionary Society, in an address at the Ecu- Arabia is not all desert. It has fertility and menical Missionary Conference held in New York beauty. H. St. John Philby has recently made an in 1900, said: "The greatest of all these unen- extensive journey to the Land of Sheba (Geo- tered countries, which is very rarely mentioned graphical Journal, July, 1938) through the great in missionary accounts, is Arabia. There is that Wady of Nejran, where Christians died martyrs great Arab race, the children of Abraham as before the days of Mohammed. Here is his pic- much as are the Jews, waiting for the Gospel; ture of one unoccupied province of Arabia. Does but we cannot get in to preach it. The Lord will it not come as a challenge?: open that door when we have entered the doors • "Whither Arabia?" By Harold Storm, M.D., IIlus. $1.50. Pub- already open." Why did this missionary stateslished by the World Dominion Movement, New York and London. man and historian consider Arabia "the great- [ 519]

est" of all the unoccupied fields and speak of «the Dr. Storm shows that the Arabs are a great great Arab race"? race in origin and destiny, and are capable of great achievement. Physically they are undoU'bt- Of all the lands comparable to Arabia in size, edly one of the strongest races of the world, a and of all the peoples who in any way approach survival of the fittest in an environment that kills the Arabs in historical interest and influence, no off the weaklings. The character, influence and country and no nationality (as Prof. Hitti re- literature of the Arabic language witnesses to the .marks) has received "so little consideration and genius of the people and of their prophet Moham- study in modern times as have Arabia and the med, through his book. A certain degree of sim- Arahs." Arabia is one of the great Bible lands, ilarity in human character, and an even greater has an area of a million square miles and is the similarity of language and custom and religion, probable cradle of the Semitic race which has prevails over the entire area where Arab migra- given the world its three great theistic faiths: tion brought Islam in its early conquest. Judaism, Christianity and Islam. Who can say whether what happened in the The Arabs have been world-conquerors and ex- seventh century may not occur again in the twen- plorers. They traveled from the Pillars of Her- tieth, if Christ should capture the Arab heart and cules (Gibraltar) to the coasts of China and in Arabs become messengers of the Gospel as, they the period of their greatest expansion "assim- once were of the Koran? ilated to their creed, speech and even physical type more aliens than any stock before or since, The exploration and mapping of the Arabian not excepting the Hellenic, the Roman, the Anglo- peninsula has made vast strides during and since Saxon or the Russian." Israel's tradition in the the World War. When Hogarth wrote his book, "The Penetration of Arabia," there were still A GORGE IN THE TUWAIG MOUNTAINS, ARABIA large areas unexplored and unmapped. Since the time of Doughty, the work of men like Lawrence, Old Testament reveals most intimate relations Shakespeare, Cheeseman, Rutter, Philby, Freya with Arabia and Arab life, both on their eastern Stark, Vander Meulen, and last but not least, frontier and on the south, even to distant Ha- Bertram Thomas, have given us a picture of dramaut; The Hebrew literary genius, as Dr. Arabia and its inhabitants with very few gaps Macdonald has indicated, also shows kinship with remaining. But this latest survey by Dr. Storm Arabia. 'Their literature throughout all their his- is a missionary survey of the field. tory, and to this day, in its method of production and in its recorded forms is of Arab scheme and The new forces that have at last stirred it may type." An index of all the Scriptural references now arouse patriarchal and nomad Arabia from to Arabia and Arabian Bedouin life includes its stagnation. The tide of Western trade and twenty-five books of the Old and five of the New culture came after the earliest missionary occupa- _ Testaments. tion fifty years ago, and has made the task of evangelization at once easier and yet more dif- There is no land in the world and no people ficult. All Arabia faces a new future and this (with the exception of Palestine and the Jews) volume may well ask "whither?". which bear such close relation to the Theocratic covenants and Old Testament promises as do A recent British writer weighs the question: Arabia and the Arabs. The divine promises for "The desert is undoubtedly the clue to the history the final victory of the Kingdom of God in Arabia of the Arabs. Relentless yet free, it has made the are many, definite and glorious. These promises Arab what he is, essentially virile, essentially group themselves around seven names which have chivalrous, essentially spendthrift, essentially fa- from time immemorial been identified with the talistic. Critics have said that the Arab is so lazy peninsula of Arabia: Ishmael, Kedar, N ebaioth, that he has largely made his own deserts rather Sheba, Seba, Midian and Ephah. than that the deserts have made him. Such critics are uJikind and superficial." He goes on to point out that today the Arab has changed. He has a broader horizon and a new sense of nationalism. The Arab is potentially a traveler and has made history outside of Arabia. The excellent maps that accompany the Survey indicate at once the tribal disunity of Arabia and its religious, social and linguistic unity.

As Dr. Storm points out, every year the motor car is penetrating further into neglected Arabia. Communications between every part of the Penin- sula were never so rapid and universal. The

A NEW SURVEY OF NEGLECTED ARABIA

Arabic papers and books from Cairo, Beirut, station is a majority. Arithmetic fails when you Damascus, and Baghdad reach every part of the deal with spiritual realities. Yet it is the im- Peninsula. Surely all this is a challenge to hasten ponderable forces of the Spirit of God which will the work of Christian evangelization. Thirteen determine victory or defeat in Arabia. The three centuries of history prove that there is little hope principal missions in the peninsula are the Amerfor Arabia in Islam. ican Mission on the Persian Gulf, the United Church of Scotland at Aden, and the Danish REPLACING THE ARABIAN CAMEL Church Mission in Yemen. The number of Chris- Longest motor coach in the world-carrying passengers from tians connected with these missions is very small, but their faith and faithfulness is very great. Damascus to Baghdad. Here is a book that truly tells of "Faith" Mis- sions! What Islam has done and has not done for the land of its birth can be read in the fascinating Because we believe that the imponderables of bO.Qks of unprejudiced explorers who, from the the Kingdom of Light are on our side, we believe days of Burckhardt and Niebuhr until those of that "opportunity" is not the last word in mis- Philby and Freya Stark, penetrated the vast sions. The appeal of the closed door is often even peninsula and have portrayed not only the land greater than that of the one which is open. The but the people. Doughty's two volumes are an en- open door beckons; the closed door may be a chalcyclopedia on the effect of Islam in molding the lenge to God's authority. It is the strength of character of the desert Arab. There could be no these imponderable forces-that is to say the stranger indictment of Islam than the fruit of reality of the Invisible, which enables the misthat faith in the character and lives of the Arabs sionary beneath the walls of an Arabian city, or as Doughty portrays them. in its borderlands, to look upward with confidence and to see by faith the future result of his toil in The present Survey does not deal very largely "the great multitude which no man could numwith Islam as a religion but points out the suc- ber"-a world where statistics are inadequate to cess and the further urgent opportunity for express realities, where finance and budgets have Christian missions, especially medical missions. lost all significance and gold is used for paving Dr. and Mrs. Storm are very modest in pointing stones. out what has been achieved in the past five decades. One cannot measure success here by statis- Success is not always measured by numbers tics, although we have tables and figures of nor victory by majorities. "Not by might nor by schools, hospitals and dispensaries. The Arabian peninsula, seen from the back of a camel, is much MODERN AIRPLANE TRAVEL IN ARABIA larger than on the map. Here "one dot may represent 10,000 Moslems"; there, one Moslem power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." Here represents ten thousand difficulties in evangelism. is a new challenge to students in our colleges for Some things cannot be put into tables and figures. the great adventure. After you read this "New You cannot tabulate loneliness nor plot the curve Survey," help to pray through to a successful conof hope deferred which makes the heart sick. Yet clusion the task that God has set before His these are the things that make the difference be- Church in this great and still neglected peninsula. tween the shedding of ink and the shedding of blood. The end of the geographical and ethnological survey is only the beginning of the missionary enterprise. One man with God at a mission

and Romance in Czechoslovakia

By REV. JOSEPH NOVOTNY, D.D., International Baptist Seminary, East Orange, N. ,.

1'. DECENTLY the little democracy of central of the "Unitas Fratrum," and introduced believ- Europe, Czechoslovakia, has become front er's baptism into the Bohemian Brethren Church. page news. In spite of the general interest Count Tolstoy professed himself his admirer and aroused, few readers seem to be acquainted with disciple. The Bohemian Brethren Church of old the country, its problems and the present religious is sometimes called today "the most beautiful situation. blossom on the tree of Christianity since the time According to one of the best Czechoslovakian of the apostles." Comenius was the great religious leader of the "Unitas Fratrum," the teacher of historians, Dr. Kamil Krofta, the foreign minister nations, who was called to Harvard as president, of the Czechoslovakian Government, the Czecho- is a man who is not valued enough. We are only slovaks were already in the present countries beginning to understand what he meant, not only which form Czechoslovakia as early as the second, for the Czechoslovaks but for the culture of the or perhaps in the first, century of the Christian era. world. The Moravian Church of today has its In the fourth century, when people were seek- origin in the work of Chelcicky and Comenius.

ing new homes, and the Slavs, the most numerous Czechoslovaks are the only Slavs who adopted white race in the world who had their cradle in the Reformation and followed it for two hundred the south of Russia, divided into different groups. years. It was an eminently religious country, The Czechoslovaks, although comparatively few "The Land of Book and Cup." There is a proverb, in number, showed the greatest energy and went which has its origin in the time of Hus: "The furthest west of all the Slavs. A few who went Husitic woman knows the Bible better than the further were drowned in the German Sea. The priest." The Czechoslovaks printed the first Czechoslovak land looks like a finger of the great Bible in a living tongue-New Testament in 1475, Slav hand pointing other Slavs to Western culture the whole Bible in 1488, in Prague. For the man of which he became the interpreter. Being the who daily reads and meditates in the Bible they center of Europe, and having high mountains as a coined a word, pismak, which cannot be translated natural frontier, the Czechoslovak was able, dur- into any other language. Nowhere is the Lord's ing the many hundreds of years of Germanizing Supper held in higher esteem than among the efforts of his neighbors, to remain a Czechish Czechoslovaks. The old independent Protestant peninsula in the German Sea. His chief connec- Czech State was a land of liberty, with the kingtion with his Slav brethren has been the Poles to democrat, George of Podebrad, who was a Czechothe north. slovak citizen, chosen king because of his spiritual The Czechoslovaks accepted Christianity as nobility. This Reformation movement was transpreached to them by the two Greek brethren, planted into Slovakia so that half of the popula- Cyrill and Methodius. This fact is the reason tion became Protestants and they use the Czech why the Czechoslovaks, while for the most part Bible and hymnals today. Roman Catholics, have not been strong followers Another fact which shows the missionary spirit of Rome. of the Czechoslovaks in the dawn of the Reforma- The Protestant Reformation ideas took root in tion, is of spiritual interest to all Anglo-Saxons. Bohemia and in the other Czechoslovak territory. When Scotland was still Roman Catholic, but had The greatest man that the Czechoslovak nation some friends of Reformation ideas, they sent to produced, John Hus, was not the first or only re- Prague a message in which they asked for a former. He had many forerunners. His clever representation of the Reformation ideas in the colleague was Jerome of Prague, and his spiritual cradle of Reformation. The Czechs sent a whole successor, Peter Chelcicky, a man who was born expedition, the leader of which, Pavel Kravar, was too soon, an apostle of world peace and separation professor in the Prague University. In his adoptof State and Church. He was the spiritual father ed country he became known as Paul Crawer, or [522 ] LlTBUAN7A·…,~ R U S S I A i,i .,;•J • MOSCOW • "~L" .-….'r""'~-Y.""'-.., iI" uK RAI N.E .A·,. "• Scale of Miles 100 200 30, 0 40, 0 THE THEATER OF TUR'MOIL IN EUROPE TODAY A Herald-Tribu.ne map showing the portions of Czechoslovakia acquired by Germany. These areas comprise about 11,500 square miles (nearly the size of Belgium), with 3,500,000 inhabitants, living along the Western, Northern and Southern boundaries.

Craw; he preached the Gospel in Scotland for tants in Bohemia by Roman Catholic Austria. The three years, and was burned as a heretic at St, Andrews in 1433. Jesuits and soldiers entered the land and tried to Peter Paine, an early English Reformer, who "convert" the people with sword and fire. They was banned from his native country because of his "heretic" beliefs, found a refuge in the free beheaded twenty-seven Czech religious leaders country of Bohemia, and died there in peace, known as "Brother English." The center and spir- and passed a law that everybody who would not itual stronghold of the Reformation ideas was the Czech University of Prague, the oldest one in be Roman Catholic must leave the country or Central Europe, founded in 1348. die. Many died, many left the country without When America was discovered, and many left their homeland to seek gold, the Czechoslovaks their property, so that although Bohemia, before revealed a thirst after pure religion, and sent abroad an expedition to find the best Christians in the Thirty Years' war, had over three millions of the world and to bring home their experience. inhabitants, after the war there were left only Meanwhile the religious divisions were serious. When civil war broke out in 1618, the Austrians eight hundred thousand people. The property of invaded the land and the tragic battle near Prague was a precursor of the end of the inde- the Protestant Czechs (which amounted to five pendent Protestant Czechoslovak State. Emperor Ferdinand of Austria proclaimed that he would hundred million gold crowns, according to the rather see Czechoslovakia a desert than a Protestant country. Few pages of history show such a historian, Bilek) was given to the Roman Catholic dark record as those of the persecution of Protes- Church, nobility, and the Emperor. Three hun- dred years of persecution followed, the history of which a Czech can read only with a bleeding heart.

The Roman Catholic German-Austrians largely succeeded in turning the Czech Protestant land into a Roman Catholic country.

To make the nation forget their national hero, John Hus, the Jesuits brought out a fictitious John (Nepomuk), and named him the nation's patron saint in 1729. .

A dark period followed in Czech history. In

the forests and mountains remained the true out of three who were born in the last year of the pismaks, readers of the Bible, although the Bible war died because of the weakness of their mothwas proclaimed a forbidden book which the ers. In spite of this persecution, the nation kept Jesuits told the people not to read and many were the motto of John Hus: "Woe to those who, for a taken away by force. In order that Catholic serv- piece of bread, sell the truth." ants might not touch the "poisoned books," they carried them in chains, and the priests burned When the war was near at an end, the Czechothem in the churchyards. One Jesuit leader pro- slovaks couldwait no longerfor thearmistice. When claimed openly that he (Konias) had burned sixty they saw that their oppressor grew weaker and thousand Bohemian Bibles and Protestant re- the Allies stronger, they thought that the moment ligious books. In order to find hidden Bibles it is had arrived for their liberation. On the twentyrecorded that the Jesuits used to wear shoes with eighth of October, 1918, Prague was aroused to nails when they went to the fields where the peo- enthusiasm. Crowds crying, "Liberty! Hurrah ple were working barefoot. Trampling on their for the Allies!" were marching through the feet, they asked where they kept their Bibles. streets. People went about kissing and embracing People often went from one village where there each other. The Czechoslovaks are proud that was no Bible to a village where there still was a their greatest day in history was not stained by a Bible and offered a loaf of bread to be allowed to single drop of blood, even by the "enemy." The read and learn parts by heart, in order to share Austro-Germans feared the day of liberation its contents with their neighbors when they re- would be a day of vengence-therefore they turned. closed the doors and windows of their houses in fear. But the new government sent messengers In these dark th'ree hundred years the Protes- to the Germans to open their houses, with the tant Czechoslovaks had to fight Vienna and Rome, message that they need not be afraid as the nation that together tried to Germanize and to Roman- did not intend to persecute anybody in the new ize the nation. Therefore it came about that every State. Czechoslovak was filled with a" hatred against this dualism, and as he read history the antago- When Czechoslovakia was liberated, it seemed nism was doubled. only natural that the national liberation should be crowned by a religious liberation. The Czecho- The Effect of the World War slovak Government prescribed for the first time in the new state a" census, to record to what The third period of the Czechoslovak nation nationality each one belonged, and what religion starts at the moment with the great World War. he professed. It was natural that every Czechoslovak resolved to side with the Allies against Austria; their op- In the old Austria it was not easy to leave the pressor. The leader of the nation, Prof. T. G. Roman Catholic Church, but after the World War, Masaryk, wisely foresaw that a revolution would there was proclaimed complete religious liberty. mean suicide. Therefore he recommended that Many Czechoslovaks, even nominal Roman Cathsome of the leaders go abroad to cooperate with olics, were ashamed to say that they belonged to the Allies, and others stay at home to lead the the Church which had "burned the greatest people. Regiments were organized in Russia, Czechoslovak that ever lived," John Hus; the France, Italy, and America. As a result the Al- church which "robbed our greatest men of their lies recognized the right of the Czechoslovaks for property," and had either killed them or sent independence. them abroad as beggars.

Austria endeavored to punish the Czechoslovaks They said: "We cannot read the history of our for their thirst after freedom and the children nation without feeling ashamed that we besuffered especially. As one poet said: "Who saw long to those who destroyed the whole life of our the sufferings of men, did not see anything, he nation." must see the sufferings of the women; who saw the sufferings of women, did not see anything, Many people (perhaps one-third) left the Rohe must see the sufferings of children." The chil- man Catholic Church during this movement and dren sought for bits of food in ashes, or begged the process is not at an end. While two-thirds of on their knees at the door for a piece of bread. the population are still reported as Roman Cath- When the war was nearly at an end, the Austrian olics, according to the last census the capital minister for Foreign Affairs, Czernin, said to the city of Prague has only fifty-three per cent in Czechoslovak leaders, "When we are forced to that church. Great numbers are joining the new leave your country, we shall leave it a cemetery." Czechoslovak Church which has broken all ties After the armistice eighty-two per cent of the with Rome, recognizes the great men of our Refor- Czechoslovak children had consumption, and two mation as their spiritual leaders, uses the Czecho- slovak language in the church, has pictures of John Hus on the altars, and sings old Husitic

REALITY AND ROMANCE IN CZECHOSLOVAKIA

hymns; the priests marry, 'and the church is one Czechoslovak village where there were seven- growing in numbers as well as in spiritual life. ty-eight houses, over ninety American flags.

They are learning from the Protestant churches The Czechoslovaks are eager interpreters of new methods, such as the Sunday school and American culture, including religion. It is only Young People's Societies. stating a fact when the European nations call the Many join the different Protestant churches Czechoslovaks "the Yankees of Europe." The newwhich, in a short time, have admitted thousands. est Czechoslovak literature is full of American in- In the west of Bohemia, in a country town, where fluence. One of the youngest Professors of there was a Presybterian church with about one Philosophy of the Prague University, the successthousand members, today the same church has or of President Masaryk, returned from a trip to twenty thousand members. In the same district America and spoke and wrote enthusiastically is a country town where all the population left the about American life. The people were never more Roman Catholic church and joined the Protes- ready to accept the greatest treasure which Amertants, leaving only the priest, his housekeeper and ica possesses-the spiritual Christian religion. As to the problem of minorities which has the janitor in the Catholic church. caused the present crisis in Czechoslovakia, there In the Protestant churches many are seeking are such racial, national and religious minorities the deepening of spiritual life. Dogmatic bat- in every country of Europe. The crux of the tles are at an end; but many feel that real god- problem is not how many individuals or what perliness ought to follow the movement. The pastors centage of the whole population is found in a cerfrom the lukewarm churches are sent to those re- tain group, but how they are treated; how much gions where there is the greatest spiritual work, liberty they possess. in order that they may be influenced by that movement and "bring it home." It is touching to see In Czechoslovakia with more than 15 million how eager the young Protestants are to know inhabitants, the minorities reach 33.8 per cent of what they ought to do to be real "Bohemian the total population. These minorities came to Brethren." Many a lukewarm church has become Czechoslovakia as colonists. The historical dea living force because of the new opportunity. The velopment and natural frontier of high mountains greatest movem-ent was in the southwest of Bo- did not permit to draw the frontier any other hemia, where there was formerly the greatest way. These minorities are scattered all over stronghold of the Roman Church; it is the birth- the country. The Germans have numbered 22 place of John Hus, John Zizka, and Peter per cent of the entire population; the Magyars Chelcicky, and other Czechoslovak Reformers. As (Hungarians) 4.7 per cent, the Ruthenes 3.7 per in the Reformation time, people in the street, in cent, the Jews 1.29 per cent and the Poles 0.56 the railroad cars, in the public places, often spoke per cent.

about religious topics during this movement. How are the minorities treated in Czechoslo- vakia? The Germans have had seventy represent- America and Czechoslovakia atives in the Chamber of Deputies, thirty-six in It is interesting to know what part America the Senate; the Magyars (Hungarians) have played in the development of Czechoslovakia. eleven deputies and seven senators; the Ruthenes There are several external ties between America have nine deputies and senators; the Poles have and Czechoslovakia: their proclamation of inde- two deputies and the Jews two. There is absolute pendence was signed in the same place at the same liberty with regard to the use of the minority desk as the Declaration of Independence of Ameri- languages in the press. With regard to schools, ca, in Philadelphia; the first lady of Czechoslo. they can educate their children in schools provakia was an American, the Anglo-Saxon vided by government money where the minority American wife of the first President, Professor language is used and where the teachers belong to Masaryk. The Czechoslovaks will never forget the the minority and textbooks are printed in the American soldiers in Europe who helped to liber- minority language. The Germans in Czechosloate the nation: the proclamation of the American vakia have had two universities, two technical conditions of peace; the distribution of the institutes and are equipped with all types of ele- American bread, which saved multitudes from mentary and secondary schools. All these schools starvation; the coming of the American dollar, have been supported by government money.

which saved Europe from bankruptcy. The Germany, Italy and Hungary offer no political Czechoslovaks know of these things, and are deep- representation for the minorities. Poland offers ly thankful. In Prague they have the Wilson only partial political representation and bilingual monument, Wilson Central Station, American type of schools. Czechoslovakia is a democratic Street, and Hoover Avenue. One of the American country where the minorities have equal rights correspondents just after the armistice found in with the majority.

Universality of Christ*

~I .:; ;I===B=y=E=.=S=T=A=N=L=E=Y=J=O=N=E=S,=D=.=D=.,=I=od=ia==~-LII ~- SOMETHING more is involved in Christian at liberty them that are bruised, those who have missions than the question of whether we hurt themselves with their moral and spiritual will or will not send missionaries across the falls. His was a message to the hurt spirits of seas. The Christian Church is beginning to recog- men, and then He came to proclaim the Lord's nize the fact that if we cannot share our Christian Year of Jubilee. Every fifty years there was a faith with every man everywhere, in the end we fresh national beginning; all debts cancelled, all will not be able to hold it. That which is not uni- slaves freed, all land redistributed, and the na- versal is not true, for Truth by its very nature is tion began with a new beginning.

universal. Two and two make four in India, Jesus closed the book of the Prophet, and said, China, America, and around the world. The mo- "Today this program begins. Today this Scripment you discover the Truth, it rises above na- ture hath been fulfilled in your ears." tional boundaries and belongs to us as a race. If, therefore, what we have cannot be shared with In beginning our missionary program we can all men, it is not universal, and if it is not univer- do no better than to announce what Jesus said sal it is not true. was His program and make it our own-a Gospel for the poor, for the hungry millions of the earth. If we cannot give Christ and His Gospel to God wills a new distribution of the goods which every man everywhere, in the end we shall stand He has provided for every man. The missionary beside dead altars, we shall pray dead prayers enterprise, if it stands for anything, stands for and we shall have a faith that has let us down in redistribution of that which God, our Father, has our own emergencies. Therefore, this whole ques- willed that every man should have. tion is significant beyond the immediate influence of the missionary cause, and we must face it and Second, we would proclaim release to the capface it with a new sense of realism. tives. There are still multitudes of people who are not liberated. There are those who are still We do not apologize for things as they are and socially and politically captive. The missionary that are of interest to missions. Rather, we want enterprise comes with a great passion for human to be prophets of things as they ought to be. freedom, believing in the worthwhileness of every Christian missions are not sacrosanct save as they man. It would proclaim belief in the worthwhilerepresent truth and reality. We do not ask that ness of every nation. men should blindly take what we say. We ask that they submit it to the test of experience, of There are undeveloped races, but no permalife, of reality. No matter what we say or unsay, nently inferior people. We would also come with the last word is with the facts. a message to those who are physically disenfran- chised-the opening of the eyes of the blind. The We search with you to find reality if we can. missionary enterprise should go out with a pas- Our platform should fit the world's needs. When sion for health, for healing, to lift the burdens of Jesus stood in a little synagogue in Nazareth two suffering which are weighing upon the hearts, and thousand years ago He announced a program are crippling the lives of men. which seemed then of little significance save to that little group. But the world today, humbly The message must come also to those who are searching after something it has not, turns again bruised-men and women who are injured or to ask whether this Man of Galilee has a definite handicapped by their own falls. The man with word for us at this period in the world's history. the wounded conscience, the man who cannot look the world and himself squarely in the face. We Jesus said: "The spirit of the Lord is upon me, come with the Gospel of another chance, a new for He has naught in me to preach good tidings to beginning, a conversion, a regeneration. the poor." His program included the proclaim- ing of release to the captives, socially and politi- Then the missionary program sets the whole cally disenfranchised; the opening of the eyes of thing in God's Year of Jubilee and proclaims a the blind, the physically disenfranchised; to set fresh beginning for a race in all departments of * Condensed from an address delivered at the United Foreign human life, a fresh awakening for a world, a new Missions Campaign, Chicago, in 1933. start.

[ 526] These are some of the principles that underly they did, they would go back to a semi-savage, the missionary movement, but upon the thresh- roaming across Europe. Are we coming to that? old of our coming to proclaim these words certain things rise up and questions which we must Many of us are proud that we have English face. Whenever you face a question, face it in its blood in our veins. The English have made amazmore acute forms-answer it there, and then you ing contributions to the collective life of our race. have answered it all down the line. We would And yet at the time of the Roman ascendancy, a like to put this fresh, living, new Kingdom under Roman said, "The stupidest and ugliest slaves on the world problems today, and under the world the market are those from Britain." Had you situation today, but we are met with objections looked at those stupid and ugly slaves you would which we must face. have said, "Impossible barbarians! Nothing can come out of them." But someone else looked at When we talk about being missionaries we are them and said, "Angles; Angles. If they could be accused of a desire to manage other people. Men Christianized they would be angels." We are not say, first of all, that it is bound up with the polit- angels, but we are quite different from the stupid ical imperialisms of the West. No matter how and ugly slaves. And the thing that was at the pure its motive, missionary work gets entangled bottom of our rise was the fact of the impact of and alloys within itself disturb and destroy its the Gospel of Jesus Christ upon us. effect upon human life. Every movement needs constant criticism, constant readjustment, per- Those who have Scotch blood are prouder still. petual realignment, and a bringing back to orig- The Scotch have made amazing contributions to inal purposes. We want to bring back this move- human life. Some of the noblest souls have come ment to original purposes, to disentangle it from from the Scotch, and yet the Scotch have been every entangling alliance that would cripple its called "eaters of human flesh," who had plenty spirit and hurt its motive. We want it to stand of flocks but whose herdsmen would prefer a clear in its own right-compelling, and doing steak from the female breast as a rarity! The what God would have men do through this move- Scotch of the fourth century! Had you looked at ment. them you would have said, "Impossible barbar- ians!" But some looked at them with the eyes of Not Political Imperialism Jesus Christ, and there began the upward rise of a nation that has contributed largely to the col- First of all, then, men say that the missionary lective life. Everywhere the missionary movemovement is a species of political imperialism, ment goes with a passionate belief in the developthat it is the religious side of that western expan- ment of men into likeness to God as He is resion, and partakes of the spirit of that expansion. vealed in Jesus Christ. There is some truth in what the critics say. Again and again the movement has been cor- We don't believe that there is any nation good rupted by its contact with pushing imperialisms enough or wise enough to hold 'permanently anand has been used by the imperialisms of the other people against that people's will. There is West. It was said that when the white man went in every nation a birthright of freedom, and the to Africa the white man had the Bible and the Christian missionary movement should stand, not African had the land; later on the African had as the sponsor of white prestige and white rule, the Bible and the white man had the land. There but should stand for the brotherhood of men, and is just enough truth in that to make it sting. Un- present a Christ who stands alongside of the libjust treaties have been forced upon China because erties of men and who expresses those liberties of China's treatment of missionaries. This move- in His Gospel and in His kingdom. ment has been fused in the purposes of imperialism. We acknowledge it with sorrow. But that Retain All That Is Good and True period of entanglement with the political imperialisms is at an end. Never again will treaties We believe that each nation has something to be forced upon China because of China's treat- contribute to the collective life of our race. We ment of missionaries. Christian missions are un- go, then, to the nations of the earth, not trying to doing what has been done, and the whole pressure wipe out their culture, their past. Much of that of Christian enterprise is to give men liberties culture will pass away with the impact of fuller and freedom. It is the passionate belief that lies knowledge. What is false in those religions will at the heart of the missionary enterprise that be dissolved in the face of truth, but nothing every man is of infinite worth. good, nothing true, nothing beautiful shall perish if men and women accept Jesus Christ, for He If any people in these United States say that said, "I came not to destroy, but to fulfill." He they do not believe in Christian missions, they would gather up unto Himself all the beautiful should be willing to go back to where they were things, the splendid touches, the genius of each before Christian missions touched them. And if nation, gather up into Himself-not destroying,

but perfecting all that is good and true and beau- A church that has a living unity has authority tiful. We can go to the nations of the earth with in a world that is looking for unity. If we can't a new sense of friendship, and at the same time get together as denominations, how can we de- believing that we have a message to them that mand that the world get together as nations? We Jesus Christ completes everything good in any believe that the missionary enterprise comes to nation anywhere. you with a new passionate belief in the unity of the Christian world, and we would build up a I believe the last vestige of connection of the great sense of Christian solidarity that would missionary enterprise with political imperialism hold together every fine thing that each denomiwas severed at the Jerusalem Conference. For the nation can contribute to the whole, but bound tofirst two or three days we analyzed until we were gether with a broad Christian brotherhood that paralyzed. We were suffering from what some- transcends all of this. There is no denomination body has called "paralysis of analysis." But at that had any corner on the saints. God seems to the end of those two weeks, as we sat at the feet work through denominations-sometimes, in of Jesus Christ and looked into His thoughts, we spite of them. If that hurts your denominational concluded that we had a message the world could pride it may help your Christian humility. We not do without and live. No missionary move- are deeply grateful for the denominations which ment has set its face toward the rights of all men, have nurtured us and given us spiritual birth, but and the liberties of all men. we step out and say: "It may be that the Chris- tian missionaries will force us at the home base But somebody says: While the missionary to come together because we believe that the movement may not be political imperialism, isn't world is searching for real unity." it denominational imperialism? Isn't it marked by the desire to build up vast denominations? Is not spiritual imperialism desire to manage There is some truth in that alliance. Christian other people's minds and souls in their supposed missions grew up at the time when denominations interests? There is a good deal of that in Chrisexpanded greatly in the West, and they have tian missions at home and abroad, because of the sometimes used this movement for the purposes type of teaching we give our young people. We tell of statistics. our young people that they must go out and be- come leaders. Get a dozen people together, all of Christ Greater Than Sects But today in the East, Christianity is begin- whom have been taught to be leaders, and you ning to recognize that there is something bigger have the stage set for confusion and strife, and than the question of being a Baptist or a Meth- for position, and power. Jesus (according to odist or a Presbyterian or anything else. There Moffet) said, "Be ye not called leaders." The is the question of being a Christian! What great attitude of the leader is, "I lead; you follow." It advantage is it 'to you whether you are a Meth- is a selfish attitude, therefore cannot be Christian. odist or Episcopal or anything else, in the light of Jesus said, "Be ye called servants." The attitude the question as to whether Jesus Christ or Karl of the servant is that he loses himself in a cause Marx shall hold the destiny of China? As we outside of himself. Jesus said, "I can Christianize have dropped down beneath the level of organ- that attitude." The world is tired of leaders. ization, down to the level of experience, we have Again and again they plunge us into war to satisdiscovered that the true Christian Church is the fy their ambitions. The world is sick of the desire most united body on earth, if we only knew it. to be leaders. It is perishing for servants! Per- Weare united in the deepest thing in life-name- ishing for men and women who lose themselves in the needs of humanity, forgetting themselves ly, in life itself. We share in Jesus Christ a life as the Master did. He said, "I am among you as that overleaps the barriers of race and class and one who serves. I came not to be ministered unto, congregation and denomination, and holds us to but to minister and to give myself a ransom for the deepest brotherhood that this world knows many." anything about-the brotherhood of a new life in Christ. The Supremacy of the Servant It is a strange anomoly that people who are Then what happens? That Servant of all be- most united at the center are sometimes most comes the greatest of all. He rises up with a new divided at the circumference. We, therefore, say kind of leadership, out of hurt and pain, out of to the Christian Church: "Brothers, we are one. the Cross. On Easter morning He rises to a new Let's act and love as if we were one. Do away leadership. The Servant of all becomes the Great- with all. duplications, and all competitions, all est of all. If, therefore, you are sending out self- overlappmg, and face this whole world Christian appointed leaders, we don't want them. But if program with the sense of the solidarity of the you can send out men and women who will lose Christian forces of the world." themselves in the great needs of the East, in Heav-

THE UNIVERSALITY OF CHRIST

en's name send them! The East is perishing for in prayer, that we, too, might have more of Christ servants. in our lives. The very act of giving to others is a There is another thing working against this conscious or unconscious prayer that His Life motive. We have discovered by actual fact that may be more operative in our own lives. But the we cannot succeed in being missionaries unless man who makes that objection doesn't say to we succeed in becoming marginal. No longer at science, for instance, "Science, you dare not pass the center, managing affairs, but on the margin, your science to the rest of the world until the sum stimulating, spiritualizing, culturers and helpers total of the findings of science are operative in of the situation; always trying to produce men America." The fact of the matter is that the find- and women who will stand upon their own feet ings of science are far beyond the application of and succeed only as we succeed in producing science to our collective life. The science of med- Christ-conscious, Spirit-directed, self-supporting icine is far beyond the application of medicine to churches in the East. our collective life, yet we do not hesitate to give We need the kind of mentality at the home base our science to the rest of the world. There is al- that is willing to contribute, even where they ways a gap between the findings of a thing and can't manage. We want the kind of spirit God the application of that thing. There is a gap be- guided, at the home base that feels that it is true tween Jesus Christ and our collective manifesta- success when we succeed in producing the kind of tion of Jesus Christ. We do not ask the nations churches in the East that stand as living, vital of the earth to become American; all we ask centers, courageous and self-supporting. In other them to do is to become Christian, and maybe in words, the price of your support should not be becoming Christian they will help us to become that you manage the whole thing. Give liberties more Christian. That is what we crave.

to men and women, give them liberties sufficient The question is, Has Jesus Christ a supply to enable God to help them develop their own which is universally redemptive? Will men be recharacteristics and their own life; then it may deemed if they will give Him a chance? We bebe that outt>f that liberty shall come back to us a lieve He has that abundant supply of life, and great contribution. I do not want merely to go to that in Jesus Christ, wherever groups and nathe East, I want the East to come to us. tions and individuals have exposed themselves to There are multitudes of men and women in the Him, there will come a redemptive power that East who have caught the passion and victory of will lift, change, redeem and make new.

Christ. These men and women can give the Gos- Not Ourselves But Christ pel to help us complete the uncompleted work and task of evangelism of America, so that there will We preach not ourselves but Jesus Christ, and be no more distinction between a "giving coun- then we are your servants for Jesus' sake. But try" and "receiving country," but we will all be somebody says it may not be spiritual impergiving and we will all be receiving. Out of that tinence. Mahatma Gandhi raises an objection. process will rise a fuller, finer type of Christian He says that there should be no change in reli- manhood, out of the twain shall he become a new gion. In an interview with some American newsman in Jesus Christ. paper men he said, "If the missionaries were to Another objection is that somebody says that it use their hospitals and schools for the purpose of may not be spiritual imperialism, but spiritual proselytizing, then when we attain self-govern- impertinence to go to people of other lands, when ment we would ask them to withdraw." His last our task at home is uncomplete. A man said, word modified his first and he said: "Under self- "You never export a thing unless you have a sur- government the missionary would not be allowed plus of that thing. Do you mean to say that you to proselytize if we feel it is done in the wrong have a surplus of Christianity in America, that way." But we have no desire to proselytize. Pros- you dare export it?" We have no surplus of elytizm, or a mere outward change of association, Christianity in America, but unless we try to is unchristian. Jesus said to the religious lead- bring others to Christ our own Christianity will ers of His day, "You compass sea and land and die upon our hands. If the individual centers up- gain a proselyte, and when you have gained him on himself to Christianize himself, he will be de- you are twofold more a child of Hell than him- Christianized in the process. self."

If a group or church should center upon itself On the other hand, Jesus definitely and specif- to Christianize. itself, it would perish in the proc- ically demanded conversion. He said, "Except a ess. If a nation should center upon itself to Chris- man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of tianize itself, it would dry up in the process. God." There is a distinction between conversion Our very stretched-out hands across the seas and proselytizm. Proselytizm is the coming over are in the end a putting of those hands together from one sect or group or opinion to another

group or sect or OpInIOn without any necessary the very nature of the Gospel which I hold. Freechange in heart allegiance or character. It is a ly did I receive, freely must I give. There is a change of label, not of life. We repudiate pros- deep discipline in the Gospel, a disCipline of the elytizm but we insist upon conversion, for con- love of Christ; but primarily it is the gift of version involves a change in character-a deep, God. The Gospel is not so much a demand as it fundamental, all-embracing change in life. is an offer, an offer of new life to man by the grace of God. The moment this life takes hold of One business of the Christian Church is to pro- a man he comes under a discipline so severe that duce conversion, and when the Christian Church it is far deeper than self-discipline. can no longer show conversions it has lost its right to live and its power to propagate. When Gandhi has another objection. This time, he it can no longer make a good man out of a bad says: "If you speak about your religion, don't man, and a weak man into a strong man, and a speak about it in words. Use the most perfect man without God-consciousness into a man ra- method of evangelism-let it come out of the life, diant with God, it has lost its function in human as the perfume comes from the rose. As missionsociety. The whole structure of human life is aries and as Christian workers draw people by resting upon that subtle, intangible thing called your deeds. But do not speak about it." character. And when the character breaks, the confidence breaks, and when the confidence breaks Witness of Lips and Life the country breaks. If the Christian Church cannot so present Jesus Chris,t and His Gospel so as There is something valuable in this suggestion. to make men and women of Christlike character, The West has organized religion too much around if any religion does not make bad men good, it words. Our places of worship are called "audihas lost its right to exist. We have, therefore, no toriums." Our services are services of song, prayapologies for trying to produce conversion. We er, speech-words. Somebody asked a Chinese believe that wherever men and women and in- what he thought of the Christian religion. He dividuals and nations expose themselves recep- said, "It is a very talkative religion." There is tively to Jesus Christ, their conversion does take something in what he says. Gandhi snid, "Let us place to the degree that He is received. have a moratorium on words." There is some- thing in his objections-but not everything. "We want to do something deeper and more fundamental than proselytizing." Conversion is Jesus Christ did use the rose-perfume method. not only the conversion of an individual-that "He went about doing good." He did good beconversion is as far extended as human need. cause men needed it, and the resources of His Just as' there can be sin in the individual will, heart were big enough to meet that need. He went there can be sin in the collective will. Shall we about doing good, but He did more than that. He rescue the wounded in war or strike at the war interpreted words by acts. The words of His lips system, too? Shall we pick up the drunkards or and the deeds of His life were one. They caJrne tostrike at the liquor traffic, too? The Christian gether like the words and music of a song. His Gospel reapplied would mean a conversion, not deeds were words and His words were deeds, and merely of the individual, but of the sum total of they all came together and became the Living human life. Conversion-the Kingdom of God Word. coming-replacing the present world order, founded as it is on exploitations and on unbroth- We would say to Mahatma Gandhi, If we are erliness-we could replace by an order founded true to Christ we will invest this message with on good will, the Brotherhood of Man under the the sum total of our lives, and that includes our Fatherhood of God. This is the conversion for words. It is only when our words are rooted in which the Kingdom of God stands. facts that we dare speak them.

The Christian life is primarily not an attain- A man came to' me in India and said, "Why do ment, but an obtainment. The gift of God came to you go after people to baptize them?" I replied, me when I had nothing to offer except my bank- "I don't. They come to ask me to baptize them. I ruptcy. I came to Jesus Christ hurt, confused, put no label on a man that does not correspond to bankrupt. I offered Him what I had, and to my an inward fact." The man who has the reality utter amazement and astonishment He took me, has a right to outwardly proclaim it and to enjoy forgave me, cleansed me, loosed me from the old any group where it will be cultivated. The inbonds, set my soul singing its way down these ward without the outward is also hypocrisy. The years. By His grace was I made whole. life, speaking one thing, has a right to live it out.

I dare to speak of that because I simply am lay- But somebody offers one final objection: ing at His feet the tribute of my gratitude and "Aren't they getting along well enough without my life. I could not keep silence without denying Jesus Christ?"

I can not find anyone anywhere getting along well enough without Jesus Christ in East or West.

1938J THE UNIVERSALITY OF CHRIST

I cannot do it. In fellowship with Him I truly thirsty and ye gave me drink; I was sick and ye live. I go to the nations of the East because they are a part of the world, not because they are not visited me; in prison, and ye came to me." most degraded but because they are brother men. "Lord," they say, "when saw we ye hungry or A man said to me, "How do you talk to theos- thirsty? Sick or in prison? We never saw Thee 6phists?" I don't-I talk to people. And I don't this way." And the Master says "Inasmuch as go to speak to Hindus and Mohammedans-I go to speak to men with the same inward needs that ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye I have. I do not go to the people of the East be- 'cause they are the worst of the world, I go to have done it unto Me." . them because they are men for whom Christ died. That, it seems to me, is the legitimate reason for Who is it that is hungry in the hunger of the going. There are degradations in the East just as there are degradations in the West. As I have world? The Christ hungers again. Who is it that sat in round-table conferences and heard noble is bound with the shackles of custom and sin and men tell what religion was meaning or not mean- evil? In them Christ is still bound? At the Cross ing to them, I have come to the conclusion that not only any man at his worst needs Christ, but He gathered all up into His own heart, until every man at his finest and best needs Him. Christ and the human soul were made for each other just as man's trouble became His trouble, and every the lungs were made for air, the eyes for light, the man's pain His pain, and every man's sin His heart for love, and the esthetic nature for beauty. Jesus Christ and the human soul were made for sin. He bore it in His own body upon the Tree. each other, and when we find Him we find not There, it seems to me, is the meaning of the unionly the Way of Life, but Life itself. I desperately wish everyone to have that life. verse. There is the meaning of Life. We live in proportion as we respond with deeper and deeper The Cross and the Motive sensitiveness. This is the test by which we can If I were to point out the deepest places where my missionary motive is found, I would point to judge. a Cross. For the Cross, to me, is the place where I see deepest into the universe. There the uni- How much life is there in our churches? That verse turns redemptive, forgiving all, bearing all, is the great question that comes home to us. healing all, and turning the whole of life into tri- Judge by this standard. Many churches are about umph. It is at the Cross where we see the heart the spiritual level of the vegetable. Dead beets, of the missionary passion, for there is the place of the heartbreak of God. There is where love, pure, if you will. No sensitiveness beyond themselves, holy love, comes into contact with words, sign and need. There we begin to see love reaching and proud of that fact. The missionary moveout as far as the human need, and taking all into ment, with all its faults (and it has many) is the God's own heart bearing all and forgiving all. reaching up of arms and saying, "We are trying Someone has defined "Life" as "sensitiveness." to be Christian; we are trying to be sensitive on It is a great definition. The lower down the scale of living you go the less sensitiveness you find. a world scale, and in trying to do so we are be- The stone is numb; there is no life. The plant ginning to try to catch something of the passion has some sensitiveness, therefore some life. The animal has more, therefore more life. When you that our Lord and Master held." I cannot see come to Man you find the sensitiveness ranging out beyond itself, beyond its group, its nation, and how we can keep that passion in our hearts and to God and the larger life reaches out to man. The more sensitiveness, the more life. The high- not reach out to the last man everywhere. est, greatest life that has been lived upon our planet, is Jesus Christ. There we find the su- The moment I rose the day I was converted I preme sensitiveness. On the last day He will say, felt an impulse in my heart that I had never "Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundations of known before. Five minutes before I had had no the world. I was hungered and ye fed me; I was such impulse. The impulse was that I wanted to share with everybody, and put my arms around the world arid share the Gospel with everybody. My missionary motive today is that; deepened, broadened, but still there. I do not see any place to stop witnessing this side of the last human being. This desire should be held in the heart as a great consuming power. The center of the whole thing is the heart. I believe that such a passion shows the heartbeat of Jesus Christ. In Him is enough power to heal the individual, the social, the eco- nomic, the political needs of the world. I know no other power.

Jesus Christ stands and says, "Come unto Me and enter My Kingdom." Are you willing to make inward surrender of your whole self to Him -your money, your brain, your hand, your life? If so you will follow Him and your life will never be the same. You will have new joy and freedom and power.

of the Churches in

By REV. AKIRA EBISAW A, Tokyo, Japan ExecutitJe Secretary of the National Christian Council of Japan T HE Christian churches of Japan have made It may sound strange for us to speak of such striking progress in the brief time since the a radical change. But every living organism is opening of missions here in 1859. From the destined to grow and is subject to vital changes. very early days these churches have been charac- We believe in the God of Creation, who works terized by a self-governing church polity, pro- even today. We cannot measure the creative moted under the leadership of missionary and work of God in terms of the status quo or hold Japanese leaders. the idea that there can be no development of new We realize, however, that the Christian Church features in the realm of the Church. We should in Japan is not yet fully established. It is only hope and expect that a newly emerging Christian partially represented by the communions trans- Church will develop new forms in a new environplanted to Japanese soil from the Western World. ment.

While the various denominational churches The organization, methodology, and functions represent very important branches of the Body of of the churches in the field must be defined in the Christ, with their historic characteristics, yet light of their environment, they should be rethese divisions often seem meaningless and are a organized so as to accord with the national trastumbling block to the Oriental mind. Japanese dition and be adapted to their indigenous cultural do not understand why the Christian churches are heritage. thus divided. Many things need to be re-examined. For in- Very serious problems are confronting the stance in Japan, the custom of religious congrechurches in the Japan field at present. The en- gational public worship never existed until the vironment of these churches, influenced by the Christian church service was introduced. Our cultural heritage of the nation, is necessarily in- forefathers were accustomed to individual worfluencing their inner life. ship ·and to occasional festivals. Thus the Roman Catholic form of worship seems better adapted to The age-long struggle of the Western churches our people than the Protestant congregational of Europe against the Greco-Roman materialistic services. Moreover, offerings in connection with humanism is being repeated to some extent even public worship have been alien to our people. in Japan. Bushido emphasized the virtue of righteousness Generally speaking, churches in the Orient are and sacrifice and disdained utilitarianism. It placed in an environment characterized by vari- looked with contempt upon the motive of personal ous forms of culture and by the presence of the profit and gain. Little wonder that even in this other great ethnic religions. This brings new fea- highly economic-minded age there are people who tures into the struggle which the Oriental young- think that it is not pious nor Christian to speak er churches are experiencing. This presents a of monetary matters during a religious service or new problem to the churches in this field and right even to take the purse to the house of wor- gives hope and promise that the outcome will be ship.

the enrichment of their inner life. Although gradually the Western industrial These considerations suggest that some intrin- order is affecting and destroying the old social sic value must be developed on the part of these system and is replacing it with an individualistic churches that will adapt them to the cultural mode of life, the family system still has a strong heritage and social environment in their native hold on the life of the Japanese. This makes it fields, without losing anything of their Christian customary for only the head of the family to en- character. joy economic independence, the other members It must be admitted that we should re-examine all being dependent. As a result the system of and re-evaluate our church organization, its meth- offerings by individual members of a church is ods of activity and its relationships, in the light almost meaningless.

of the national cultural tradition and the chang- Creative imagination on the part of Western ing environment. people, inspired by religious insight, has erected [532 ] such wonderful structures as St. Paul's Cathedral lives. This often makes the distinction between and Notre Dame. But why should Christian Christians and non-Christians obscure and insigchurch architecture throughout the world con- nificant. form to Gothic forms or wholly Western style? The New Testament conception of the church The lack of a strong devotional motive makes does not indicate such patterns. It rather sug- many feel that it is a burden to bear the respongests that the Church universal is composed of sibility of rendering service and giving in supsmall units, meeting in the homes of the believers. port of the Church. Another excuse, which has some truth in it, is that the Church at present is The Church universal, as an ideal spiritual so- dealing with things that are too trifling as comciety, must be made clear to the mind of con- pared with the momentous matters which are agitemporary Christians, especially of the younger tating humanity. This does not appeal to the imchurches. This is well defined by Dr. Wm. A. agination nor sound the depths of life for minds Brown, as follows: that are alert.

It must never be suffered to obscure the fact that the In view of these unhealthy tendencies, we are Church of Christ exists today as definite body in the per- endeavoring to promote an interest on the part sons of the men and women who have been touched by of church members in the training of the laity for His spirit, and who live for the ends which He approves. voluntary evangelism and in Christian steward- This spiritual society, creating institutions, but not it- ship as features of our Nation-Wide Union Evanself perfectly comprehended or expressed by any, is the gelistic Campaign. true Church of Christ. (Brown: "Christian Theology in Outline," Ch. V. p. 59.) Self-Support and Self-Government The members of the Re-Thinking Missions Self-support and self-government on the part Commission define the Church in a way which of the churches have usually been taken as synwill help to clarify the conception of the Chris- onymous among Christian people throughout the tians in the field regarding it. world. A clear distinction should be made be- tween them. A Christian's property belongs to The Church is to be thought of as a spiritual fellow- God and God's money may be used anywhere for ship and communion of those who have found a new His Kingdom without reference to racial or naspring of life and power by the impact of the Christian tional differences. message, who are eager to join together as a living, growing body of believers through whom the ideals and the A policy of self-government is imperative for spirit of Christ can be transmitted and His principles of the churches in the field if we wish them to devellife promoted, then that type of Church will always have op as the Church of Christ. But the problem of a function in the work of building the Kingdom of God self-support must be considered in the light of the whether on the mission field or at home. ("Re-Thinking activities and functions of the church. Some Missions," Ch. V. p. 109.) churches tend to overemphasize self-support, with the result that the local churches crystallize Owing to the lack of proper training in such a into small-sized organizations, with no possibility fundamental conception of the Church, the young- of an expanding life and influence necessary for er churches are facing a grave danger at present. self-propagation. It is a pity to see dwarfed or That danger is the general trend among the crippled local churches losing their activities Christians of growing indifference toward the and ceasing to appeal to the general public. organized churches. Forced self-support does not prove to be self- Among the causes that have contributed to this support at all. It often means that the pastor is tendency, we mention a few for which we should obliged to support himself by some form of side feel responsibility. The Japanese have a feeling work. It is a mistake to demand self-support of distaste for the too highly institutionalized without considering the real strength of the local church life which tends to give the impression church as related to its environment. The church, that it is too conventional and has an artificiality in the New Testament meaning, should be organwhich bears a secular flavor. ized in every small town and village and even in the homes of the believers. This tendency may also be due to the fact that the churches are losing their strong leaders in Owing to an overemphasis on self-support on the ministry. This may seem partly inevitable in the one hand, and to a lack of the conception of these days because of the greatly changed social Christian stewardship-the training for which is environment as compared with the pioneer days quite new among the younger churches-on the when the missionary and indigenous leaders were other, many local churches are suffering greatly conspicuous figures. It must be admitted that because of the economic problem. The result is consciously or unconsciously contemporary Chris- that churches tend to be governed by the motive tians are influenced by the secular, materialistic, of group egoism while the individual church individual thought, and are losing the idealistic, self-forgetting, sacrificial motive in their daily

members themselves are likewise influenced by activities necessary to meet the needs of the compersonal egoism. munity at large and can fulfill their responsibility as witnessing churches. We must continually re- Many economic problems are at present con- mind Christians of the fundamental unified charfronting the younger churches. In Oriental acter of the churches of the different communions homes, where the traditional family system pre- in accordance with the conception of the Church vails, the father, as the wage earner, usually defined by Dr. William Adams Brown. holds the purse and other members of the family get money from him. Yet the Protestant As the religious society which finds its bond of union Churches, in spite of this traditional Japanese in Jesus of Nazareth, the Church is one. . . . Beneath custom are supported on the basis of individual the outward divisions and misunderstandings which sepcontributions, in accordance with the custom in arate different bodies of Christians there is a common Western lands. religious experience which is shared by all whose lives are lived under the influence of the Master, and which Another problem perplexing city churches is unites in sympathy, labor, and prayer, good men in every the fact that, owing to changes in the environ- branch of the Church. It is ,this common religious life, ment, members are moving to the suburbs and it uniting in spiritual fellowship men of different ecclesiasis becoming increasingly difficult to bring the tical names and of none, which is the real foundation of family to the mother church every Sunday be- the unity of the Church. (Brown: "Christian Theology cause of the transportation costs and other ex- in Outline," p. 59.) penses. Notwithstanding these difficulties, it is an encouraging fact that the annual giving of the There is also the problem of church union. churches in Japan in recent years. amounts to "Divided churches cannot conquer the unified about 2,500,000 yen, or 12.50 yen per capita. This world." The way to win the world is to consoliis a good ratio when compared with the reported date the Church's divided forces, under the leadgiving of New York church members last year. ership and power of the Spirit of God.

Another problem is the question as to what con- In Japan we have been carrying forward a stitutes real cooperation between older and study regarding a basis for union ever since 1925. younger churches? Of course cooperation, through We have been swung back and forth over the fellowship or in conferences, does not begin problem of a creed. Our people now seem to realwhere financial support from the church at the ize that to begin by planning for organic union home base is cut off. Real f!'lllowship and cooper- will get us nowhere. There must first be spiritation can be established without regard to finan- ual unity in Christ. We are now inclined to start cial relations. Younger churches can not be said with a federated union as has been the case with to cooperate satisfactorily with the older churches the Church of Christ in China. Dr. Stanley Jones at the home base as long as they exist on a poor has suggested a similar procedure. economic level and with a crippled independence. Real cooperation should begin when the younger We see a possibility for the realization of churches on th~ field are able to maintain the Christian union if we proceed along this line for the coming ten-year period by uniting in work which has no direct concern with a creed.

GOD CHOOSES BUSY MEN FOR HIS WORK When God has work to be done we notice that He almost always goes to those who are al- ready at work. Both his,tory and the Bible attest this truth.

Moses was tending his flocks at Horeb when God called him to deliver the people of Is- rael from bondage in Egypt.

Gideon was threshing wheat by the wine press when God called him to deliver Israel from the Midianites.

David was caring for his father's sheep w hen he was called to succeed Saul as king.

Elisha was plowing with twelve yoke of oxen when he was called to succeed Elijah as prophet of God in Israel. .

Nehemiah was bearing the king's cup when he was called to go to rebuild Jerusalem.

Amos was attending the flock when he was summoned to be a prophet of God.

Peter and Andrew were casting a net into the sea when Christ called them to become fishers of men.

Matthew was collecting customs when he was called to be a disciple.

Saul was persecuting the church when he was commissioned to be a missionary of Christ.

William Carey was mending shoes when he heard the call to be a foreign missionary.

for the Church in India*

By B. L. RALLIA RAM, ESQ.

Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association, Lahore CHRISTIAN influence has streamed into In- the word "church" in this article refers to the dia in four different channels: sum-total of all the "churches," for, with all the First: According to the traditions of divergent doctrines, traditions and practices, they the Syrian Church Christianity was originally do owe allegiance to one Lord and Master and preached in India, by the Apostle St. Thomas, in unitedly proclaim His name. In spite of the ex- the states of Travancore and Cochin, early in the istence of many "churches," there is yet an entity, Christian Era. The Church thus established, how- intangible though it may seem, which may be ever, was not alive to its missionary obligations. called "The Church of Christ in India."

It was handicapped by the political situation and The "Christian Community" consists of mem- by lack of communications so that its influence bers of the Christian churches and those who was confined to a small section of the country. nominally belong to the Christian community, Considerably weakened by divisions and internal having been born in homes known as Christian. disputes, in some respects it followed too closely According to the present political constitution of some of the painfully dark episodes in the history India, "The Christian Community" is a separate of the Church elsewhere. political entity with rights of special representa- tion in the national and provincial legislatures Second: In the Sixteenth Century the Portu- through voting constituencies of its own. This gese Roman Catholics inaugurated an era of rapid implies that in many places it is also a separate Christianization of India. Under their influence social entity. the work of St. Francis Xavier and the Jesuites in South India met with an apparent success. The This system leads to unfortunate results. It is, means used to convert people were not, however, however, gratifying to note that there are many always fair and honest. The Church in India un- Christian leaders who regret this political isolatil recently was preponderatingly Roman Cath- tion imposed by the award of the government. olic, but the Protestant influence has been There is an increasing number of Indian Chrissteadily increasing. and the Protestant Christians tians who are working shoulder to shoulder with now are numerically more than the Roman Cath- their countrymen for general social, political and olics. moral improvement. Raj Kumari Amrit Kaur, the talented daughter of the late Sir Raja Harnam Third: Early in the Eighteenth Century a Prot- Singh (a notable Christian convert from the famestant mission arrived in the South of India un- ily of a ruling chief), is the acknowledged leader der the inspiration of the King of Denmark, with of the Women's Movement in India. Two of the the financial help of an Anglican society. Its per- trusted lieutenants of Mahatma Gandhi, in charge sonnel was German. The large Lutheran Church of two of his important social and economic deof South India, the United Church of South India, partments, are Indian Christians. From this it the Anglican Church with its several dioceses will be seen that in common usage the term "Inare the direct result of this pioneering mission. dian Church" is sometimes applied to the com- munity known to the political and social life as Fourth: A century later groups of Protestant "The Indian Christians." missionaries were sent at short intervals by the English Baptists, the Church Missionary Society, Here we are mainly concerned with the organand the London Missionary Society. They were ized Christian Churches, though the second consoon reinforced by Americans and others. Thus ception associated with the term "Indian Church" there are now several Evangelical Christian cannot altogether be avoided. churches deeply rooted in the soil of India.

Technically there is no one Christian CHURCH Characteristics of the Church in India in India, but a large number of "churches." But It is impossible to deal here adequately with the • Mr. Basil Mathew gives a significant title to one of his recent CsauhbfuJe'rewccht .aosfpeCchtsrisotf in India. We can refer only to books "The Church Takes Root in India." This happy phrase aptly a very large and complicated describes the present position of the Christian Church in India.

B. L. R. A.

[ 5351

Except for the church in Malabar, the Church agating Churches." It is essential, therefore, that of Christ in India owes its existence to the labors the help from abroad should be so used as to of missionaries sent out by the churches of the achieve this ideal as speedily as possible. It is West. These "sending churches" have been main- universally recognized now that the ultimate suc- ly responsible for the nourishment and the devel- cess in Christianizing India must depend upon the opment of the Church in India. Each church is efforts of the indigenous Church itself. It alone dependant still upon their "mother" church for can be a truly effective witness to the Indians of help. Missionaries play an important role in the the saving power of Christ. Its life of witness life of the Church. Financial help is given to will win India for Christ. The most important maintain its indigenous ministry and its institu- aspect, therefore, of the development of the tions and forms of service. The different churches Church is its response to the challenge to evan- are in various stages of development. gelism.

In main there are two kinds of church organ- The Church and Evangelism izations: Some churches have already become When the missions were first started it was autonomous, though not fully self-supporting. In considered necessary to employ paid Indian evan- the South, a strong "South India United Church" gelists, and to keep them under their own control. includes the Presbyterian and Congregational. This system may have been necessary in the ear- Corresponding to it there is a similar "United lier stages, but its continued and prolonged ex- Church of North India." The Church of India, Burma and Ceylon, which is in fellowship with istence is likely to mitigate against the fulfilment of the legitimate work of the Church itself. the World-wide Anglican Communion, has attained its independence by an Act of the British In some places, the mission is separately organ- , Parliament. These and several other churches are ized as an evangelistic agency, with its own Inautonomous; they are in full communion with dian workers, while the Church is left with the the corresponding churches of the West and are pastoral work. While missionaries can exert receiving help from them. their influence (and sometimes unduly large in- fluence) in the matters left to the Church, the Other churches are exemplified by the Meth- mission policy remains the sole concern of the odist Episcopal Church and the United Presby- mission. This often creates a strain, acting adterian Church. They still form a part of the versely on the spiritual life of the Church, and American churches and their highest court is out- consequently weakens the sense of evangelistic side India. These churches are being given an responsibility. But there is an increasing realizaincreased measure of responsibility, without the tion of this danger and the systems are being final authority. We do not seek to evaluate the overhauled and adjusted so as to throw the rerelative merits of these two systems. sponsibility of evangelization upon all the lay membership of the Church, where it rightfully Christianity in India reflects the character of belongs. the churches of the West, to which the churches in India owe an everlasting debt, not only for their existence, but also for support and guidance. Next in importance to evangelization, is the This dependence of the Church in India on the responsibility of the Church for its own life and Western churches has also been responsible for the administration of its own institutions as a many difficult problems. In some ways it has "self-propagating and self-governing" Church. handicapped the Church, and it has retarded The responsibility for administration is somehealthy growth. This was inevitable. On the one times related to the financial support it can prohand the Church in India could not have reached vide for the maintenance of the enterprise, and it its present stage without help; on the other hand is mistakenly contended that self-government and it has grown under the shadow of a large tree self-support are inter-dependent. Such a mechanwith an apparent loss of spontaneity. This has ical system tends to make the Church dependent upon material resources rather than upon spiritstunted its stature. The danger has lain and still lies in the way ual realities.

this help is given. Very often an undue stress is A recent conference held on "Self-Support" at laid on the financial relationship between the Nagpur, under the auspices of the National Chris- Churches of India and the Western Churches. tian Council, provides a Iseful study for those While this relationship is of great importance, in who are interested in this problem.

the last analysis it is not the vital factor. There The Churches of Christ in the world must al- has been considerable progress in "self-support" ways be interdependant and, therefore, depend- of the Churches of India. ence of the Church in India upon other Churches, From the early stages of their work, missions in itself is not wrong provided care is taken that have set before themselves the goal of creating this dependence does not inflict a moral injury "self-governing, self-supporting, and self-prop- and stunt the growth of a healthy normal plant.

OUTLOOK FOR THE CHURCH IN INDIA

There are some dangers to which the Church India. Recently surveys have been made into the of India is exposed at the present time: economic conditions of the Christian community in several parts of the country. Some of these There is a danger that the Church may in fu- surveys have been undertaken at the initiative of ture be entirely in the hands of an hierachy of the National Missionary Society. A study of these the clergy and other paid workers. While it is is most instructive. Dr. E. D. Lucas and Mr. the privilege of the ministry of the Church to Frank Thakur Dass made an economic enquiry teach, to guide and to serve, the spiritual driving into the conditions of the community in Pasrur power must come through spirit-filled laity; un- Tehsil in the Punjab and discovered that the avertil the lay element are given their due share in age income of a Christian family of five is about the government of the Church, and in the forma- $40 a year, or $3.50 a month. It is the glory of tion of its ideals, the Church can never achieve its the Christian Church that it has brought the mesobject. sage of release from the bondage to these poor people. That the Church in India is poor is not Business and professional men are not exerting a reproach, but is a matter for thankfulness. the degree of influence in affairs of the Church to Problems arising out of this fact, however, must which they are entitled. This needs to be cor- be courageously faced. Is economic poverty in acrected. cordance with the mind of Christ? Is not this problem of the extreme poverty of Christian vil- It is possible that the help of men and women lage communities a challenge to the Church? from abroad may be used in such a way as to hamper rather than help the emergence of a truly The Church in India Is a Growing Church independent Church. It is a significant fact that there have been no heresies developed in the India is one of those countries where populachurches of India. This probably means that tion is increasing rapidly. This creates a national there has been no independent thinking in the problem. Every community, in a natural way, is Church itself. The Church has produced many increasing. In 10 years (1921-1931) the poppersons who by their ability and spiritual leader- ulation of India increased by 14 per cent, but ship have taken their places in the front rank; but the Christian community and the membership of there is an urgent call for more leaders who are the Christian Church is increasing much faster. able to think and act independently in accordance During the decade 1921-31, the increase of the with the highest principles. The best way that Indian Christian community, according to the help from abroad can be given is to train and re- natural process, should have been 157,355, but it lease Christian personalities who will take the actually was 1,542,684. This has been true in responsibility of guiding the Church in India. every census report.

The life and work of men 'like the Bishop of Since 1931 reports from the churches reveal the Dornakal and the late Mr. K. T. Paul have done fact that a large number of people are continuing more to establish the Christian Church in India to turn to Christ through mass movements. These than the work of many a foreign worker. movements, well described by Bishop Pickett, are no longer from the lowest strata of society only, New Challenge but in certain sections, particularly in the diocese of Dornakal and the Nizam's Dominion, groups The Church in India may become exclusively from the highest castes of Hinduism are also ennational and conservative. The Church in the tering in the Christian Church. This welcome en- West is being confronted with a new challenge by largement of the Church in India must bring new the problems of the modern world. It is being challenges and many new problems. forced to rethink and relive, and to rededicate. The Church in India is, to a considerable extent, Conversion to Christianity in this way of large outside the currents of new thoughts. Its con- groups is fraught with many dangers and if the tact with <Ecumenical movements of the present Church in India does not have the resources to age is meager. If it is to fulfill its destiny, and if give adequate teaching and to provide essential it is to discharge its God-given responsibility, its opportunities for the nourishment and developgrowth must be harmonious and not lopsided. In ment of their Christian life, the Indian Church true and unwaning fidelity to Christ and His may well sink into lower depths. It might easily teaching it must assimilate all that is best and become another religious system. Thus while the challenging in its great heritage of the history of mass movements are providing great encouragethe Church throughout the ages, the spiritual ment they are potentially also the source of great heritage of India, and also the stirring of the danger. spirit in modern times. At the present time the Christian community in The Church of India is poor in comparison with India is only one per cent of the total population. the churches of other countries. It is poor in There is still a vast field to be evangelized by the comparison with other religious communities in

Christian enterprise, but its greatest opportunity greatest opportunity it will be a tragedy. On the does not come from that side alone. As a result of other hand if the Church is faithful to its message the recent world forces a new nation has been and can serve its country with the spirit and zeal born in India pulsating with life and anxiously of the Master, then India will make a contribudesirous to make its contribution to world civil- tion to the world whose importance cannot be exization and world culture. India is beginning to aggerated. There are tremendous possibilities for think in world terms and looks upon itself in the the future. setting of a new world. In India the Christian Church is face to face with three or four virile, The World Conference at Tambaram (Madras) aggressive religious systems with their conflict- comes at one of the critical periods of the history ing doctrines of life and action. Will the future of mankind. It is to be hoped that this ingatherof India be guided and moulded by these philos- ing of the leaders of the Christian enterprise from ophies or will the life-giving principles of Christ all the world will release a new Spiritual force give to her a new way of life and action? The which will not only give to the Church in India answer to this question must depend upon the a new vision and new power but we pray that its work and witness of the Churches in India. If clarion call for advance in the name of Christ the Church fails its motherland in the hour of her will penetrate effectively the harassed countries of the Western as well as the Eastern world.

A Saintly Surgeon of India The Story of Sir William Wanless of Mira; By MARGARET McKELLAR, M.D., LL.D.

Toronto, Ontario Missionary to India under the United Church of Canada SOMEONE has said: "If the Taj Mahal is a times Dr. Wanless was decorated by the British dream in marble the Wanless Hospital is a Government, in 1913 receiving the silver Kaiser- dream in the art of healing." Affection for i-hind medal, in 1920 the gold medal and in 1928 a royal spouse was the incentive for the one; love the late King George V conferred upon him the for the Lord Jesus Christ and suffering humanity rank and title of Knight Bachelor of the British was the incentive of the other. Empire, (K.B.E.). These honors were conferred for his distinguished services and humanitarian Multitudes of people traveled thousands of work for the people of India. miles to reach this Mecca of healing. They came not only from India, but from Iran, Iraq, and I landed in India shortly after Dr. Wanless first other countries. arrived. After forty years of medical service, we both left our respective stations within a few Wanless was a household word in many parts months of each other. We worked together in the of India. It is said that more Indian people knew All-India Christian Medical Association, of which the name of the Saintly Surgeon of Miraj than he was the organizer and secretary, then presknew even the name of the Viceroy. If a fellow ident for seventeen years. One day I found mytraveler said that he was going to Miraj you could self in his home, with the late Dr. Arthur Neve of assume that he was going to "Wanless" for the Kashmir and Dame Edith Brown of Ludhiananames were synonymous. both famous surgeons. They were discussing with Sir William the respective merits of certain opera- Sir William James Wanless is a name destined tions, e.g., Colonel Smith's cataract extraction for to live among the names of the world's great sur- which Sir William himself had designed an ingeons, not only in India, where he worked out his strument for extracting .the lens. Today this is on earthly life's purpose with a heavenly meaning, the market as the "Wanless extractor." It was but in the Hall of Fame, established by the Uni- apparent that Sir William had a thorough familversity of New York. He received his medical iarity with the technique of the different varieties degree from that University in 1889, shortly be- of operations. Other members of the medical profore he went to India. In 1916 he became a Fellow of the American College of Surgeons. Three

A SAINTLY SURGEON OF INDIA

fession, British medical service men and mission- Although Dr. Wanless and I were stationed aries, all had confidence in his wisdom and skill. some six hundred miles apart, I took many Euro- pean patients to Miraj for operations. These In response to my question as to how he kept were 100 per cent successful. his surgical instruments from rusting, Sir William answered: "I use them"; and he did to At Miraj operations were the order of the day, splendid purpose. For his skill in surgery he was usually from noon until hours after lamplight, called the "Wizard of India." Even non-Christians when all the cases were finished, with no break except for afternoon tea, served in the operating STAFF AND STUDENTS OF THE MEDWAL SCHOOL, MIRAJ room annex. Foreign staft, seated. Left to Right: Dr. Vail, Dr. Inglis Frost, In the operating theater, Sir William was Rev. R. C. Richardson, Dr. W. J. Wanless. scrupulously observant of antiseptic precautions and would brook no carelessness on the part of recognized his Christlike example and called him his medical assistants or of visiting doctors. I "The Saintly Surgeon." saw him ruffled only twice. Once when defective forceps were flung on the floor and the other time One Indian patient, on being asked why he had when a visiting doctor placed on the tray of sterpassed by Bombay where there are many good ilized instruments an instrument that had been in hospitals and physicians, replied: "Because I was touch with an infected area. told that Dr. Wanless prays before he operates." There is no cemetery for surgical patients at- Once I saw a grateful patient, a mother, whose tached to Miraj Hospital! life he had saved when there was "no hope" for her, kiss him much to his surprise. Often Hindus Like D. L. Moody, our beloved Saintly Surgeon endeavored to kneel and kiss his feet. was a general. He was quick to grasp the situa- tion. He was a man of few words-many deeds. Sir William was not a surgeon who specialized on one organ-the whole body was his field of After one critical operation, an aggrieved nurse operation. He was equally successful in cataract asked him, "Why did you shout at me when you extractions, and in abdominal surgery, hence wanted that instrument? I feel very badly about there flocked to his hospital patients from far i.t. " and near; princes and paupers, high and low caste-for he did not discriminate; their need of "Did I shout?" he gently replied, "I am very his skill was their passport. The low-castes and sorry. All I thought about was to save that womuntouchables received the same care as did Ma- an's life!" hatma Gandhi or the rajahs. One of the 400 missionaries, who had been his Even children recognized and trusted his skill. patients, said to me: "I had to take my turn on Two mission-school children were overheard in a heated quarrel. When one could not have things CLINIC BUILDING AT THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL as she wanted, she said: "I'll cut your head off!" To this the other answered, "I don't care if you the operating table but with the greatest assurdo; I'll go to Dr. Wanless and he will put it on ance, knowing that I had for my surgeon one of again !" international fame. Night after night, as I lay in the cottage which had been built as a memorial People had such confidence in him that they to Mary Wanless, I would hear the brisk step of came without fear of the surgical knife. A poor the doctor and could see the flicker of light from village man, who could not understand that his his small lantern cross my window and my door. was an inoperable case, came to the doctor's bun- It was eleven o'clock, and he was returning home .galow and with tears streaming down his face said, "Doctor-saheb says he won't operate on me. Please, memsaheb, tell the doctor to do operation on me."

after making his bedtime rounds at the hospital. When the message reached me, the one day There had been many patients to see, just fresh train had already left for Miraj and there would that day from the operating table. He had done be no other for hours. Miraj was 30 miles distant his best and we knew that he prayed for them, and the road, in those days, was atrocious. The commending them to the One who slumbers not only missionary car in town was an old decrepit nor sleeps. They were committed to the keeping affair and could not be depended on to make the of the Great Physician. journey. I went in search of another car that I thought might be borrowed from the State. I Sir William won the warm friendship of His went first to get the antitoxin and then drove on Highness Shahu Maharajah of Kolhapur, who to the large State bungalow used by His Highness was ever ready to further the Miraj medical work as an office. by his generous gifts of land and money. Dr. Mary Stewart Marshall tells the following story A sepoy patrol with his gun paced in front of the State bungalow. He saluted and stepped up to SHRISHAHU CHHATROPATI MAHARAJA OF KOLHAPUR the car to ask my errand. I explained that Dr. Wanless was critically ill and that a request had of Royalty voluntarily running errands for a mis- come for medicine. I would like to ask His Highsionary. During the "cold season" of 1916-17 ness to send it as soon as possible by a State car. word reached Kolhapur of the serious illness of The guard left me and went to tell the Maharajah. Dr. Wanless. None of us could remember his ever In a few minutes he returned with His Highness, before having been more than slightly incapaci- bareheaded and barefooted, wearing the thin tated. His only American colleague was a young white cotton clothing that comprised his usual medical man who had come out as a short-term costume. With the genial smile that characterized assistant. Naturally, he felt keenly the serious- him, he asked what he might do for me. As I reness of the situation and the heavy responsibility peated the explanation his Highness listened, and resting on his shoulders. A critical throat condi- at once exclaimed: "Dr. Wanless ill? I shall go tion had developed and the younger doctor sent a myself!" With that I gladly handed over the messenger by train to Kolhapur asking me to packet of antitoxin. send at once two tubes of diphtheria antitoxin from the Mary Wanless Hospital, given by the It was office hours for the Maharajah, and the Maharajah because of services rendered by Sir grounds surrounding his office building were William. swarming with State officers and their peons (clerks) wearing the scarlet badge of office. Many no doubt had State business to transact with His Highness. Office hours came to a sudden close that day, and many disappointed politicians no doubt returned home to ponder on the strange ways of their Maharajah. He himself wore many coveted decorations conferred by the British Gov- ernment, including the Grand Commander of the Indian Empire and the Grand Commander of the Star of India, but he was never more kingly than when, with utmost spontaneity, he volunteered to go as messenger for his missionary friend and physician.

Dr. Wanless, after he had recovered, told with a smile of the Maharajah's arrival. He would en- trust the packet to no servant or medical attend- ant, but walked into the sick room with it. The patient was more than a little surprised to see his royal visitor and to hear him say, "Doctor, I my- self have brought you the medicine."

The Maharajah frequently came to witness operations. On one occasion a new nurse, who had not met him before, was on duty and in her vigilence refused him admission, unless (for anti-. septic reasons), he would don a surgical cap and gown. He meekly submitted, but as he was a man six feet tall and weighing 350 pounds, the gown covered a very small area, and the cap looked like

an inverted cup on his large head! The Mahara- In a letter to the Presbyterian Board of Forjah was known as very kind-hearted and as the eign Missions, written during his early years of patient, who was a low-caste man, was being service, Dr. Wanless bemoaned the fact that he wheeled from the room, he pulled from his pocket had closed the year with a $15.00 deficit. He a ten-rupee note and told the attendant to give it added: "Although you have announced a 50 per to the patient. The next patient for operation was cent cut for next year I will try not to let this hapa white man, and when he in turn was being pen again and am praying that friends in this wheeled from the room, the Maharajah asked, "Is country may rise up to help and not let the work he a poor man too?" "Yes," said the doctor with suffer." The prayers were answered! The hosa laugh, "He is just a missionary." pital soon became self-supporting and later al- though it was a Christian mission hospital, it The Maharaja of Kolhapur acknowledged again was supported entirely by Indian money and and again, in public addresses and State papers, three-fourths of its buildings were given by his indebtedness to the mission for benefits con- wealthy non-Christian Indians as memorial buildferred upon his State. The following quotation ings. Such a large gift is unique in mission an- (translated) from a Kolhapur State Public No- nals. tice, issued September, 1919, will illustrate: It is difficult to give an adequate idea of the Be informed that, at all public buildings, charity rest scope of what Sir William accomplished. His was houses, state houses, public government inns, etc., and an heroic adventure, but the end of his endeavor river watering places, public wells, etc., no defilement on justifies his faith in his own conception of what account of any human being is to be taken account of. could be done. He never forgot that he was first Just as in Christian public buildings and public wells, and last and at all times a missionary of Christ. and as Doctor Wanless, in the American Mission, treats He was dedicated soul and body to serve the peoall with the same love, so also here, they are to be treated ple of India and never allowed anything to conas not esteeming any unclean. flict with that career. He believed the work of healing to be a demonstration of the Gospel of Thus he endeavored to raise the status of the Christ's love. He did not talk of the institutions Untouchables of his State. which he had built, but he told of the communities of Christians in the towns where there had been William J. Wanless was born on the edge of a no Christians when he arrived in India. These forest in Ontario, Canada. Twenty-four years lat- towns were medical outstations where work was er this hardy young son of Scotch pioneers was started by graduates of his school, trained in the paving the way for medical missions in the prim- art of healing both soul and body. These dispenitive native Indian state of Miraj. Contrast the saries, in the districts eighteen to sixty miles dishumble beginnings in his medical work-a shack tant, developed into hospitals and churches with used as a dispensary and an operating table of growing Christian communities. Sir William rough boards made by the doctor himself-with often spoke of the joy in serving communion in the present! On his retirement his great heart one of these on the last Sabbath before his retireand skillful hands left the largest medical plant ment. of all missions in India. It consisted of four great institutions-a hospital with six branch hospitals, In an address, delivered at one of the many a medical school, a leper asylum, and a tubercu- farewells, in his honor, a non-Christian said: losis sanitarium. One and a half million patients had passed through the doors of hospital and dis- You have been a missionary in the truest sense of the pensary, and thousands of operations performed word and have ennobled the traditions of that high callannually. In the Miraj Medical School scores of ing. Your work of healing has always been subordinate Christian young men have been trained to practice to the Gospel message and you have rejoiced far more medicine and to preach the Gospel of Christ and over a regenerated soul than a regenerated body. India are working in mission hospitals in various parts needs saintly surgeons like you, who can lead her away of the country. It is the only mission medical from the whirlpools of political strife to the quiet waters school for men in all India. Being affiliated with of spiritual development and useful service in the cause the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Bom- of humanity. bay, the degrees are conferred by that institution. While those skillful hands are at rest, the soul The Leper Asylum cares for 250 lepers annual- of Sir William goes marching on. "His works do ly and 50 per cent of them have become Christians. follow him." "This great medical plant," writes They have their own organized church. The Sir a Board Secretary, "stands as a permanent me- William Wanless Tuberculosis Sanitarium was morial of an eminently useful service for Christ given its name by Sir Leslie Wilson, then Gover- and the people of India. This is his monument." nor of Bombay. Funds for site and buildings were raised entirely in India by. Sir William and was Small wonder that Britain knighted the Saintly opened by him in 1931. Surgeon, or that India mourned when he was called to his reward.

Children's Page; Tomi Ko

By VIOLET WOOD, Missionary Education Movement TOMI KO SAN was a Japanese girl in an Mr. Finney took out his wallet and handed his American grammar school. All week she tennis permit to the clerk, saying: "I don't want studied hard in public school. On Saturdays to play on a tennis court that is closed to my litshe went to a Japanese Christian school and on tle friend, Tomi. I wish to return my permit."

Sundays attended an American Sunday school. Joseph, Julia and Mary looked at each other.

When Tomi's best friends-Joseph, Mary and They had waited so long for permits of their own, Julia-talked of getting tennis rackets she it seemed impossible to give them up.

wanted one, too, and persuaded her father, who "What could we do about it?" they thought.

kept an Oriental art shop, to buy one for her. Then Tomi said quietly: Then Tomi and her friends studied the rules of "Mr. Finney, you are doing what our Sunday- the game, and practiced in the back yard. When school teacher talked about last Sunday, loving the four of them thought they knew the game, your neighbor as yourself."

they went with Joseph's father to get permits to Joseph, too, had listened to that same lesson play on the public courts. and remembered how Jesus had always been The four children sat on the bench in the wait- ready to help people in trouble. Joseph began to ing room of the Town Hall while Mr. Finney wonder how he would feel if he were Tomi.

(Joseph's father) spoke to the clerk. They were Finally he gave his new permit back to the clerk.

very much excited. It seemed too good to be true When Tomi saw what he was doing, she cried that they were about to get permits to play on out, "No! No! Please, you must not do that for real tennis courts instead of in their backyards. me."

Joseph's turn came first. The clerk asked him "Joseph, I'm proud of you," said Mr. Finney.

such questions as: What is your name? Where "We shall get other permits to play on the 'Y'

do you live? and How old are you? After Joseph courts, even if they are not so near home."

had answered politely, tingling with excitement, "We want to give ours up, too," shouted Julia the clerk said: suddenly for herself and Mary.

"Will you sign your name here, Joseph?" The clerk looked in amazement at the little The clerk blotted the signature and, leaning group. "I'm going to see that this story is re- over his desk handed Joseph a pink card, and ported at the next Town Meeting. If everybody said: "That's your permit, young man, and I felt that way, something could be done."

hope you win lots of games." And something was done! It took time, but to- "Thank you, sir," answered Joseph, "I'm going day in that town every boy and girl, whether to try hard to be a good player." Japanese, Chinese or Filipino, can play on the Tomi, like most Oriental boys and girls, was so public tennis courts.

polite, that she insisted that Julia and Mary get Making Use of This Story their permits before her.

When Tomi's turn came, the clerk said: "I'm Ask the Children: sory but foreigners can't play on these tennis Do you think of putting into action what you learn at courts." Sunday school?

"But I am an American girl," responded Tomi Is calling Japanese and Chinese hoys and girls "Japs, smiling, sure that this would make everything Chinks and Chinamen" doing as you would have others right. "I was born in California." do to you?

If Americans truly followed Jesus' example would there -The clerk appealed to Mr. Finney, saying: "It's be people in our country who are looked down upon beagainst the rules to give Japs and Chinks per- cause they have different colored skin?

mits." Activities: The tears started in Tomi's eyes at the word, An interesting contest would be to see which child can "Japs." Many times she had been called that in name the most articles that Tomi's father might have the school yard and on the street, and did not like in his art shop. (For exam~le: rice, kimonos, tea, jade, it. But Tomi was brave and did not let herself vases, pottery, china, prints, candied ginger, spices, dolls, cry. lanterns, fans, lacquered objects, tableware, dish gardens, etc.) Joseph, Julia and Mary were astounded. They couldn't believe that anyone could ever think of If children are far from a museum, they might visit their dear friend as a foreigner or unfit to play an Oriental art shop or a Chinese or Japanese Sunday on the public courts. school. Stimulate their interest by photographs, stamp collections and illustrated books of Oriental flower ar- rangements and miniature gardens.

[ 542] I Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE W. lVlcGAVRAN, 5718 OAK AVE.. INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~=====================l~ From a Treasurer's Notebook to let the group at headquarters one of them the Guild library have some idea of what they can and instituting a real system of (The following are actual notes count on from us. But we know issuance and check-up, with taken from the notebook of one of right now that our incomes will fines as in the case of the public the officers of a missionary organiza- be just about the same. Why library, the service rendered be- tion. The record was not completed can't we set our goal in June ing considered a direct contri- there; but a year later, without any and then have three months' bution and a small fee being money-raising dinner or bazaar or head-start? paid. Certain other possibilities similar device, that group reached its are open for work by which giving goal-and twenty dollars over. May 10th. A little figuring these members could obtain the . An educational exhibit and program with paper and pencil gives minimum 25 cents a month pay- of real value to the community was some curious results. We have ment. put on in cooperation with the Wom- 29 members. Our aim in giving en's Missionary Society. The aim -don't ask me why-is $410. May 11th. Further thought was to present the best features of That means an average of $34.00 suggests that any responsibility the year's study to a larger number each month. It is only a little which becomes delinquent for than is reached by the organizations over a dollar a month for each good cause at the end of each themselves; the Guild's share of the person, but we have some mem- three months' period, should be net receipts (from the 25-cent and bers who do not tithe and some made a joint responsibility, and 15-cent admission fees) was forty whose income would not permit some means devised for clearing dollars. that high giving in addition to it at once and for redistribution their other church obligations. of it for the future. Why not survey your own members' So a bit of uneven figuring giving goal in somewhat the same brings the following: May 12th. There are numbers way? Make a big chart with a place of women who are not having for each pledge, starting with the 2 pledges of $5.00 a month-$10.00 any share in the world-wide task larger ones and progressing down to 3 pledges of 3.00 a month- 9.00 of the church right in our con- the smaller gifts. Trace over with 3 pledges of 2.00 a month- 6.00 gregation. We wish they would red or blue or green as each is taken 3 pledges of 1.00 a month- 3.00 join in the fellowship of our up, giving no names, but indicating study and social life. But it is the amounts pledged or received.) $28.00 also quite possible for them to share in the responsibility. A May 8th. We had our meeting which means, you realize, that eleven canvass of the situation might of the Business Women's Mis- people will be carrying all but $6.00 be made. A financial approach sionary Guild last night. June of the responsibility each month. But should not be made unless it be- 30th closes the missionary year, it will be eleven who are able, pro- comes evident that they do not and we have turned in to the portionately, to give that much more. care to become members in full treasury just over half of the fellowship. amount of money we feel is 6 pledges of $0.50 a month-$3.00 what our group wants to con- 12 pledges of .25 a month- 3.00 Sacrifice1 tribute to the cause of missions this year. We have sold cards, $6.00 A Dialogue on Stewardship have had dinners, have had spe- cial gifts, have had entertain- will make up the total. 29 pledges of Scene: The corner of a living room. ments. Now we are trying to 29 members will equal $410.00 in the Two easy chairs, an occasional table arrange for a very attractive year! and a floor lamp so set that it lights entertainment which will inter- the characters from the side away est people other than those in May 10th. There are a few from the audience. the church whom we feel we members who, since the depres- have bled quite sufficiently in sion, have been without any in- Characters: Julia Farrell and her our cause this year. We are not come whatever. It might be pos- friend, Maurine Day. very happy over the situation. sible to turn over to them the Some of us feel we are giving responsibility of selling the Time: Late afternoon. until it hurts, but most of us Christmas cards which the Guild wonder if there isn't a better has sold for long enough to have The scene opens as Julia and Mau- way. had it become more or less of an rine come in from outdoors, C'oat~ institution and a service in the and hats on. May 9th. We've been think- community. There is also the ing. September is the time to possibility of turning over to 1 Book Rights Reserved. Grace w. Mc- "accept goals" or in other words, [ 543 ] Gavran.

Julia: Let me have your Julia (smiling a bit): Well, ber that poem-I can't say it all, things, dear. I'll pop them onto I don't. I tell you it's too hard. but two lines of it sing through my bed. Be back in a moment. You just said so yourself. my mind like a warning every (She departs with the wraps. time I plan to spend: Ma'/,lrine sinks into a chair, Maurine: But, -but – Well, yawns, picks up a magazine, I will ask it! Where did you get I have more clothes than I can wear. glances at it for a few moments that ten-dollar bill you put in? Their head and hands and feet are and then, with it still open be- I know it was a ten, even if you fore her, becomes absorbed in did try to fold it so it wouldn't bare. thought, looking absently at show. nothing and frowning a bit.) I can't sacrifice, Maurine, but I Julia: Oh, that! I don't mind can live with voluntary re- Julia (coming in again): Why telling you. I used to get all hot straint. That's what I've discov- and bothered when I heard ered. With those words ringing so solemn? You look as if all things like that today and feel in my heart, I can keep from the cares of the universe were as if I should make some tre- getting the more that will leave on your shoulders. (Smiles at mendous sacrifice. Once I tried me poverty-stricken when I Maurine and takes her own having subsistence meals twice most want to help. It's not sacchair. Picks up her knitting or a week. But Jack hadn't heard rifice. It's a way of living. It's fancy work.) the appeal and took to going to not a struggle. It's a contest in the restaurant those nights. So which I expect to win. There's Maurine: It's silly, I know, it didn't work. And then I tried no regret in it. Only content- but that woman's talk sort of doing without the next garment ment. haunts me. Makes me feel as if I was going to buy. But I'd have I ought to make some tremen- to get it eventually, so that Maurine (thoughtfully): It dous sacrifice and send a whole didn't work. I decided I wasn't sounds as if it might be a way pile of money. Of course, I cut out for sacrifice. out for me. (Pulls a shopping know it's silly to let her upset list from her purse.) "New flow- me so . . . ! Maurine: Then how do you er for blue dress." My present manage? flower is almost new. It isn't Julia (thoughtfully): I don't that I need a new one. I just think it's silly. We're pretty Julia: Once I decided sacri- saw a delicious new shade in well hardened in our generation fice was too heroic for a nature flowers at The Betty Shop. I to pleas of pity, but she wasn't like mine and gave it up, I be- suppose right there . . . your asking for pity exactly. gan to think. If I sacrificed two poem would come in, dresses it would give me twenty Maurine: That's what got me dollars to spend. Good dresses, . . . more than I can wear. down. The very fact that they not just everydays, of course. Their . . . feet are bare. are fighting to change things Well, when I came to plan my and expect to eliminate that con- clothes budget, I just cut it down I see, Julia. I can't get that dition, yet must have help to twenty dollars to start with and flower now. I don't need it. It save the children caught in it to- put in a flat twenty dollars for won't be any real sacrifice to day from utter ruin. emergency giving. That's a dol- give it up. (Folds up list and lar and sixty-six cents a month. puts it away.) Voluntary re- Julia: It's different, all right. I didn't leave out any dresses. I straint. I like that idea. A way Not just an endless chain. It's don't buy more than I need. But of living! (Glances at her . a present emergency. And so I found that I could cut out watch.) Mercy! My poor in- enough little things and make a fants will think they've lost close home no one else can be pair of stockings last a little their mother. responsible! longer by prompt or careful darning, and make one belt do (Both rise.) Maurine (gloomily): And I for two dresses, – oh, there were a hundred things I was Julia: I've been thinking of can't do a thing. Not a thing. spending from ten cents to a adding a verse to the Scriptures I've just spent every cent I have dollar on that I could do with- lately, Maurine. (Smiles mis- to spare on things I need. If it out! And there was my twenty! ! chievously.) "Justice is better had been last week, I might have than sacrifice; and the life of let that last dress go, and yet- Maurine: But you did have to restraint better than emotion." Julia, I don't have more clothes do without. Nice addition to Proverbs, eh? than I need. How can one sacri- fice a dress or a hat? I don't Julia: I never said I didn't. I (They go out, chatting inau- have a whole shelf of hats. I said I had quit sacrificing. It's dibly.) only get just the one I need for not sacrifice to plan carefully. each season. It's fun to beat your own budget. Why Hang On?

Julia (slowly): Well, if you Maurine: I'd mind having to Stewardship is not just a must know the truth, I've given cut down on little things. I hate question of what one gives. It up sacrificing. It's too hard. watching pennies. is often a question of that to which one hangs on. Maurine (startled): Why J ul- Julia: So would I if that were all there were to it. But there's *** ia! I might admit it's too hard more than that. Do you remem- for me. But you! You must sac- 1. If you can admit, "My rifice something! You always closet shelf holds a clock I shall seem to have a huge amount to hand in when things like this come up. You must sacrifice.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

never have mended because I Have you made any serious A Column of Horrors! now use electric clocks; an old attempt to persuade members of toaster that has been replaced your society to face the possibil- Miss X opened the large by a gleaming streamlined mod- ities of service with such things packet of scrapbooks to be sent el; some dishes that came to me to which they are hanging on? to the foreign mission field. Her with the purchase of a certain "It might come in handy" was unbelieving eyes were startled commodity, but which I shall an excellent watchword for fron- by an accumulation of the heroes likely never use; and by the tier living, but it is a drag upon and heroines of Hollywood. way there are a couple of old- us today. As a result of such Thousands of them! Assembled fashioned rockers up in the stor- hoarding our hours are filled with infinite care! Pasted painsage room," -if you can admit with storing and dusting, sort- takingly into Jumbo scrapbooks! that, you are hanging on. You ing and rearranging. This robs Carefully indexed! Miss X are not rendering account of us of power to give that which wilted. She decided to leave till what you have which should be will make life easier for our fel- a later day the writing of the in circulation. The Salvation low men. letter of acknowledgement to the Army, the Goodwill Industries donors. and other organizations can use Why not present this idea in those things to rehabilitate men. a dramatic form? Have a speak- The amount of customs duty . You are using them to accumu- er give the first paragraph. A which had to be paid on that late dust. second speaker, with arms package from home made the loaded with objects, give the missionary-on-the-Congo gasp. It *** second. A, third represent the must be paid from his own sal- third. A fourth may dramatize ary, though the package was for 2. If, hanging in your clothes the fourth. Then announce that the mission. It contained "25 closet, you can find unneeded or a committee of two with a car yards of silk," said the declaraunused dresses, out of style, and a list of possible articles will tion. "Silk! In Africa!" The slightly worn or faded and re- appear at the door of each mem- missionary was doubtful. When placed by something you like ber during the week, ready to the package was opened words better-if you can find them receive contributions, to discuss failed him; the yards of silk there, you are hanging on. The further the list of articles and (declared at retail) turned out charity organizations of your to help decide as to the possible to be scraps of taffeta cut into town can use those garments to usefulness of things that the quilt pieces! And taffeta, Genclothe the naked. You are using member has hung on to, and tle Reader, rots in a very short them to dry-rot! promising to return later if time on the banks of the mighty there will be a second donation Congo. *** ready. How welcome were those Vis- 3. If there are lying about Of course, your list of usable itors-from-Home. They wanted shoes, needing repair but which articles will be made after conyou have not bothered to take to sultation with organizations to see the work; were anxious the shoeman, shoes that pinch which can use them. A truck and so are seldom worn, shoes may be need if large articles are to know more of India. Yes, out of style that you do not care to be donated. The calling com- they would enjoy nothing more to wear, shoes that might come mittees will compile this list. in handy some time but never Perhaps the men of the church than a week at the Christian do-if you are keeping such, will contribute the use of a truck Mela or Camp-Retreat with the you are hanging on. They can to take things to a near-by town missionaries; they would take be used to enable others to walk if your own town cannot make life exactly as the missionaries the wet wintry streets dry-shod. use of them. did. The place was a lovely spot Why keep them to give you a far from railroad and still farsense of oppulence? Such a project can be carried ther from stores and shops. out once a year. It trains mem- Tents dotted the landscape. The *** bers of the society to be alert as Visitors-from-Home were de- to possibilities of giving rather lighted. The evening meal of 4. If you have stored away than hanging on. delicious curry and rice was scraps of new cloth with the served. "We don't eat any Inthought that some day you may If you have a group in your dian food," said the Visitorsquilt; old silk garments that society which sews, you may from-Home, sweetly but deteryou think you might make into want to retain some things, such minedly. The face of the misa hooked rug; pieces of cloth or as quilt pieces or pieces big sionary's wife was inscrutable as partly worn garments which you enough to make children's gar- she ordered soft-boiled eggs for plan to make over some day,- ments, for a service project of the Visitors-from-Home. In her if they are there, you are hang- your own. A committee should mind words began racing: ing on. Busy fingers at sewing decide after things are collected "Eggs for dinner? Eggs for clubs and settlement classes will just what goes where. Do not lunch?? Eggs for breakfast??? make use of them, while you will despise odds and ends. There's no way to get American only dream about it. food now. What shall I do?"

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

INDIAN AMERICAN YOUNG PEOPLE The Joint Committee on In- PART OF ONE CHURCH SCHOOL CLASS ON A HIKE TO THE HILLS. dian Work of the Home Mis- RIVERSIDE. CALIFORNIA. sions Councils (Council of Women for Home Missions and Home Religious Work Director said, "I whom she felt responsibility. Missions Council) presents such a united Christian approach to want to talk to you. I decided Their mother is dead and the Indian American young people in six United States Government tonight for sure that I want to two girls live with an aunt in boarding schools where young people coming from reservations go to a Christian training school ' a country community with no are in new surroundings and feel shy, homesick and strange. to become a nurse." Application church. Soon after Betty's re- The six schools being served blanks were filled out a few days turn home she wrote the Reliin this .way are reaching approximately 3,000 students and later for training at a Presby- gious Work Director at school, are located as follows: terian mission. · (This girl is 'We have in our house a little Albuquerque Indian School, Albuquerque, New Mexico. from a Presbyterian field. ) Word Sunday school. We have neigh- Flandreau Indian School, Flandreau, came back later that there was bors' children come in. Could South Dakota. no room for her. The girl then you help us in our community?' Has k e 11 Institute, Lawrence, Kansas. decided to take post-graduate The Director sent a package of Salem Indian School, Chemawa, work in high school in the mean- papers, pictures and cards. In Oregon. time. The following year she en- thanking the Director for the Sherman Institute, Riverside, California. tered the Presbyterian mission helps she added, 'We have a sing The sixth location is a fine place of and this fall graduates as a on Wednesday nights. We have rural community work being developed in Eastern Oklahoma, near Stillwell. trained nurse ready for work. more older people here then. Of There is no greater need today The Religious Work Directors course we have no piano, but– in missionary work than for follow the struggles of the stu- plays the guitar and that is good churches and denominations to work together in presenting the dents as they return to their enough. I am trying to learn to Christian message in a united reservations during the summer play one too. Here's hoping I way. or after graduation and by learn.' " The interdenominational Reli- friendly encouragement often The stories that follow, sent gious Work Director is willing have the satisfaction of seeing by the Directors, emphasize the to listen, no matter what the those students rise to positions need for more of this kind of problem. Individual lives are of leadership among their own follow-up, serving all denominaoften reshaped by this friendly people. guidance of the Religious Work tions freely but ministering to Director who ministers to them Here is the story of a girl who the student's need first of all: through worship services, social is making the best of her opporgatherings, games, choir 'prac- tunities: "A senior who grad- What the Church Is Doing tice, discussion groups and personal consultations. uated this spring went home "Nellie and Sam, graduates of a with her younger sister for few years ago, came to see us re- Let us consider the case of a girl, a senior in school, who, following a meeting of the Missionary Society in the home of the [ 5461

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

cently and upon invitation stayed to supper. Through most of the evening we visited and talked over experiences of school days. Toward the end of the evening Sam said they must go. They thanked us sincerely, and I walked out to the door to bid them good night. They started down the walk, then re- turned hesitantly. 'She's got something she wanted to say to you, Mr.

–' 'Well, I wonder what it could be!' I grinned. (Oh, I had a 'hunch'

all right, for I had talked over some personal plans with this boy weeks before.) " 'We've been married three weeks!' Nellie said, shyly but happily. Sam is a carpenter here in town. Both are Christian students, graduates of two years ago. And that's what they had come to tell me in the first 'Place!

How I love them for it, and for the friendship which has lasted and which has opened anew to the blessed coun- selling about plans for a new Christian home! They'll come often now- and the latch string's out!"

What Church People Can Do "Our most pressing need for the CHILDREN FROM HOMES LIKE THIS COME UNDER OUR INFLUENCE IN Chapel is a good resonant bell for the GOVERNMENT SCHOOLS. belfry. For several years we have discussed this. More and more each senior in-University. There will gets swellheaded because he's had year it takes on significance because surely be a place for him in the world some rare experience, or because he we live here with these boys and girls when he is ready. For he is deter- gets boosted to some office-well, it's as a community and they need some- mined to go back to his people in just too bad for his leadership.' thing to bring to mind and heart the eastern Oklahoma, and live before call of worship and Christian service. them the Christian life which he has "'I see what you mean . . . I'll Perhaps an individual or a group found so abundant. sure try to do this thing right,' and I might take this matter up as a proj- thought I caught a square set to his ect." *** jaw as he started putting on his foot- ball uniform to go out on the field to *** What the Indians Are Doing practice. Joe's an orphan. The first white man this Navajo ever saw he "Dorothy is one of our most pop- An Indian girl, about sixteen years ran from for dear life and hid among ular and finest students but one who old, meditating on the future has this the sheep-just another wild creature has a real problem in her future. She to say: "The preservation of the In- of the desert a few years ago. is a complete ward of the Government, dian race is necessary but, I think it her parents having died within a week must be done through the Indian "He waved his hand to me from the of each other, about five years ago. youth preparing themselves for re- field as I watched him at practice. They left six children; Harold, an sponsible positions and the more we He'll remember!" older son who is now working; Dor- prove ourselves the more responsible othy who is in school here in –; positions will be waiting for us. We *** and four smaller ones who are now cannot go on living in the past, dear being cared for by a family. They as it was to the hearts of our nature- "Our so-called sophistication also had all been separated until these ar- loving people. There is a future, appeals to the Indian, particularly the bright with dreams of happy homes, young person. They readily adopt rantrements were made. of positions well-filled, of friends our dress and manner and along with "Dorothv came here after her par- among all races and of better under- that the cigarette and liquor. I think standing of ourselves and others. We that too often all they see in us is the ent's death and has been here ever are proud to be Indian and we are outside and they follow our pattern." since. She has a pleasing personality glad to have a chance to make others and appearance and has been active proud of us too." *** in religious as well as school activities and is one that I would like to *** The Christian spirit finds exsee go back to her people as a Chris- pression in Indian life in service tian leader. Her parents were Chris- Joe, the captain of this year's foot- for others: tians and gave the children a good ball team has just returned from a beginning for that life. That hope for wonderful conference trip and tour "Two of our finest speakers among Dorothy needs the prayers and inter- which the religious work director the Indian girls–one a Navajo, one a est of Christian people." helped him attend. They are sitting Hopi, themselves inseparable pals on the cot in Joe's room. though their ancestors were bitter en- *** emies-gave earnest talks saying that "What shall I do for my life work?" "'Joe, the very fact that you have old emnities were dead and friendly We have all asked the question so had this privilege and that you have ties strengthened by Christian influ- many times. But to the Indian living been chosen football captain too has ences." in a white man's civilization it is one a little bit of danger in it for you, with especial sil4nificance. Few there did you know that?' Joe looked at his And at Christmas time Indian boys. are who face the matter as did this friend keenly, but a little puzzled. and girls at Sherman Institute pack young Indian man. Left an orphan at 'That's right, Joe. The really great boxes of toys which they send to the a very early age, handicapped most leaders are the ones who keep their Migrants in the cotton fields in Cali- of his life with a speech impediment, hearts and their sY'm.pathies right fornia. They have little to share, yet which he is successfully overcoming, close to the hearts of the people they they experience the feeling of inner with little or no money, he is now II. mix with in everyday life. If II. fellow happiness that comes from joyous giving.

~':============"""""'====

I Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~'I======~EDI=TED=BY=MR=S. =HEN=RIE=TTA=H.=FE=RGU=SON=, X=ENI=A, O=HI=O ======= WESTERN ASIA in the constitution, calling Tur- tlements have welcomed visiting key a Moslem country, was de- mISSIOnaries of the Hebrew New Day in New Turkey leted ; then religious schools, Christian Fellowship, and Jews orders, and religious uniforms, are freely purchasing the Scrip- Hope for true religjous liberty were suppressed; Friday as a tures, although Christian work in Turkey, when Christian mis- holiday was abolished. Not only in Ute villages has had to be sionaries will be welcomed, is this, but there is distinct anti- largely discontinued. The Misseen in a bill before parliament religious teaching in many of sion to Mediterranean Garrisons to offer amnesty to the 150 polit- the schools. Not long ago the and the International Christian ical offenders, exiled from Tur- government ordered the sale of Police Association report enkey in the early days of the Re- 300 mosques in Istanbul. couraging work among British public. It is remarked all over soldiers and police. the country that a new day has -Alliance Weekly. dawned, when Turkey can for- -World Dominion Press. give and reinstate those who Since the Balfour Declaration fought to prevent its emancipa- Trans-Iranian Railway tion. One Turkish paper said: Changes in Palestine since the "This amnesty creates a new Jews were promised a national Last August construction of atmosphere throughout the whole home are reflected in the busi- the Trans-Iranian Railway was country … it will strengthen ness advertisements, such as completed. The line was begun the power, the stability, the those of the King Solomon Bank, in 1927, and fulfils a dream of honor and fame of the country Zerubbabel Bank, Judea Insur- Iranians. The ceremonies atand of the revolution, both at ance, Dead Sea Bath Salts, etc. tending the opening of the road home and abroad." There is a training ship the were most elaborate, with high Sarah I, for Jewish sailors, officials present. The station was Another editor commented: flying the blue and white Zion appropriately decorated and a "The movement toward a gen- flag, operated by the Zebu- ribbon was stretched across the eral amnesty for political of- lon Society (Zebulon was the line. The crown prince and the fenses means that the way is be- seashore tribe). shah each tightened a gold nut; ing prepared for freedom of dis- the shah cut the ribbon, formalcussion. In order that this free- Not the least interesting is ly opening the service. The road dom may widen, writers and the Palestine Symphony Orches- connects the Caspian Sea with critics should be positive and tra. The hounding of Jewish the Persian Gulf, and additional creative, recognizing unity and musicians out of Germany has lines connecting Tabriz and harmony as the highest values. made of it one of the greatest in Meshed are being surveyed. The Thus will be assured the condi- the world. In less than two people of Iran take great pride tions which will produce a move- months this orchestra of sev- in the fact that this gigantic ment toward a true demor.racy." enty-one virtuosos was assem- task was completed without bor- bled and developed into an har- rowing from abroad. The in- -World Dominion Press. monious whole. This occurred creased facilities of travel will in Palestine, an insecure and greatly extend the possibilities Turkey's Materialism troubled land, in a pioneering of missionary service. stage of national life. After the A writer in the Near East orchestra visited Egypt, enthu- -Press Translation Service. Christian Council's Bulletin be- siastic Egyptians organized a lieves that the future of religion Society of Friends of the Pales- Silent Ministry in Turkey is a part of the crit- tine Orchestra.-S. S. Times. ical problem of the religious life Dr. Frederick G. Coan, for 40 of the world. Since the abolition Palestine Problems years a missionary in Iran, of the Caliphate, Turkish leaders called one day on a bigoted, .have proceeded on the assump- Present disorders in Palestine fanatical ecclesiastic-the kind tion that religion had never done are having their effect on the who would be pleased to see anything but harm, and was not Christian Church in that trou- every Christian killed. Dr. Coan needed for the future. Religious bled land, where Christian unity describes his call: teaching in the schools was re- and love are assailed by racial duced, then dropped. A phrase bitterness and fear. Jewish set- As soon as I had entered the room, he ordered the servants to leave and [648 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

told them to see that no one was in er. This teacher then settles public, who are willing to perthe yard, and that the gates were down to a long process of educalocked. Then he turned to me and tion-two years or more-when form some kind of national servsaid, "You have left the New World he instructs the entire village and come all the way here to make me and prepares them for church ice. -The Guardian. a Christian; save yourself the trou- membership. By the end of this ble:" I thought he was simply trying time, no one needs to leave his Syrian "Servants of the Cross" to turn me off. Then to my astonish- home environment, or feel that ment he said, "I am already a Chris- he is an outcaste. This organization, a missiontian." I asked how he came to it. He ary and social brotherhood of then told me a helper had given him In one diocese reported by Mr. the Syrian Church, established the Gospel of St. John and asked him Higdon they are uniting with in 1924, is asking for funds to to read it carefully and with open the church at the rate of 10,000 carryon work among the Demind; and when he reached the last a month; and in all India more pressed Classes in India. The chapter he was at the feet of Christ than 100,000 have accepted aboriginal races of the native as His slave. He could not resist so Christianity annually during the states of Cochin and Travancore, winsome a character. Had it been past three years. The changes South India, are poverty-strickknown in that fanatical Kurdish city, observed by the upper classes in en, ill-clad and uneducated. the man's own sons would have asked the lives of the outcastes turned They live in miserable huts and the governor to behead him and throw Christian has resulted in a sim- carry worship of devils to a his body to the dogs. ilar movement among the higher point of extreme superstition. castes. Under the auspices of the an- INDIA AND SIAM cient Orthodox Syrian Church Community Appreciation of St. Thomas, the Apostle of Unhampered by Politics India, the order is making a The Frances Newton Hospital sincere effort to improve these Dr. C. H. Rice, of Allahabad in Ferozepur has been serving unfortunate people. Christian College, says: women and children of this dis- trict for 44 years. Appreciation There are a dozen members of India just now is one of the centers for this service is manifest in the order. They have no propof the world where the movement for the recently added operating erty, practise celibacy, and repeace and justice is most unhampered unit at a cost of 6,000 rupees, ceive no salary. They obtain by the politics of national fear, hatred raised by members of the Canal, their daily bread from the place and greed. There are radicals who Railway, Civil, Policy and Mili- in which they work, sometimes shout, and leaders who would foment tary Departments, and the mem- from the parish church and class war, but never has India had so bers of the Indian Christian sometimes by rice collections many sons and daughters ready to communities. The medical de- and the hospitality of friends. spend themselves for the liberation of partment of the Punjab Governtheir brothers from ignorance and ment promised Rs. 2,000 toward -The Living Church. disease, poverty and social oppression. this project. The Rajah of Fa- Surely the Spirit of Christ is alive. ridkot gave Rs. 1,000, and the Gains in Assam . . . One day he will be recognized above groups collected Rs. 3,500. and loved and worshiped as now he is Part of the money was used to The Baptist Missionary Requoted and admired. improve a ward in the hospital view of India tells of a piece of for tubercular patients. frontier work that shows real Dr. and Mrs. Rice are co-au- missionary progress. In the Ao thors of the chapter on Indian -Monday Morning. and Sema Naga Hills there were Christian colleges in the current 1,218 baptisms last year, and year's mission study book. Bihar Literacy Drive the church membership in those two tribes has now reached No Need to Leave Home A mass literacy campaign in 19,316. Nearly 500 boys and Bihar Province is an idea con- girls are under Christian in- E. K. Higdon, writing in The ceived by the Minister of Educa- struction at the station school in Churchman, says that time was tion, who planned that students Impur, the largest Baptist school when Indian Christians were be induced to spend their holi- in Assam. A total of 115 Sunthe real "men without a coun- days in voluntary teaching of day schools report an enrolment try"; and that at the Jerusalem adults. There was an enthusias- of about 17,000. How many par- Conference there was a strain tic response. Since the govern- ishes in India or the United of sadness through all that the ment had no funds to combat States show equal advance? Indian delegates said, because illiteracy, the Minister of Edu- Christians in India had to tear cation issued this call: "Let us Practical Christianity in Siam themselves up by the roots, leave try to make up our lack of finantheir families, their villages, cial resources by the earnest de- Bangkok has a large Chinese their communities. sire of our youth for national immigrant population. During service." He regards this as a the Chinese New Year's season, Now, whole villages are be- sort of personal tax. It is hoped it is the custom of the Swatow coming Christian at one time. that this example will be fol- Church workers and officers to The leaders hold a meeting, dis- lowed by the rest of the general make calls in the homes of all of cuss the matter and decide they the members and friends of the are willing to leave Hinduism or church. All firms and shops Mohammedanism and become stop their work, and an excellent Christians. Then they put it up to the community. If the decision is favorable, the next step is to go to the Christian head of the district and ask for a teach-

opportunity is at hand to give and friendless-I was forcibly er songs. Then came the kin- Christian greetings. To one reminded of a man who stood up dergarten with its play songs. humble home, the home of a in one of my meetings at home The popular movement under widow with three small children, and asked whether the Chinese Jimmy Yen early developed folk went a missionary in this call- had not religions of their own songs and taught children I:),nd ing season. The home was just just as good! A fortune teller the peasants to sing. Now the one room, with no furniture ex- had told this old woman that she national defense movement is cept a few boards on trestles to would die in the eighth moon enlisting movie stars, actors, colmake a bed, a stool or two, clay this year and her coffin is al- lege men and women to lead the stove and two or three cooking ready prepared. When asked whole country into a chorus that pans. The widow makes her liv- where her soul would go, she may tend to drown the sobs of ing by going out to cut hair, and replied: 'I don't know.' " those who mourn. -The Christian Century. must leave her children at home Christian Message for There Are J oshuas Today alone during the day. The mis- Wounded sionary expressed concern about the children, and she replied: The Chinese high command Rev. William Vander Meer of the Reformed Church in Amer- "When I go I always ask my sent out a circular letter to ica, last July, like a Joshua spy- Christian hospitals and churches, ing out the land, walked 60 miles Heavenly Father to watch over asking them to cooperate in them." -Siam Outlook.

bringing the Christian message up the valley of the Kuling Riv- to the wounded. The five er in Fukien, looking for fields CHINA churches in Changteh sent two or and houses where refugees in Her Religion "Just as Good" more workers each day to write Amoy could be relocated. He found places for 3,000. In every A writer in China's Millions letters, have personal talks, and village visited he received the tells of visiting an old devotee hold services for small groups. The work developed until it hearty cooperation of officials. of Confucianism, who had lived Amoy, distant from the prinin a temple many years attend- called for a full-time worker. cipal war areas, has its own sep- All the churches cooperated in arate relief work. ing the idols. For all these years providing the salary for the she has abstained from meat, fat and eggs, in the hope of at- right man, who was found Rehabilitation of those who taining salvation; now she is 94 among the refugees. Church will go up the Kuling valley will years old, wizened, dulled, with- women are sewing and provid- require seed, food and tools, unout hope in her face. Christian ing small comforts for the til they can harvest their first women tried to tell her of the wounded men. crop of vegetables. Old temples -Monday Morning. are to be repaired and made into love of Jesus Christ and the homes. The diet in these camps peace that He alone can give. Turning to Song calls for canned meat. Around One of the women, Mrs. Su, has an old Christian mother 93 The crash of bombs and the Amoy there is no longer a taste years old. As Mrs. Su looked at cries of the mangled continue to for fish, the reason being that this other old woman, tears so many dead bodies have been came to her eyes as she said, be heard, but above it all is "Oh, myoId mother is a hun- heard the voice of song. The washed out to sea. dred times better off than this! Chinese people are learning to -Church Committee for sing in chorus as they have China Relief.

She has the peace of God in her never done before. A training Refugee Children heart." Then she sat down by institute in Hankow has been the old lady and patiently tried turning out song leaders. Col- A letter from a Presbyterian to tell her about the peace of lege and middle-school students mission school, now being used God which passeth all under- in south, central and west China as a temporary home for tefstanding. The poor old woman have been teaching group and ugee children, indicates the nalooked absolutely blank, and mass singing. Folk songs, patri- ture of some of the problems. said she was too old to do any- otic songs, workers' songs are When youngsters were brought thing now. They assured her stirring the people's enthusiasm. in from the bombed areas, the that she need not do anything, Dr. T. T. Lew gives credit for teachers expected to see them but trust in Christ. They taught the beginning of this movement rejoice over the chance to live in her a simple prayer-"Lord to the Christian Church. In a safety, where there were play- Jesus, save me, and forgive my recent discussion group of dele- grounds, trees, food. Not at all! sins," which she repeated many gates-elect to Madras he said, Many of them had been living times. "The introduction of group sing- by their wits, and had grown "As we sat there," says the ing by the Church of China has cunning and combative. Fights, missionary, "with the idols meant a great deal to the life of greed, the notion that the school around us, and thought of this China." He went on to describe was a jail, were things to be poor old woman giving her life how children used to sing hymns dealt with. But little by little to them and fasting from meat while at play, regardless of their cleanliness, play, food, hand- and eggs-now weak and old, theme, because they had no oth- work and scout drill produced a

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

very different set of children. JAPAN -OHOSEN at home whose ideas and motives I When their school home was cannot follow nor condone. To dechanged for a more permanent State Oontrol of Religions nounce war and its perpetrators is one under the Children's Relief not enough. I must find a substitute Association sponsored by Mad- The draft of a proposed new for war. ame Chiang Kai-shek, there law affecting religious organizawere real regrets on both sides. tions has been made public. This How Peace Will Oome is the fourth time during the -Monday Morning. past 40 years that a law control- World Outlook contains the ling religion has been proposed, following letter of a Japanese Honan Mission Jubilee and each time it has been de- Christian minister in war serv- feated in the Diet. Heretofore, ice: This year marks the jubilee of the attempt has failed because the Honan Mission of the United of an article in the constitution There are many American and Eng- Church of Canada. Some of guaranteeing freedom of reli- lish missionaries everywhere in China, those who went to China in 1888 gious belief to the individual. but Japanese soldiers are not perare alive and well, and look with The proposed new law avoids mitted to call on them or go to church troubled hearts on the China of the dilemma by limiting itself to without special permission. This is 1938. The first period in the his- the regulation of the public cere- because we are very nervous to stir tory of this Mission with the ar- monies and the doctrinal prop- up international problems. As you rival in China of Dr. and Mrs. agation of the various religious know, most of the soldiers are rough Jonathan Goforth, Dr. McGil- organizations, not the personal and uneducated, and do not know forlivray and others; this phase of faith of the individual. Under eign manners. the work ended when the Boxer the present emergency it is aluprising overran all North Chi- most certain to become law. The The other day I called on Mr. and na in 1900. Two years later Christian churches, along with Mrs. H., the missionaries here, with work began anew on a larger all other religious bodies, will the permission of my officer. We had scale, but with the outbreak of then operate under a permit a long talk. They welcomed me heartthe Great War in 1914, the sup- issued by the minister of educa- fully. There were a few Chinese ply of new missionaries was cut tion, will be amenable to govern- Christians present. I was greatly enoff, but at the end of the war, ment inspection, and will have couraged and comforted by a touch of the Forward Movement Fund both doctrine and worship prac- real Christian brotherhood. I am sure made reinforcement once again tices subject to official control. that peace will come only through possible. The modern develop- Conversely there will be certain Christianity. Because of this I feel a ment of the Mission began with tax exemptions and other priv- great sense of mission. I think you the construction of Weihwei and ileges that have not hitherto must have some friends in China. Changte Hospitals. been extended to Christianity. Please send me their names and ad- It is possible that there will be dresses. Every night there is shoot- Events of July, 1937, changed no particular inconvenience ex- ing, but my heart is quite peaceful bethe whole picture, but members perienced under the new regula- cause of my faith in the Cross. I read of the Mission have not lost tions, though the churches my Bible every morning, and am courage. All the staff are re- would prefer to be free from praying all the time. maining at their posts. such governmental control. J apan Selling Out in India -United Church Record. -Charles Iglehart. As an indication of Japan's Kashgar Mission Closed Kagawa Proposes Peace desperate situation, one of Eng- land's leading papers prints the The Swedish Mission in Kash- It is reported that Kagawa following: gar, Chinese Turkestan (Sin- has laid proposals for peace kiang Province) was attacked with China before the Japanese A correspondent who is managing and burned by the Moslem lead- premier-without result. In a director of a famous firm of merer Mamud Sidjan. Governor- letter to friends in the United chants in Bombay gives news of some , General Sheng suppressed the States, Kagawa writes: interest. His letter reads:-"A sig- Moslem rising in September, nificant thing is happening here with 1937, but the local authorities Truly no group of Christians can be the quite large Japanese business subsequently closed the hospital isolated. Just in the measure that the community. They are selling off all and printing office and scattered links that bind these groups are their house and office properties, upthe Christians. The British Con- forged in love and understanding and country cotton factories, cotton mills sul-General in Kashgar rendered sympathy, will the influence and pow- here. It may be in order to get money help to the Mission, but even- er of Christianity continue. Though with which to buy cotton. For months tually the situation deteriorated you hear of individual Christians now they haven't had the money with and most of the missionaries wooed and won by the growing spirit which to buy a bale. .. . . They are were compelled to return to of nationalism, do not despair. In all obviously getting into a terrible mess Sweden. Forty years of efficient lands and in all ages, there have been financially, with a million men in the and devoted service in one of testing times for Christians and not field in China and the whole country the hardest fields of China has all have stood the test. . . . My own run by the fanatical army leaders, thus been tragically interrupted. personal views are well known. I and no money with which to buy the would be a disciple of love to all peo- raw materials for their vast indus- -World Dominion Press. ple, and this must include even those tries. Their exports, from which they get their money, have in recent months dwindled to nothing, and they have little raw cotton left."

The Kobe Cloudburst Kobe has a population of about 790,000. The city lies crescent shaped between the hills and the Inland Sea. Last July, a cloud-

burst caused the hill streams to would be seated beside me. I tion was given as to baptism, rush down into the city, carry- saw at once that it was the man the preparation and motive for ing trees and debris into the who had murdered my father, it, and what it involved, the in- streets until some sections were and I had sworn to drink his quirers withdrew sadly, and no buried six feet under. About blood. But as I withdrew down more has been heard from them.

150,000 people were made home- the church, a voice seemed to less; electric and water supply say to me, 'By this shall all men "Insurrectos" Become was cut off. An old well, un- know that ye are my disciples, Methodists used for many years, in the if ye have love one to another'; Enthusiasm, progress and ma- and as I sat down near the door, turity marked the 1938 sessions yard of a Presbyterian mission- a Man upon a cross rose before my eyes, and I heard Him say, of the Methodist annual conferary's home served the neighbor- 'Father, forgive them, for they ences in the Philippines. For know not what they do.' Then I the first time, these met in sephood; and this furnished the returned, and we took the Lord's arate places, and both were hon- Supper together." ored by the presence of goveropportunity to hand out Chris- nors and other officials of the -The Presbyterian. provinces where they were held. tian literature to all who came for water. In this crisis, some Japanese Christians opened a vacation Bible School to take responsibility for the children, Looking toward indigenous lead- ership, plans were discussed for while the adults dug themselves Bible Circles of Five out. -Monday Morning. "Circles of Five" have become electing a Filipino bishop in popular in Java. They are 1940. ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC g.roups of five young people in Although the year under re- view was marked by a series of Bridge Builders in Papua the higher classes of elementary earthquakes, typhoons, floods and secondary schools, who meet and fire, statistics show a de- Mr. C. F. Rich has served cided gain both in self-support nearly forty years in Papua un- to study the Bible under one of and in membership. In less than der the L. M. S., and is still full their number as leader. Each forty years Methodism in· the of plans for that island's future. circle becomes a sort of union of Philippines has grown to a He writes: secrecy and fidelity of uncom- mon strength, marked by per- church of more than 90,000 Once it was said of a patriarch, staunch members. "He digged us a well." In hot, wet sonal devotion. They become Papua, there would be scant praise brethren. They meet each week, -Christian Advocate. for a well digger, but in years to and attendance is a sacr(;)d duty, come they may be saying of their missionary: "He builded us a bridge." not to be missed. Printed out- National Hospital Day Why? On one of the main roads a lines of Bible study are sent to dangerous creek had to be crossed, and all efforts to bridge it had come each circle and these are dis- The Philippine Commonto naught whenever floods came. cussed at its meetings. Coordi- wealth celebrates an annual Na- Then the missionary, with the help of nation is effected by a monthly tional Hospital Day, when all villagers and his old automobile, set gathering of the leaders, most the hospitals of Manila are open to work. The old car hauled tons of of whom are under twenty years to the public for inspection, and sand, timber and cement; the people carried tons of stone with which to old. are rated by a committee headed raise the road approach to the bridge level. In a little over seven weeks of The number five was chosen by the Director of Public Welhard labor, the bridge was ready for use. "Quite interesting," some will because in Java it is a sacred fare. For the third successive say, "but hardly a missionary's job." But the bridge will stand for many number. It is the number of year, St. Luke's Hospital has years, not only to ensure safe crossing, but as a visible emblem of a fingers on one hand, and ex- won the highest award among bridge of understanding over which the Papuan may pass from ignorance presses unity. Also, it was the hospitals having a capacity of and darkness into freedom and light. number of the prayer circle in f'100 beds, or more. In announc- -L. M. S. Chronicle. Antioch, from which the Holy ing this award, Dr. Aguilar Revenge or Love? Spirit selected and commissioned Director of Public Welfare de: A missionary to New Zealand tells of a Maori Christian who PauL-World Dominion Press. clared this to be a model 'hoshad taken a front seat at the communion service. Suddenly, Requirement ~oo Hard pital, above competition. What he was seen withdrawing to the rear, then he came forward and a contrast to the days of Spanresumed his original place. Asked afterwards why he had The Protestant Episcopal Mis- ish rule forty years ago! done so, he replied: "When I sion tells of a group of people at -The Churchman. entered, I had no idea who Baguio, P. I., who recently came NORTH AMERICA to the Church to ask how much would be the charge for baptiz- Is America Christian? ing a young Chinese who wished to marry a Christian girl. It There is a strange mixture of was explained to them that there paganism and Christianity in was no charge, but that baptism America. Not long ago at To- was not just a routine conven- awnadocc, eCeoloofrfaicdioa,lsthareraloncgaeldWwPitAh ience for those who wished to marry. When further informa- the leaders of the Utes (In-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

dians) for a three-day season of already formally approved, at that attempts at law enforcesports events and bear dancing least in principle,· the constitu- ment are futile unless the moral at Easter time, culminating on tion of the proposed World sentiment of the people is back Easter Sunday. Wishing to have Council of Churches drafted at of it. -United Presbyterian. Easter observed in a manner Utrecht, Holland, last May. more fitting its significance, They are the following: Presby- Fresh Approach to World James Russell, local pastor, re- terian Church in the U. S. A.; Needs quested the official in charge of Presbyterian Church (South), the government agencies to post- Congregational, Northern Bap- Two Methodist missionaries pone the sports event, and allow tist, United Lutheran, Evangel- from Burma, Dewitt and Edna the Easter meetings to assume a ical Lutheran Augustana Synod, Baldwin, have created the "Lisle more religious aspect. This he Evangelical and Reformed, Re- Fellowship," a six-weeks "rerefused to do. Whereupon, Mr. formed Church in America, thinking" conference at "Happy Russell explained to the chief United Presbyterian, Protestant Valley," Lisle, N. Y. Sixty coland tribal council of the Utes Episcopal, Disciples of Christ lege men and women, members that throughout the United and Methodist Episcopal. of ten different races or nations, States, and the world people re- representing 13 churches and 26 gard Easter as a holy day, and Missionary News from Wall colleges, have been devoting celebrate then the rising from Street themselves to the theme of the dead of the Lord Jesus "World – mindedness," consider- Christ, just as at Christmas time Perhaps Wall Street, the finan- ing the meaning of Christianity they commemorate His birthday. cial center of New York, would as a solution for the new world's The Indians listened attentively least likely be expected to fur- needs, and the kind of individand then they asked the local nish missionary news, yet read- ual a world citizen ought to be. head of the WPA to postpone ers of the daily Wall Street the sports events: but he still Journal saw this heading in a The educational methods of persisted on having his program recent issue: "One Thousand this group are worth watching. carried out at the time set. Bible Translations." The follow- Instead of telling young people ing is a quotation from the ar- what to think, there is offered a The Indian leaders then de- ticle: whole series of projects by vised this plan. They would tell which students may learn to their people not to go to the In its headquarters in London the think for themselves, and arrive sports field until after services British and Foreign Bible Society at their own conclusions. Inhad been held in the church now has copies of the Scriptures pub- cluded in this is training in field from 9 until 10: 30 a. m., and lished in whole or in part in 1,000 dif- work. Four days each week, they would stop their bear dance ferent languages. The last two trans- after a preliminary week of at 5 p. 'ill. so that their people lations were of native tribal tongues training, the students go out by could have supper and attend in the Belgian Congo of Africa, themselves, taking full responchurch service again at night. known as the Ngwana and Sakapa sibility for their personal and As a result more people than tribes. This Bible Society was group relations, to work togethusual attended the church serv- founded in 1804 when copies of the er through churches in towns ices, both morning and evening. Bible were available in only 72 lan- and villages covering a radius of guages. The number increased to 100 125 miles of Lisle-most of cen- Paganism among many of the in 1824, to 200 in 1871, to 300 in 1892, tral New York and north cen- 200 Indian tribes in the United to 400 in 1906, to 500 in 1917, to 600 tral Pennsylvania. Careful ar- States is as degraded as that in 1928, to 712 in 1936 and to 1,000 rangements are made by Mr. found in central Africa. Their in 1937. Baldwin with pastors in adreverence for material objects is vance, interchurch hospitality as bad, their medicine men are Evidently, the Wall Street being arranged wherever posno different from the evil witch- Journal considered this of as sible. -Christian Century. doctors of the dark continent, much news value as dividend and their gross superstitions are announcements. Twenty-four Hour Service depressing. Obstacles to their evangelization include, not only "League of Decency" The First Methodist Church the character of the people, their of Hollywood, Calif., is like the language and nomadic habits, Because the alarming increase fire department and some resbut most discouraging of all the of vice and crime is preventing taurants in that it functions fact that the United States Gov- law enforcement and undermin- twenty-four hours a day, 365 ernment is actually trying to ing the efforts at character build- days a year. This service is preserve old pagan Indian cus- ing, the California Church Coun- rendered in the spirit of Christ toms. cil has formed a "League of and does not end with distribut- Decency" to enlist the churches ing baskets in the holiday sea- Approve World Council of in battling against these evils. son. A few of the things done Churches Last year, juvenile delinquency may be mentioned: over the entire state increased Twelve Evangelical Commun- from 10 to 15 per cent. The The chairman of the commitions in the United States have state authorities are becoming tee was called to a home where more and more lax in their the husband and father was out efforts to control liquor and gambling, and it is recognized

of work, a child sick, and the the Hotel Commodore. In 1836, would not claim to have orig- mother, discouraged and de- they supplied the old Hotel Astor inated it. It was Jesus Christ spondent, had purchased chloro- and there are now 426 hotels on who first said it," and opening form which she was about to use the list of those being served. his Bible the missionary showed to commit suicide. The chloro- It is interesting to know that the verse to the young Mexican.

form was taken away and the many of the Bibles disappear, so After reading it through three child given medical aid. Eventu- that the question of replacement times he exclaimed: "How wonally, the father found: a job and comes up about every third year. derful if everyone knew and the family is now on the road to As to definite results from this used that rule !" economic security. -Monday Morning. work letters received indicate Other services have been: great help in many instances. wheel chair furnished, medicine Hotel managers report that they Porto Ricans Meet Their bought, utility bills paid, helped are often asked for a Bible, if pay rent, helped find new homes, Quota helped keep young people in high one is not found in the room. Cases have been substantiated Bishop Colmore of Porto Rico school and college, furnished where the reading of a hotel is now in the 25th year of his layettes, secured employment, Bible has been the means of re- episcopate. He fee~s that spiritmade funeral arrangements- straining a person from suicide. ual life on the Island is becomthe church paying for the grave, This custom of Bible distribu- ing deeper and more vigorous settling a disputed doctor's bill, tion is now so widespread, settling an insurance claim for a through the New York Bible So- each year; this is indicated in widow. ciety and the Gideons, that a part by the 1,078 baptisms in hotel is not considered properly that diocese last year. Bishop A few more statistics may furnished unless each room con- Colmore challenges the maingive an idea of the magnitude of tains a Bible. land of the United States to this work: 6,233 miles have show a record equal to this. The been driven by one member of Church at Metlakatla, Alaska number of communicants inthe committee in making 1,373 creased by 263 or four per cent visits; 173 different families The Indian Church at Metla- as against an increase of one have been helped in which there katla, near Ketchigan, Alaska, are 339 adults, 337 children; was founded by William Duncan per cent for the whole Church. 1,019 of these visits were for seventy years ago. Its first carrying supplies, 354 for inves- twenty years were directed by Porto Rican Christians, in tigation and counsel. A total of the Episcopal Church of British spite of their terrible poverty, $3,165 in cash has been used. Columbia. It is now under local take pride in giving their full control, and has twelve elders. quota year by year, and as much Its newly installed pastor is a more as possible. Besides, they Congregationalist from Minne- sent gifts last year for flood re- One Result of Home Missions sota. Funds from William Dun- lief, and have contributed to the China Emergency Fund. Here is an illustration of what may be accomplished by home -Spirit of Missions.

mission work. Thirty-five years can's estate support the church, It's Training That Counts ago, the Lafayette Avenue Pres- which is independent. Duncan byterian Church of Brooklyn "My understanding of the sent a young man, Harry S. established a sawmill and can- principles of justice probably Murdock, to Buckhorn, Ken- ning factory which pay the cost differs somewhat from yours, tucky, to preach to the backward because I was trained in a people there. After thirty-two of city administration, and sup- Presbyterian Sunday school," years of service he died, leaving ply water and electric light, so said a prominent Porto Rican an entire presbytery of 37 lawyer to a member of the cabchurches which had their origin that every home has electricity, inet. Here is the cabinet mem- and there are no taxes.

-Presbyterian Tribune.

under his ministry. There is LATIN AMERICA ber's reply: "If your underalso at Buckhorn a school of 400 standing of justice differs from pupils, an orphanage, hospital, If Everyone Obeyed the mine, it is because the teachers mission farm and various other Golden Rule! in the Presbyterian Sunday institutions. "By the way," said a young school where I was trained were In honor of this founder, Ken- better than those who taught federal employee to a mission- you." -Dr. Angel Archilla. tucky has named a new state ary in Mexico, "I have been told road Murdock Trail. that in the United States they "Applied Meditation" in Cuba have a beautiful motto-per- More Bibles for Hotels haps a law or decree-some- At the close of a religious Placing Bibles in hotels is a thing about doing for others conference in Cardenas, Cuba, practice of more than 100 years' what you would like them to do the young. people in attendance standing with the New York for you. Can you tell me what agreed that the most helpful fea- Bible Society. Just before this is?" To which the mission- tUre had been the hour of "ap- Easter new Bibles went for the ary replied: "The government plied meditation" in the mornfirst time into the 1,956 rooms of officials know about this law, but ing, when each sought a place

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of prayer. It was here they said widow and several children liv- of a permanent Bible Room in they found their place in future ing in surroundings not fit for the British Museum. The exhi- Christian work. Opportunities animals, undertook to clean bition at Sion College includes were offered to enlist in the dif- things up. She got clothing and some of the most famous ediferent activities of the Church. shoes for the most needy, and tions ever published, one being took one of the children to pub- the "Great Bible," printed in Among their practical under- lic health clinic. "She's really 1539, partly in London and parttakings was the pUblication of a ill-take her to the hospital," ly in Paris. In 1540, it was reweekly paper to be financed by said the clinic doctor, but at the printed in London as "Cranthe young people themselves, hospital there was no room. mer's Bible," and contained a and promoted through the activ- Back she had to go to her miser- preface by that ill-fated archities of their societies. This able home while the liguena con- bishop. Copies of the four polyweekly will take the place of the sulted the Red Cross. "Send her glot Bibles are in the exhibit. supplement in the monthly mag- to our clinic," they said, but on azine, Herald Cristiano. clinic day the child was too ill The Bible Room at the Mu- to be moved. So the League seum is designed to show the -Monday Morning. woman, not to be daunted, is history of the Scriptures in Eng- herself giving what treatment lish from earliest times. Half Indians Seeking aNew and help she can, teaching the the exhibits are in manuscript Religion mother at least the rudiments of form. The middle English period sanitation, and living up to the is represented by psalters. Then A group of Indians – the League motto, "Saved to Serve." there is a series of Wycliffe edi- Aymaras-who live behind the tions, which were forbidden unmountains that divide Lake Titi- -Presbyterian News til the 16th century, when one caca from the fertile lowlands Service. copy, here shown, was presented of Bolivia's interior, sent a few to Queen Elizabeth. soldiers to the war between Bo- New "Y" in Buenos Aires livia and Paraguay over the The printed editions began Chaco. One of them came with The Y. M. C. A. of Buenos with the only surviving fraga tale of a new religion, which Aires realized a dream of many ment of Tyndale's New Testahe began to tell his neighbors. years when it opened its new, ment. Cromwell's injunction is He told them that these evangel- modern building last June. It is shown beside the "Great Bible." icals did not lie or steal, that strategically located in the heart A woodcut on the title page they did not drink, not even at of the city and greatly extends shows Henry VIII handing the feast times, that they did not the service of the "Y." About Bible to Cromwell and Archbisquarrel with each other, and 5,000 people visited the building hop Cranmer; while below, a that they were happy because on the opening day, and some crowd of people have streamers God loved them. 1,000 made use of the athletic issuing from their mouths bear- department the first day it was ing the legend: "God Saue the Evidently the story made a available. Public confidence in Kyng." great impression on the Indians the Association's work is eviin this village, for they soon be- denced by a government grant Quakers in Spain gan to try to live according to of $92,000, of which the first inthe principles of the story, and stallment has been paid. Local It was a year last August left off drinking and stealing donations of $60,000 more have since the first group under the from one another. They have been received. Non-partisan Child Feeding Misrecently asked that a teacher be sion of the American Friends' sent to them. They have no reli- The Buenos Aires organiza- Service Committee went to gious guidance of any kind. tion dates from 1902, and since Spain to work on both sides of then it has constantly main- the conflict. The work is spon- -Christian Advocate. tained an all-round program of sored by the Federal Council, youth development by which and other religious and social How Chilean Women Work more than 40,000 young men organizations. In all, nine Amer- have profited. Its budget is icans have gone: four Friends, Chilean Christian women have raised entirely by fees and local two Mennonites, two Brethren a Liga, or League for Service. contributions. and one Methodist. Absolute Besides the work they do as a commitment to the way of peace group-sewing and knitting for -Christian Century. and spiritual sensitiveness have the poor, visiting jails, houses been regarded as essential qualiof correction, orphanages, asy- EUROPE fications, in addition to special lums, hospitals and homes-they training and general ability. Two lose few chances for individual "First" Bibles on Display of the American representatives service. A liguena offered to have been social workers, three take into her own home the child The 100th anniversary of the missionaries, one a peace workof a very poor woman who was setting up of the English Bible er, one a youth leader, one a stuto go to the hospital. Another in parish churches is being cele- dent and one an accountant. At set out to prevent the marriage brated in London this year by present three workers are in of a girl of fourteen to a man an historic exhibition at Sion much older. Another, finding a College, and t~e establishment

loyalist Spain, two in nationalist is lessened for those who have maintain a keen religious life in territory, as compared with the not been in this organization. each of its members, it organizes original one worker on each side. Those already in office are for- pilgrimages in Yugoslavia and bidden to send their children to Palestine and also "retreats." The first great need was found church schools. Its members undertake to pray to be for milk. Four milk sta- every day and to read religious tions have been established, and The above mentioned visitor books. Many villages have been women come as far as six miles, to Austria quotes verbatim one transformed, new churches have bringing undernourished babies of the leaflets which is being cir- been built. When a lecture was to these depots, the only places culated in Austria containing given on the organization and in that part of Spain where milk "50 points" directed against objectives of the Pilgrims, the is obtainable. Workshops for Christianity. This leaflet is one speaker ended with the quesrefugee women and girls were of a number that were issued to tion: "Do you believe that started and a boys' workshop the girls' section of the Hitler Christ will vanquish all difficulproduces alpargatos, or rope- Youth: ties and overcome all his adversoled sandals. The women sup- saries?" Fifteen thousand anply bedding for hospitals under Christianity is a religion for slaves swered with one voice: "Yes, the care of Friends which are and fools. For example, it says, we believe that."-Advance. run by English nurses. "The last shall be first" and "Blessed are the poor in spirit." New Oppression in Russia -Christian Century. Christianity is equivalent to Com- According to a recent news Protestant Committee in munism. bulletin, instruction in atheism Belgium will be required in all schools of German culture was on a high level Soviet Russia, beginning with In accordance with a recom- before Christianity, and has been an- 1939. A pedagogical institute mendation made last year by the nihilated by it. for instruction in atheism is to Congo Protestant Council, a be established to prepare teach- Committee has been formed in There is no Christian culture. ers for their new duties. Belgium, known as the Comite Christianity was nowhere desired, Consultati/ des Missions Prot- but pushed itself in everywhere. Jaroslavsky, head of the Soestantes du Congo Belge. Re- Christianity has corrupted the Ger- ciety of the Godless, has declared garding this Committee, the mans, acquainting them with concep- that atheism in Russia is now in Council suggested: tions, such as theft and adultery, the last stage of its struggle which were previously unknown to against religion. The year 1942', That its purpose be to create and them. he says, will mark the jubilee of maintain contacts between the Evan- How did Christ die? Whimpering the Soviet Union and the great gelical Churches in Belgium and the on the Cross. And how did Planetta festival of the victory of athe- Protestant Mission work in Congo. (the assassin of Dollfuss) die? He ism. By 1967, after half a cen- cried out, "Heil Hitler! Long live tury of communism, he predicts That it guide by its counsel Chris- Germany." that the 230,000,000 population tian men and women from the various The Ten Commandments are the of Russia will be completely godchurches in Belgium who offer them- expression of the lowest human in- less. Churches and cathedrals selves for missionary service in Con- stincts. will then be only a casual rego. A good people does not need a membrance of an early period. Saviour; only a bad people. There is one important omission That it make the Protestant work Nero was quite right to persecute in the plan: God is not taken inin Congo more widely known in Bel- the Christians. to account. gium, especially by the press, and defend its cause when required. Some of the "50 points," the AFRICA correspondent notes, are too ob- The Committee will work in scene to print; yet these leaflets Fellowship in Egypt cooperation with the Congo are issued to boys and girls at Council, and three of the larg- the most impressionable age. One of the most remarkable est and most important Belgian services of modern times was Protestant groups have appoint- Yugoslavia's Pilgrims held this year in the Anglican ed representatives to serve on Cathedral in Cairo. The service the Commission. Those who like to claim they was planned by the "Fellowship are descendants of the Pilgrims of Unity," which draws into its -Congo Mission News. will be interested to know of a ranks the Greek, Armenian, Cop- new development in the Ortho- tic and other Eastern Churches, Nazi Influence in Austria dox Church of Yugoslavia called as well as the Presbyterians, the "Pilgrim's Movement," Anglicans, French Evangelicals, Nazi authorities in Austria which is increasing in effective- GeI1man Lutherans, Methodists gain their point in a roundabout ness. Its influence is felt among and the Church of Sweden. way. One who has recently re- the country people as well as turned from that country re- among the intelligentsia, and its Seven languages were emports that no Catholic is ap- monthly periodical has a circula- ployed in the service. The openpointed to important office, and tion of 35,000. The aim of the this is the procedure; no church Movement is to promote a life trained boy may belong to "Hit- that is truly Christian, on the ler Youth," and only "Hitler basis of the Gospel. Its first Youths" can hold office; the principle is that all propagation prospect for other employment of Christianity must begin with a transformation of personal life. In additio~ to seeking to

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing part was corporate thanks- Jesus Christ. Quietly and unobtru- fact that so many countries, giving in which the Greek, Ar- sively His command to preach that widely separated geographicalmenian and Coptic Churches joined with the Anglican, Pres- Gospel is being carried out in Dji- ly, have combined to send 6,000,000 doses of vaccine to bouti, by word of mouth, by the wit- ness of changed lives, and by the byterian, French and German circulation of the written Word. Dis- China to check the spread of communities. Another feature tribution of portions of Scripture and cholera. Australia and Ceylon of the service was the uniting of phamphlets is carried on, and Bibles have each sent to the Chinese in English, French, Italian, Arabic, Health Administration 500,000 the choir of the Cathedral with Amharic and Gujerati have been the Greek, Armenian and Coptic given to all those really interested. doses, the American Red Cross -Life of Faith. 3,000,000 doses, the Pasteur Inchoirs. A climax was reached when in English Psalm CI was stitute at Hanoi 500,000 doses, sung. It was a fitting culmina- Africa Christian Missions Rumania 1,000,000 doses, Jugo- tion to this great act of praise in The Africa Christian Missions slavia 500,000 doses, and Turso many tongues, and the Cathe- is an independent Baptist mis- key 1,000,000 doses. Gifts of dral rang with the familiar sion operating in French West cholera vaccines have also been words. received from the Serum Insti- Africa, with its center in the tute at Copenhagen, the Egyp- -Baptist Missionary Re- capital of the Niger Colony, a tian Ministry of Health, and the view (India). cosmopolitan town of about Institute of Bacteriology at 20,000, including Europeans and Buenos Aires. Sona Bata Medical School natives from every section of West Africa. It is on the main It would seem reasonable for Government diplomas were caravan route across the desert, governments and people to unite given for the first time to grad- and Arabs from Morocco, Al- as readily to stamp out the evils uates of the American Baptist giers and Tunisia are thus of war and class hatred, with all Medical School at Sona Bata, brought into the sphere of the their attendant suffering. Belgian Congo at their first com- Mission's influence. mencement last March. Govern- -The Christian. ment officials took part in the The work is mainly among the exercises, and those present in- Djerma tribe, which numbers Per Capita Giving cluded other state representa- about 250,000 – all Moslems. tives, members of near-by Prot- Preaching services in other than There has been an increase of 79 cents in the average per capestant and Catholic Missions; the mission's own buildings are ita giving of the members of the also, the American consul and forbidden by the government; 25 leading Protestant denomina- accordingly, every opportunity tions of the United States and his wife. The five .graduates is seized for making contacts with individuals, and these con- Canada for the past statistical have all taken places of Chris- versations attract many of the year, according to figures pubtian medical service for their lished by the Philadelphia Eveown people. curious, who also hear the Gos- ning Bulletin. The 79 cents in- – Watchman-Examiner. pel. crease a person means an aver- In French Somaliland Market day provides another age gift of $13.25 and a total opportunity. The same method gift increase of $14,602,188, Informal meetings for edu- is used-the curious listening in though there was at the same cated young Arabs and Somalis, as the claims of Christ are pre- time a decline of 412,148 in the for discussion and comparison sented to a single person. Por- combined membership of these of the Bible and the Koran, are tions of the Scripture are dis- denominations. proving worth while in the pro- tributed to those who prove gram of the Bible Churchmen's their ability to read either Testaments for Jews Missionary Society at Djibouti, French, Arabic or the native French Somaliland. The num- tongue. Medical work is under- The Alliance Weekly reports bers vary according to the de- taken in a small way, each pa- the launching of a campaign for gree of Moslem hostility, but ten tient thereby providing another the prayerful distribution of a or twelve men of different na- opportunity for the presentation quarter of a million New Testationalities are regular attend- of the way of salvation through ments among Jews in various ants. Several of these have ac- Christ. A school is maintained lands. A special Testament is cepted Christ as Saviour. In in which the Bible is the text- being prepared, in which verses view of the bitter opposition cer- book. Classes in reading, writ- that signify the fulfilment of Old tain to be met, the question of ing and Bible memory work are Testament prophecies appear in open testimony is a difficult one. held for the natives, and there bold face type, thus showing the are classes in doctrine and evan- Jews that the New Testament Summing up the work of the gelism for the believers. is the completion and fulfilment past twelve months, the leader of Old Testament revelation, and of the movement says: International Cooperation that Jesus is the true Messiah, and the Saviour of both Jews Of spiritual achievement there can Those who despair of ever and Gentiles. A great volume be no computation. A large number seeing cooperation among na- of intercessory prayer is being of people-running into hundreds- tions may take courage from the sought. have been touched in one way or another by the Gospel of our Lord

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~========~==============~=====I~ The Household of Faith. By Arthur The biography is brief and to destroy or degrade men and Emerson Harris. 232 pp. $2.00. largely factual. The author, who women, body and soul. This has Fleming H. Revell Company, New also wrote the life of the late F. been clearly evidenced since the York,1938. B. Meyer, gathered this mate- days of Noah and the evil effects rial during the subject's lifetime of alcohol are very far reaching. Dr. Harris, a professor in and then died before the book Miss Reed's leaflet is full of in- Eastern Baptist Theological was published. He tells the story teresting and important facts Seminary, discusses the author- of boyhood struggles, of fruitful that speak powerfully against ity and trustworthiness of the service in four important pas- the evils of intoxicating drinks. Bible, the person and second torates, of soul-stirring religious The medical accuracy of the coming of Jesus, the message of work among the soldiers in the statements is vouched for by the Gospel, the Church as "the World War, of wide-reaching eminent physicians and the spir- Household of Faith," the wit- influence as a secretary of the itual truth is endorsed by promnessing duty and privilege of its Board of National Missions, and inent clergymen. Here is a sane members, immortality, the tran- of nation-wide travel as moder- and convincing study of a great scendent call of Christ, and re- ator of the Presbyterian Church, evil. Missionaries and pastors lated subjects. The treatment is U.S. A. who wish to warn and fortify in a popular style which sug- their people against intoxicants gests that most of them were Dr. McDowell was the author will find here a great storehouse originally sermons or chapel of several books and of many of facts gathered from scientific talks. The viewpoint is that of important papers but only two investigation and from sad exa firm conservative in theology of his messages-"A Challenge perience. So Roger W. Babson and Biblical interpretation. to Loyalty" and "The Basis for says: "We ought to work des- Some statements will probably a Better World"-are given in perately for prohibition of any be challenged by those who in- the two appendices. We ,wish evil, like intoxicating drink, that terpret the Bible differently; there might have been more of is destroying and degrading our but the author's spirit is irenic his messages on Bible truths, on youth." and not controversial. the Christian solution of social problems, and on mission work The Case Against Japan. By Charles ARTHUR J. BROWN. for Jews and Gentiles. The R. Shepherd. 242 pp. $2.50. Daniel chapter on "The Closing Years" Ryerson, Inc., New York, 1938. The Life of John McDowell. By A. was written by Dr. Charles J. Chester Mann. Illus. 12 Mo. 139 Turck, a fellow worker with Dr. If, as is commonly believed, pp. $1.50. The Westminster Press, McDowell in the Board of Chris- Japanese bureaus of informa- Philadelphia, 1938. tian Education. Those who read tion in America send to Tokyo these brief chapters will be in- copies of all publications here True stories of personal spired with new courage in the that deal with Japan, one may heroism and sacrificial service face of difficulties, and new safely assume that this volume have a strong appeal for read- loyalty to high Christian ideals will not be permitted to go outers of all ages. Here is a re- and methods in social and eco- side beyond the censor's office. markable record of a young boy nomic life. It is exactly what its title sugwho overcame serious handicaps gests, and is a tremendously and became an honored Chris- Alcohol-Its Physiological and Psy- strong "Case against Japan." tian leader in America, receiv- chological Effects and Their Social The author has had ample oping the highest honors his Consequences. By Mary Lewis Reed, portunity to ascertain the facts Church could confer. Boys will R. N. 15 cents each. $10.00 per since he was formerly professor be interested to learn how he be- thousand. Published by the Author. of history in Graves Theological came proficient in tennis-with 468 Fourth Ave., New York. 193-7. Seminary, Canton. He has travone arm; preachers will be in- eled extensively in China and terested in his victory over Christian missions are an or- was there in 1936 when the J apa stammering tongue; social ganized endeavor to save men anese landed a large force of workers will find much to learn and women by the power of the marines and personally witin McDowell's ideas and ideals Spirit of God. Alcohol, as a bevas to economics and social jus- erage, is the devil's choice tool tice.

Any of the books noted In these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[ 5581 nessed their depredations. He uously to raise the standard of carryon this work to an unusual rightly considers that the con- degree. This book shows how flict now being waged is not the musical appreciation and to add this has been accomplished. Dr. beginning but rather the cul- Chisholm has made an outstandmination of a long series of ag- reverence and beauty to the ing record as a physician and gressions. He therefore devotes has been elected a Fellow of the the first part of his volume to a ministry of sacred song. American College of Surgeons concise survey of the historical but his chief interest is not the antecedents of the present situa- In a book of this limited com- curing of men's bodies, importion. He recounts the Japanese tant as that work is, but the occupation of Korea and Man- pass the treatment of historical healing of their souls through churia, the notorious Twenty- the preaching of the Gospel of one Demands, the attack on material must necessarily be out- the Lord Jesus Christ. To a stu- Shanghai in 1932, and other dent of missions the book is of . events. Then he proceeds to de- lined, yet the selection has been interest in showing how a misscribe the "undeclared war" now sion hospital can and should be, in progress. He vividly pictures made with unusual skill and not only closely united with the the ruthlessness of the Japanese, evangelistic work of the whole their indiscriminate slaughter of there is a valuable bibliography mission station but should itself helpless civilians, their abuse of become a center of active evanwomen, and the baselessness of for those who wish to make gelism, and the means of foundthe specious reasons they ad- ing new churches in hitherto unvance to justify their course. It more extended study. In com- reached districts through the is a gruesome story, and frank- contacts made with the patients. ly ex parte, but it is buttressed mon with most intelligent stu- The book reveals anew the possiby uncontrovertible facts, and bilities in personal work, even in by citations from official docu- dents in this field Mrs. Adams the most difficult conditions and ments that are of historic rec- it will furnish another link in ord. The indignant protest of deplores the flood of superficial the long and well tested chain of the author sometimes verges on evidence to the supernatural life the declamatory, and he uses too and transient hymns which and power inherent in the Word many lurid adjectives, but it is of God. hard to be moderate and judicial have appeared in recent popular in writing about the crowning This vivid record of a physiatrocity of this generation. collections and calls attention to cian's experiences deserves a wide circulation among young ARTHUR J. BROWN. the unquestioned fact that only people. They will be attracted by the well told narratives and Studies in Hymnology. By Mrs. hymns which are rooted in the it should arouse new interest in Crosby Adams. 96 pp. $1.00. the cause of Christian missions. Cokesbury Press. Nashville, Tenn., Scripture have permanence and Seeing souls reclaimed through 1938. the Gospel are the rich rewards spiritual value. of a life given to the proclama- An important contribution to tion of Christ in the non-Christhe growing literature on hym- A variety of settings of the tian lands. nology is this highly informing volume by Mrs. Adams. While Twenty-third Psalm used by the T. STANLEY SOLTAU. prepared as a textbook for study classes, it should have a wider Church during the centuries are "By Faith"-Henry W. Frost and the mission in broadening musical China Inland Mission. Dr. and intelligence among all Christian a striking feature of the book Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illus. 8 vo. groups. Pastors, choir leaders, 364 pp. $1.25. China Inland Mischurch officers and all who have and well illustrate the eternal sion. Philadelphia, Pa. 1938. to do with the service of worship will find here a wealth of vitality of the earliest manual of "There were grants in those valuable material-in fact, an in- days" when the China Inland troduction to Christian hymnol- praise. HUGH R. MONRO. Mission was born. Here is the ogy. The spiritual discernment story of fifty years of work of and sympathy with which Mrs. Vivid Experiences in Korea. By Dr. the Mission in North America, Adams deals with the great mu- W. Chisholm. IIlus. 146 pp. and of Henry W. Frost, for most sical heritage of the Church is $1.00. Bible Institute Colportage of that time the efficient Home the reflection of a lifetime of Assn., Chicago. 1938. Director for North America. It rich musical and cultural asso- is a remarkable, intimate story, ciations as author, composer, For fifteen years Dr. Chisholm well told, showing the rewards teacher and lecturer. She has has been a member of the Chosen of faith and courage, the labors won a high place in that devoted Mission of the Presbyterian of love and the reality of God's group who have labored assid- Church in the U. S. A. He has guidance and power. Much of been living in Syenchun, North this story is gathered from Dr. Chosen, where the work has seen such a remarkable development. The book is both a strong apolo- getic for medical missions and a splendid spiritual tonic as well.

Dr. Chisholm has written in a graphic conversational style which is easy reading and gives the reader many interesting glimpses of Korean country life, as well as some of the joys and discomforts which are the lot of any missionary engaged in coun- try itineration. The suggestive portrayals of various phases of native life and of Christian ac- tivities.

One of the outstanding fea- tures of the work of the Presby- terian Mission in Korea has been the emphasis placed upon per- sonal evangelism as the duty of every missionary and of every native Christian. All mission institutions, including hospitals and schools, have been used to

Frost's autobiographical notes, made by non-Catholics) that aids of coercion and punishment. letters and other records. . . . Far better is it to defend "the Protestants were as bad," the truth by loving, exploring, Henry W. Frost was born in declaring and obeying it, than Detroit, Michigan, of godly par- the writer demonstrates that by rousing against it, through ents; was graduated from the imposition of restraint, the Princeton; went into business persecution of Catholics by Prot- enmity of the rebel and the still and politics and then into work more subtle enmity of the cowfor God and the China Inland estants differed at vital points ard and the hypocrite." Mission. Here is a story of God's dealings. with the Mission from persecution the other way KENNETH J. FOREMAN. and the man; of the lessons he learned; of his growing faith about. Not only was persecu- Out of the East. India's Search for and courage and the fruitage in God. By Wm. A. Stanton. Illus. the work. It is a spiritual his- tion (where it existed) by Prot- 192 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell tory and is rich in spiritual les- Co. New York. 1938. sons to Mission Boards, to estants less severe than by churches and to individuals. Dr. With a knowledge of the In- Frost, and his wife as well, are Catholics, but it was evoked by dian people developed through shown in their quiet gentleness; forty years of missionary servtheir loving, sacrificial service, Catholic aggression, prompted ice in South India, a clear mind, their humble faith, and cheerful a warm heart and a graphic pen, obedience. The growth of the by Catholic example, was will- Dr. Stanton describes India's China Inland Mission has been search for God as he has witremarkable. Its record is in- ingly discontinued, and on prin- nessed it. The author and his spiring. There are rewarding wife went out under the Ameriglimpses of such men as J. Hud- ciple cannot be renewed. As to can Baptist Board in 1892 and son Taylor, D. L. Moody, Wm. J. settled among the Telugus where Erdman, and others. Those who past and present the evidence is there has been such a remarkread this history will find their able response to the Christian faith strengthened, their ideals irresistible. As to the future message. of service elevated, and their spiritual life stimulated. policies and probabilities, all as- Dr. Stanton sees the dire need of India for Christ and he notes Roman Catholicism and Freedom. sertions must naturally be a signs of the religious hunger of By Cecil John Cadoux, M.A.Oxon., the Hindus. He has seen the Hon. D. D. Edin, Professor of matter of opinion; but where great Christward movement of Church History at Mansfield Col- the Untouchables and its influ- lege, Oxford University. Third this is based solidly on the anal- ence on the Sudras. He is con- Edition with additional notes. 201 vinced of the fact that the only pages. 5 shillings net. Independ- ogy of past and present experi- abiding and transforming re- ent Press. London. sults in mission work come ence, and the likelihood that through the work of the spirit This is a book you will seldom of God. see advertised and very seldom basic principles will not be abanreviewed, for reasons which the After a general description of author himself points out. It is doned, the argument is sound. India and its modern progress, a frank warning against the Ro- Dr. Stanton gives the evidence man Catholic Church, not by And such a base this argument of India's search for God as seen some fanatical irresponsible in their Hindu sacred books and pamphleteer but by a professor has. Dr. Cadoux makes a strong in their religious worship. He of Church history in one of the tells of the awakening of the world's greatest universities. He case, virtually incontestable. His outcastes and among caste peogives a factual record of the Ro- ples, of the rescue of Indian man Catholic Church's deliber- thesis is that since Rome's the- womanhood and of the upheaval ate and official opinion, during in Bengal. Then he very effecthe nineteenth century, on the ory of infallibility and of the tively tells the stories of some subject of persecution; together Christian converts from Hinduwith the evidence of actual perse- right to persecute remain the ism-Dr. K. C. Banurji, Naracution practiced by that Church yan Vaman Tilak, Pandita Rain areas as widely scattered as same (except that the death pen- mabai and Sadhu Sundar Singh. Malta, Ireland and Madagascar. Here is an excellent book for No medireval bogies are resur- alty may not again be invoked), reading circles and for mission rected; the illustrations are con- study classes. temporary. Catholic propagan- wherever Rome gains power she da is likewise described, in many The difference of race contributes forms. Against the retort (often will again attempt to crush out to the richness of the world. There is no ground for assigning intrinsic all other forms of religious faith. superiority of one race over another. -Sir Walter Moberly, London. Notes bringthis third edition up to date, answering some of the criticisms leveled at earlier edi- tions,and paying attention to the relation of the Roman Church to events in Spain and Abyssinia.

While the writer's special inter- est is naturally in Great Britain, and although the Catholic popu- lation of the United States is still a minority, the warning is not less important for us. If the entire case is as mildly put as in the points where the writer crosses the reviewer's knowl- edge, the book is certainly an un- derstatement rather than an exaggeration. The basic and es- sential point however is not a matter of individual incidents but of fundamental principles.

The difference between Catholic and Protestant here is well ex- pressed (p. 123).: "If Catholics have in their dogmas the faith they profess, they ought to be willing to trust to the power of their truth to cthoenveinxcteranmeoeun~ without needing

Reed Honored The Printed Page is a

The name of Mary Reed of that never tires, never flinches, never grows disheartened. Chandag Heights, India, is high- It travels cheaply and works while others sleep. ly hOlored, especially among friends of the lepers. She will The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems be 84 years of age on December 4th, and her birthday will be cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and interdenominawidely celebrated. From many tional Committees on the field is subsidizing the production of lands messages of love and ap- Christian literature for many lands and in several languages. preciation for her fifty-five years of missionary service will come Will you help to meet the challenge of increasing opportunities to to this white-haired heroine who send the Gospel in print to Turkey, Egypt, Arabia, India, Iran? learned forty-eight years ago tliat she had contracted leprosy REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O., President while serving as a missionary of MRS. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, Honorary Vice President the Methodist Episcopal Church. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, First Vice President Instead of bewailing her lot, REV. THOMAS S. DONOHUGH, Second Vice President Miss Reed returned to India to REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.O., Cor. Secretary serve the lepers. God answered MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Treasurer her prayer and the disease was arrested so that she has been Make checks payable to the American Christian Literature Soable to spend nearly a half cen- ciety for Moslems, and send them to the Treasurer, Room 1019, tury in this service-and with- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. out a furlough. In America there will be celebrations of the anni- lB. Lesson Books, Scholar's Read- Dannie and the Alabaster Box. Conversary at Lowell and other ing Book, 2d., Scholar's Questions, stance Savery. 62 pp. 9d. Picker- Ohio towns associated with Miss 1d. S. P. G. London. ing & Inglis. London. Reed. A commemorative tablet is to be placed on the site of her Everyday Life in India. Two Outline For This Cause. Inabelle Graves birthplace and home at Lowell. Friezes. 18. S. P. G. London. Coleman. 199 pp. Pamphlet. 25 A dramatization of episodes in cents. Boardman Press. Nashville. Miss Reed's life has been pre- Let Us Build. P. E. Burroughs. 154 pared by Miss Lulu Irwin, Mid- pp. 60 cents. Broadman Press. Gateway to Tibet. Robert E. Ekvall, west secretary of the American Nashville. F.R.G.S. 198 pp. Christian Publi- Mission to Lepers. Ganga Ram, cations. Harrisburg, Pa. one of Miss Reed's India boys, Himself. The Autobiography of a writes: "Miss Reed educated me Hindu Lady. From a Classic in Joe Lives in the City. Jeanette Perand taught me to trust and know Marathi. By Ramabai Ranade. kins Brown. 36 pp. 25 cents. IlIus. God, the Father of us all. My Translated by Katherine Van Akin Friendship Press. New York. daily life speaks of her good Gates. 252 pp. $2.00. Longmans, teaching and glorifies the name Green & Co. New York. Report of the Keswick Convention. of our Saviour." 1938. 308 pp. 28. 6d. paper, 48. Annual Report of the China Inland boards. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- New Books Mission. 1938. Edited by L. T. don. Lyall. 110 pp. C. I. M. Phila- Calendars-Young Folks Calendar; delphia. ' The Meaning of Moody. P. Whitwell Grace and Truth; Daily Manna; Wilson. 157 pp. $1.50. Revell. 18 ea.; Golden Grain Daily Medi- The Christ. A. Wendell Ross. A Ne,! York. 'tation, lB. 6d.; Golden Terx;t, lB. 3d. Harmonized Study of the Gospel Daily Light Almanac, 13hd.; Our Records. 222 pp. $2.00. Fleming No Speedier Way. Golden Jubilee of Home Almanac, 1d.; The Bible H. Revell Co. New York. the Christian Literature Society of Almanac, 2d. Pickering & Inglis. China, 1887-1937. 144 pp. $1.20. London. AdvlE'ntures of Service. Stories of Christian Literature Soc. Shanghai. modern Pioneers. D. M. Gill and The Directory of World Missions. A. M. Pullen. 127 pp. $1.00 cloth, Out of the East. India's Search for Edited by Joseph I. Parker. 255 pp. 50 cents paper. Friendship Press. God. William A. Stanton. 192 pp. $2.00. International Missionary! New York. $1.50. Revell. New York. Council. London and New York. Blue Skies. Louise Harrison McCraw. The Presbyterians. The Story of a Indian Uplands. Some Stories of the 262 pp. $1.00. Zondervan Pub. Staunch and Sturdy People. Wil- Church in Chota Nagpur. Edward House. Grand Rapids.' liam Thompson Hansche. 194 pp. H. Whitley. 67 pp. S. P. G. Lon- $1.25. Westminster Press. Phila. don. Bird 'Voices, ,sonnets, Battle-Dore. William Bacon Evans. 68 pp. 25 A Sari for Sita. Nina Millen. 36 pp. Indian Brothers. Story Lessons for cents. Friends Book Store. Phila. 25 cents. IlIus. Friendship Press. Little Children. Dorothy Meadows. New York. 31 pp. S. P. G. London. "By Faith"-Henry W. Frost and the China Inland – Mission. 364 pp. Tales from Many Lands. Stories for Conquest of the Jungle. Stories of $1.25. China Inland Mission. Phila. Juniors. IlIus. 127 pp. 50 cents. the Kingdom of God in Chota Morehouse-Gorham. New York. Nagpur. Dorothy Harris. 70 pp. A History of the Expansion of Chris- tianity. Vol. II. Kenneth Scott Tales from India. Basil Mathews. Latourette. 492 pp. $6.00. Har- 96 pp. 50 cents paper, $1.00 cloth. per & Bros. New York. IlIus. Friendship Press. New York.

~ ~bri~tma~ ~ift ~uggt~tfon

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN FRIEND?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscription to 1HB MISSIONARY ~'VbRID This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS THIS OPPORTUNITY OUR iPECIAL CHRliTMAi OFFER is good only until December 23rd. We will send two annual "subscriptions – both new or one new and one renewal- for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by MEETING THE CRISIS AT MADRAS .. , ………………………… Paul W. Harrison CHRIST'S FORGOTTEN COMMAND …………………………. Eula Kennedy Long THE FUTURE OF CHRISTIANITY IN ASIA …………. " …………. Various Authors TWENTY·FIVE YEARS' PROGRESS IN AFRICA …………………….. " .D. M. Miller WHEN HINDUS Buy CHRISTIAN GoSPELS …………………..•. Mrs. R. S. Modak THE GooD NEWS THE CITY NEEDS ……………………………….. A. Scott CHRISTIAN SADHUS AND ASHRAMS ……………………………….. W. Q. Lash AMERICA'S PARTIOPATION IN THE WORLD'S CRISIS ….•……•.•.. Inabelle G. Coleman CLOSER COOPERATION IN MIsSIONS ……………………….. Alexander McLeish " WHEN A MIsSIONARY Is CONVERTED ……………………•.. ;Edith Fuess Henry Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer NOW. Two Twelre-Month Subscriptions for $4.00 "

– ….——-_….._–……–….._———————————— MIsSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $…………………….. for ………. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name………………………………………………………… Address…………………………………………………………

Name………………………………………………………… Address……………………………………………:…………..

N;ame……………………………..:………………………… Address…………………………………………………………

Date…………………………………….. Signed ……………………………………………………………… ..

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1936

1936

This Enlarging World Arthur J. Brown Kil Sunju-Korean Evangelist c. F. Bemheisel Religious Destitution in Maine Charles W. Squires The Divine Constraint of Missions The Archbishop of Yark The Christianity the World Needs Frank C. Laubach From ~ondage to Liberty in Chile Laura Jorguera Foreign Missions Marching On Fred Field Goodsell 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year April 29-May 5-National Convention, Passages to Memorize Y. W. C. A., Colorado Springs, Colo. To encourage the committing to memo!)' of choice passages of Scripture, three serie. May I-General Conference, Meth- of four.page folders, six folders to a sertes~ have been prepared under the direction of odist Episcopal Church, Columbus, Helen Gould Shepard. Those who memonze these Scripture verse. store away spiro itual riches and those who scatter them will plant IiVlng seed. These folders are Ohio. envelope size and contain from thirty to forty verses. centering around one theme. May 12-15-National Council of Fed- The first series comprises the following titles. erated Church Women. Dayton, First captions only are given below. Ohio. 1. The Ten Commandments. Z. The Lord is my Shepherd. 3. God'. Glory and May 20-24-Northern Baptist Conven- Man's Dignity. 4. Prophecy of the MenIah's Su1ferings and Death. 5. A Saviour from Sin. 6. The Beatitudes. tion. St. Louis, Mo. Available in English, Arabic, Armeuia~ Armeno-Turkish" Bohemiau. Chinese (Man- May 27-General Assembly, United darin and Cantonese), Dutch, Finnish, >erman, Modern week, Hebrew, Hungarian, Italian Norwegian, Polish, Portuguese Roumaman, Russian, Mbdern Russian, Ruthe- Presbyterian Church of North nian, Spanish, Swedish, Yiddish, Danish, Hindi, Bengali, Japanese. Latvian and French. America. Pittsburg, Kansas. May 28-General Assembly, Presby- The second series: terian Church in U. S. A. Syra- cuse, N. Y. 1. God Desires to Help Those with the Right Spirit. 2. A Prayer of Mosca. 3. July 6-12 – Twelfth World's Sunday Four Parables of the Kingdom of Heaven. … All Thinp Work Together. 5. God's School Convention. Oslo, Norway. Word in the Heart. 6. Ten Commandments.

••• Available in English, Bohemian, German, Italian. Modern Russian, Polish, Por- tuguese, Russian. Rutbenian, Spanish, Yiddish. Hungarian. Arabic, French. Japanese Personal Items and Hebrew.

Rev. Lewis B. Chamberlain, D.D., The third series consists entirely of Messianic Prophecies. has retired as Recording Secretary of the American Bible Society. He was 1. The First and All-Comprehensive Prophecy. 2. The Betrayer. 3. The Messiah born in India, the son of Dr. Jacob from the Family of Jesse. … The Sulferings and Triumph of the Messiah. 5. The Chamberlain, and after his education Seventy Weeks (i. e., Sevens). 6. The Lord King Over All the ~rth. in the United States returned to India as a missionary for 25 years. Available in English, Bohemian. German, Hungarian, Italian. Polish. Hebrew. Span- ish and Yiddish. ••* The following miscellaneous pamphlets are also available. Rev. William Paton, Secretary of the International Missionary Ct oouunr c0il11 1>a….e. to Memorize. Series One. Caption lea1Iets for memorizing. has been making an extended Available in English, Arabic, Japanese, Cantonese. Spanis!Jt Yiddisb, Bohemian. North China, and is now spending Greek, French, Russian, PoIis!'J Ijutcb, German. Hungarian" Lithuanian, Portuguese, Norwegian, Swedish, Finnish, ukranian, and Italian. three months in India. Passage. to Memorize. Series Two, is availshle in English, Polish, Yiddish, Ger- man, French, Old Russian, Russian, Italian and Arabic. Dr. Graham *Sc•rog*gie, formerly a Old Testament Selectioa., particularly Messianic Prophecies is available in Eng. pastor in Edinburgh and recently in Iish. Bohemian, Greek. French, Ruaaian, Polish, Dutch, German. Hungarian. Lithuanian. New Zealand, is now established in Portuguese, Norwegian. Italian, Ukraman, Finnish and Swedish. London as Director of the Mildmay Atheism i. Folly. Available in English, Finnish, French. German, Italian, Russian. Polish, Spanish, Yiddish, Hungarian. Portuguese. Japanese, CantoDese, Modern Rna- School of Sacred Instruction. sian and Old Russian. A Duty to Warn. Available in Polish and English. Mah Nyein *Th*a, *headmistress of Morton Lane Girls' School, a Baptist How to Test Teachers. In English, Japanese. Portuguese, Hungarian, Old Rusinstitution in Moulmein, Burma, is in sian and Modern Russian. America under the auspices of the Oxford Group. She is a third genera- All the leaflets are sold at 1 cent each, 75 cents per hundred. tion Christian, her grandmother and However, to secure wider distribution, special consideration will be grandfather having been baptized by given to accredited Christian workers.

Adoniram Judson. Bible Ver.. to Memorize. This very attractive cloth book contaiu. all the Bible verses in Series One and Two and Messianic Prophecies together with the miscel· Dr. J. Wasko*m *Pic*kett was elected laneous leaflets. This book is an ideal gift to encour~e the memorizing of choice passages. A wealth of Biblical material ia at your dtsposal. A practical minded pastor or lay worker will find many uses for this Iiook. Pnce, 50 cents, postpaid.

Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY Church by the Central Conference of Southern Asia on December 30, 1935. 7 WEST 45th STREET Dept. M.R. NEW YORK, N. Y. He shares this office with the Indian Bishop J. W. Chitambar. and will then assume his office duties Miss Jenny *de•Ma*yer, the Evan- at the time of the retirement of Dr. gelical Russian Christian, who has Cleland B. McAfee next October. been in prison and exile in Russia (without trial or known accusation) The Rev. Ha*rol*d S*treet, American for over thirteen years, has at last been released and has taken refuge member of the Sudan Interior Mission in Switzerland. The only reason for and the Rev. John Trewin of Canada, Planned along ad- Miss deMayer's arrest seems to have were reported as having been impris- vanced ped.~ogical linea been that she was engaged in Chris- oned recently in Chencha, the capital to provide both Home and ClasS tian mission work, had translated the of the Province of Gamo, Ethiopia. lor the pupil. Varied Gospel into the Sart language and such as Quizzes, Reading Tests, True had received money from her sisters Mr. Street and Mr. Trewin were False Tests, and Completion Tests, living in other countries of Europe. stationed at Shamo, about two hun- the pupil to work out each lesson from The Rev. C•har*les* Tudor Leber, dred and fifty miles southwest of Ad- Bible lor hi..-U. pastor of the Green Ridge Presby- dis Ababa. It is said that the misterian Church, Scranton, Pa., has sionaries were arrested by an over- Interesting -:- Inspirational -:- Inlltrllctlive been elected to secretary in the Board zealous local chieftain because they of Foreign Missions of the Presby- were unwilling to leave the war dan- SHe! 8c 1ft Ib",,. Cor cuneft~ ttl~ terian Church, to take office about ger zone. They were immediately or- April 1st. He plans to make a tour dered released by Crown Prince As- SImples eI ou, Sund_, School pubHalton. and of some of the foreign mission fields faou Wassen who has permitted them Bible (:01,." lor YOIU''!! People', Sociflie' to return to their miSSIon station. Mftt tr. . on teqUPl.

EST.IOB6 CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS.lN<: 1502 N. Third St., Hlmsbur" PI.

MISSIONARY You will be rendering a good serv-

REVIEW OF THE WORLD ice if you persuade others to become BMPRBSS regular readers of THE REVIEW. Here DELAVAN L. PIERRON, ]feUtor is what one of the leading preachers Real Comfort in North America has to say in a re- VOL. LIX MARCH,1936 No.3 cent letter: "The February number of by the THE MISSIONARY REVIEW is a gem. Publication and Business Oftlce– There are so many things in it which Fast Short Route Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. are helpful and inspiring. I do not know when I have enjoyed a number Reach Yokohama in 10 days. It's the Editorial and Executive Oftlce– more. You are doing a great work fastest, shortest Pacific crossing. Go 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. with that magazine. It reviews the on the sister-ships, Empress of Asia Entered as second-class matter at world field and inspires us all with or Empress of Russia, Or take the far distances of faith." Paradise route via Honolulu. Only Post Oftlce, Harrisburg, Pa., under 3 days longer. Go on the Empress of Act of March 3, 1879. REV. JOHN TIMOTHY STONE, D.D. CMcago, Ill. I apan (largest, fastest liner on the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. *** Pacific) or the Empress of Canada. Published monthly, except August. Very low round-trip fares. Lux- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. "This is just a little word of appre- British agents – Marshall, Morgan ciation of your wonderful magazine. urious First Class. Popular Tourist and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, My copies are passed on each month Class. Also, low·cost Third Class. London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, to one of our National Mission work- 10 shillings a year. ers in a miner's camp. The articles Frequent sailings from Vancouver by Mrs. Stan~ey Jones and Dr. Frank (trains to ship.side) and Victoria. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- C. Laubach fitted in very well with Orient fares include passage to and LISHING CO., INC. our 'Youth Problem' meeting." from Seattle. California sailings con- nect with Empresses at Honolulu. BOARD OF DIRECTORS . MISS STELLA A. MINNEMEYER. Orient ports-of-calI: Yokohama, ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre8ident Pittsburuh, Pa. Kobe, Nag:;lsaki, Shanghai, Hong WM. I. CHAMBE'RLAIN, Vice-President Kong, and Manila. WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer Obituary Notes • Also, Independent World Tours DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary as low as $583.80. II' SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Secure booklets and information MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Mr. Dwight H. Day, who was for from YOUR OWN AGENT, or any 18 years (1906-1924) the efficient Canadian Pacific office: New York, WM. B. LIPPHARD treasurer of the Board of Foreign Chicago, San Francisco, and 38 other Missions of the Presbyterian Church, cities in the U. S. and Canada. ERIC M. NORTH died in New York on February 9th. JESSE R. WILSON Mr. Day was born in Chicago fifty- ~@~ nine years ago, the son of Mr. and A. L. WARNSHUIS Mrs. Thomas C. Day. He was grad- TO THB uated from Yale University in 1899 SAMUEL M. ZWEMER and since he left the Board of Foreign ORIBNT Missions he has been an independent Editorial Chat broker. Mr. Day traveled widely, visiting the mission fields in Asia and Look on the back cover of THE RE- Latin America. He was greately be- VIEW if you wou:d like to see some of loved by a wide circle of friends. the interesting topics we plan to pub- Surviving him are his wife, Clara lish in our special numbers of THE Bradford Day, two sons and two REVIEW (June and Qctober). Both daughters. white and Negro writers will make these colorful and valuable numbers. *** *** The Rev. Roderick M. Gillies, D.D., honorably retired missionary under Does your pastor subscribe for or the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. read THE REVIEW regularly? If not, A., died at Wooster, Ohio, on Febwhy not? It will stimulate his inter- ruary 2d. In the 32 years which Dr. est in missions and will keep him in- Gillies spent in Siam, much of his formed on present world conditions time was devoted to itinerating in the and the progress of Christ's work in northern section of the country, all lands. (Concluded on third cover.) *** Is the missionary society of your church subscribing for and reading THE REVIEW? If not, they are overlooking valuable information and are missing much practical help in the preparation of missionary programs. Read "Effective Ways of Working."

WINONA LAKE SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY WINONA LAKE, INDIANA BVANGELICAL SCHOLARLY INTERDENOMINATIONAL COURSES Almost a score of states (besides foreign countries) and an equal number of denominations represented each year. New Testament, Old Testament, The 1935 session had a oD% increase in registrations over 1934. The Holy Spirit, Greek New Testament, Psychology and Religion. Administration: Dr. W. E. Biederwolf, PreSident; Dr. Origin of Religion, Beginners' New J. A. Huffman. Dean. Testament Greek, and Critical Ser… man Delivery. Faculty: Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Dr. J. A. Huffman, Two semesters of 15 days each, Prof. Gea. H. Bast. Dr. Leslie Ray Marston, Dr. Howard T. July 9 to August 12. Work leading Kuist, Prof. Mable McQueen Weir. to regular theological degrees. For Ministers, 'Teachers, Missionaries and Send for 12…page prospectus at once to Laymen. DR. J. A. HUFFMAN, Dean, Marion, Indiana.

[113 ]

MOROS TO READ IN A MARKET PLACE IN

This chart method has now been discarded in favor of Individua l instruction of beginners by more a dvanced learners.

DR. FRANK LAUBACH AND SOME OF HIS MORO HELPERS IN THE PHILIPPINES (See pages 122 to 125) TEACHING MORO MOSLEMS TO READ BY A PHONETIC METHOD

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 3 MARCH,1936 Topics of the Times THE JAPANESE SHRINE PROBLEM peror and their readiness to take part in any cere- mony showing respect for him as their supreme Communism is supplanting religion in certain earthly ruler, and to honor deceased statesmen minds, as in Russia; nationalism is dominating and heroes. The Japanese Imperial Diet in 1932 religion in Germany, Italy and Turkey; even so appointed a committee to consider whether the the demands of patriotism and reverence for the required ceremonies involve religious worship and Emperor seem to threaten to raise the issue be- whether they could be revised to meet the con- tween loyalty to God and obedience to govern- scientious objections of Christian subjects. After mental edicts in Japan and Chosen. This should two years' consideration the committee failed to not be necessary. Loyalty to rulers is enjoined agree on any plan. Another committee has now in the Christian Scriptures and true patriotism is been appointed, with Dr. Tagawa, an eminent accounted a high virtue, in full harmony with the Christian, as chairman, to attempt changes in the supreme claims of God as the object of human language used so as to make the ceremonies clearly worship and obedience. nonreligious, as the Government declares them The Japanese constitution (article XXVIII) to be.

guarantees religious liberty "within limits not In the meantime, there is a serious issue and prejudicial to peace and order, and not antag- problem, especially in the minds of Korean Chrisonistic to their duties as subjects." For many tjans. While some secondary schools conducted years the Japanese have rendered to their Em- by Christians have obeyed the Government edict, peror what is regarded as practically worship. practically all the church officers and missionaries As late as 1934, when a Japanese Christian pastor look upon the ceremonies as worship at a nonexpressed doubt as to descent of the Emperor Christian shrine and say that the Government from the Queen G~ddess Amerarasu Omi-Kami, declaration does not change their nature. They he was imprisoned and fined. More recently feel that they cannot compromise by performing when a missionary referred to the Emperor as "a acts that should be connected only with the worman" he was warned by officials not to repeat the ship of the supreme God. Because of this refusal offence. one of the most eminent missionaries and Chris- The Japanese Government has issued a decree thin educators in Chosen has been deprived of his status in secondary school work. If some satisfacrequiring school children and other students to tory solution of the problem is not found there visit certain shrines at stated times, there to pay seems danger that the teaching qualifications of homage to the Emperor and to recognize the spirits of deceased Japanese heroes. The cere- all nonconforming Christian teachers will be canmonies at these shrines (Jingu) include offerings celled; in that case the Japanese Government may made to these spirits, bowing to them, and as- either close the Christian schools or take them suming an attitude of reverence before a picture over entirely.

of the Emperor. In the meantime the missionaries, Chosen Chris- Christians in Chosen (Korea), where this edict tian leaders and Japanese are seeking a solution of the difficulty, either by persuading the Governhas recently been enforced, look upon some fea- ment to make some change in the ceremonies, or tures connected with these ceremonies as con- through a recognized interpretation of their sigstituting worship such as should be rendered only nificance such as will satisfy the Christian conto God. They declare their loyalty to the Em- [115 ]

science, or by securing permission for conscien- them to come without clouds in their eyes. Tell tious objectors to omit taking part in some features of the ceremonies. Evidently the question, them to come looking at the light that is on the Diana or Christ that faced the early Church, has not wholly disappeared. The missionaries and face of Jesus Christ and knowing how to laugh at other Christian leaders in Japan and Chosen need our prayers for wisdom and courage, with the impossibilities in His name." clear guidance of the Spirit of God. This is the voice of the world today, crying out OUR MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY for help. Young men and young women are ready The Christian Church has today the greatest opportunity it has had in generations. The world and anxious to go upon the great adventure of over people are disturbed and restless. Many are seeking earnestly for the stabilization of life's sharing love and salvation with the needy world. purposes and look for an anchor which will hold them to definite moral moorings, without knowing The only disturbing thing in the present situation where they may find this anchor. is that the great churches of America seem hesi- On a recent journey to Africa and the Far East I found the missionaries fully aware of their op- tant and uncertain. The world is lost and knows portunities. Despite the reduction of missionary appropriations, the withdrawals of missionaries not the way out. Wherever the Gospel is preached and the recession of missionary activity in the United States and Canada, they were forging people hear gladly and many believe, but how can ahead, undaunted, and unafraid. They are creative and courageous, preaching the Christian gos- they hear without a preacher and how can he pel of love and reconstruction, fully cognizant of its social implications. They are extending their preach except he be sent? W. G. CRAM. missionary ministry and activities into the broad areas of human aspirations and are coming to CONFERENCE ON THE RURAL CHURCH grips with human needs and human living. Many are obliged to "make bricks without straw." During the past eight years the Home Missions Council, with the cooperation of the Council of The resourcefulness of the missionaries, during Women for Home Missions and the Federal Counthe period when the missionary passion and sup- cil of Churches of Christ in America, has held port in the home-base churches have been in re- three national conferences; the Comity Confercession, is gratifying in the extreme. The mo~t ence in Cleveland (January, 1928), the Home Mishopeful thing I saw in the whole range of mission- sions Congress in Washington (December, 1930), ary activities was the enthusiasm and conquering and the recent Conference on the Rural Church, faith of the missionaries. It will be to the ever- in Washington (January 15-17, 1936). lasting shame of the churches, that sent them to the world's frontier and have promised to support Each of these conferences was made up of delethem, if Christians at the home base persist in the gates from all par.ts of the United States and from spirit of defeatism, with respect to the "world Canada. Each had its special emphasis and obenterprise." jective. The Comity Conference was concerned with principles of better cooperation between de- No backward pull is evident among mission- nominations to meet the need of our American aries. The national Christians in these lands are communities. The outcome of that conference was awake and alert, and are bearing constant and "The Five Year Program of Survey and Adjustconvincing testimony. There is no lack of appeal ment in the Field of Interdenominational Comity from the younger churches to the strong Christian and Cooperation in Home Missions." The report centers of the world for help in this critical time. is contained in the volume entitled "Home Mis- sions Today and Tomorrow." An African woman of the Batatela tribe in the Congo-BeIge sent a message to the young people The Home Missions Congress was by far the of America, saying: "Tell the young people of largest and most inclusive of the three national America that they came in the past and awakened assemblies. It considered the whole range of the our sleeping souls. Tell them we have peace but home missionary enterprises, and produced a we also have unrest-unrest because multitudes of body of data and missionary information which our people are lost. Tell the young people of has been distributed throughout the Church. It America to come, not cringing and hopeless. Tell has been generally regarded as the most signifi- cant home missionary meeting ever held in Amer- ica, and is frequently referred to as the authorita- tive deliverance on home missions.

The recent conference in the national capital was more restricted and specialized. It was con- cerned only with the rural church and was held in connection with the annual meetings of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions. The total attendance was about four hundred, including 257 registered dele- gates, representing eighteen denominations, and coming from thirty states and Canada.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

As was pointed out by a discerning delegate, in Rev. Tertius Van Dyke related illuminating stories both the Comity Conference and the Home Missions Congress the rural church was considered of his own pastorate in Washington, Connecticut. as a problem, while'in this recent conference the rural church was considered as an .opportunity. The Fellowship Luncheon was a special feature In the prior conferences, the question was: What can be done to save the rural church? In this of the conference. Dr. Warren H. Wilson, the third conference it was: What can the rural church do to save the communities? dean of rural life specialists, presided and was The program was characterized by what it did mentioned as one of the six outstanding pioneers not discuss, as well as by what it did consider. A number of things were taken for granted. For of country church work. Dr. C. J. Galpin, for example, it did not discuss evangelism but included in its program a presentation of the Na- many years connected with the agricultural detional Preaching Mission to be held next autumn in twenty-five centers over the United States, and partment of the Government and an active laystated its conviction that evangelism is the first and basic responsibility of the Christian Church men in a country chur:ch, spoke on the layman in and must undergird all activities of the rural church. the country church; and Mr. Brooks Hays of the At the recent conference there was also noted Resettlement Administration of the Government the absence of special deliverances upon matters of general interest in our national life. The program answered the question: What shall we do about held strictly to the consideration of the rural church as a religious agency in the total life of tenancy? . the rural community. One big objective was to disclose the importance of religion to the rural On the general theme of Planning and Strategy life of America, and the unique opportunity and responsibility of the rural church as a guiding, in the Rural Church Advance, Dr. Malcolm Dana, serving and saving agency. a special champion of the Larger Parish Plan, The general impression was that the rural church of today is set in a combination of circum- read a striking paper on the elements of a satisstances and conditions that are both its despair and hope. It was made most evident that the factory national plan for the improvement of the church will either be crowded out by the factors and forces of modern rural life or it will find its rural church. life and power by meeting these factors and turning them into assets for the Kingdom of God. Findings* of the conference present a challenge . An illuminating scientific analysis of recent important population trends in rural America was to the Church, and definite recommendations to presented by Dr. O. E. Baker of the Bureau of Economics of the U. S. Department of Agricul- mission boards and rural churches. This confer- ,ture; and a discussion of recent social and economic trends which influence the church, by Dr. ence should result in a new advance in country Carl C. Taylor, of the Government's Resettlement Administration. The consideration in broad out- church life and work. One of the older leaders of line of how the church in town and country is relating itself to the present rural situa,tion, was the church said, "This conference could not have opened by Rev. Mark A. Dawber of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the been held ten years ago. We have come a long Methodist Episcopal Church, who gave a penetrating analysis of the rural church, pointing out way." Some of the younger rural ministers exboth its defects, and its possibilities. The study of the program of "The Rural Church of Tomor- pressed themselves as having had a new vision of row" was a most interesting and profitable discussion of how to reach the people of the rural the country church. One said, "I am going back community. Rev. Perry Smith of Southwest Harbor, Maine, spoke for the Larger Parish Plan and to my church a new man." WILLIAM R. KING.

FURTHERING THE GOSPEL IN MEXICO Gonzalo Baez Camargo, of the National Council of Evangelical Churches of Mexico, calls atten- tion to some benefits of the present agitation of the State against the Church in Mexico. While many officials are opposed to the activities of the Roman Catholic clergy in political matters and are determined to take education out of the hands of the church; still they have not succeeded in turning the Mexican people against religion. The following benefits may be noted as having resulted in evangelical work from the taking over of edu- cation by the State, from making church property communal property and from limiting the number and functions of the clergy.

1. The Protestant churches are beginning to ex- perience a spiritual revival, which is quiet but steady.

2. There is developing greater unity and closer cooperation under present restrictions. This is not organized union but the spirit of closer har- mony and fellowship.

3. There is a growing emphasis on united • These findings, with the papers presented at the conference, will be presented in a volume to be published about March 1.

prayer in the church. Each week day all the lives in the French Embassy and mingles with Protestant pastors of Mexico City meet for prayer Americans. It is commonly believed that this at 6: 30. A national convention of Evangelicals priest serves as a kind of agent of the Papacy.

for conference and prayer was recently held in The only Protestant service in the English lan- Pueblo. guage that is held in Moscow, so far as we are in- 4. Religion has become less formal and outward formed, is held about once a month by a chaplain and more personal and inward. In church groups of the Anglican Church who lives in Helsingfors.

less time is spent in organization business, giv- He comes to Moscow and holds a service in the ing more time for prayer. British Embassy for British officials and a few 5. Christian life and work are becoming more Americans.

spiritual as Christians face' difficulties and are led It seems time that American Protestants take to depend more on God. Less emphasis is placed the initiative in starting an English service in ·on numbers and financial strength. Church Moscow. The Soviet Government could not ob- schools cannot undertake secular training, but they ject if it were run as an American church because can devote themselves to Christian training in the the Soviets expressly stated that all Americans home and church-to character development and are free to worship God according to the dictates spiritual training. Outside organized activities of their conscience. In the Union American are prohibited so that more attention is given to Church in Berlin and in the American Church of personal evangelism. Paris even Jews and Roman Catholics come to 6. Laymen are doing much that was formerly the services occasionally to meet other Americans.

considered only the function of the clergy. This Nearly all come to Thanksgiving services and to is a great means of development. Memorial Day exercises, and Jews come even at 7. The women are coming forward and are en- Christmas time. Children are born in Moscow, tering a new and larger experience in service. tourists sometimes get sick and are compelled to They have union societies and a union paper, and stay a long time, and some American Protestants are becoming a greater force in church life. die on Russian soil. The right kind of minister 8. The Evangelical young people are taking should render great service to Americans on these more responsibility. They have formed "Chris- occasions. Usually, when people are far from tian Patrol" groups for personal work in the their native land they tend to degenerate and the slums; the camps are being conducted to train right kind of service in Moscow might help to hold leaders among Evangelical university students. soOme back from a life of sin. The right kind of man might also win converts from the ungodly. In the early Christian Church and in the days If an English-language service is held in Moscow of the Protestant Reformation, opposition and foreigners from other nations who understand hardship strengthened rather than weakened the English would, no doubt, come. Such a church Christian Church. With spiritual life and em- might never have a very large congregation and phasis on things of the spirit may we not expect would probably not be able to pay its expenses. the same results in Mexico? It should be backed by some Protestant organiza- AMERICAN CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA tion in America. Although the number of British in Moscow is smaller than the number of Amer- There are at present about 2,.000 American icims, the entire British colony can be counted on citizens in Russia. The majority of them live in for sympathetic cooperation.

or near Moscow and in the other large cities. The minister sent to start the work should be Among them are Jews, Roman Catholics and some young enough to have a flexible mind but should who have no interest in religion, but there are be a man of experience. Any man serving as also many Protestants who would appreciate hav- pastor of such a church for a few years would be ing church services in English. It is estimated able to learn the Russian language and could ad- that about 15,000 tourists go to Russia every sum- vise Protestant Christians with reference to con- mer, a large percentage of them being Americans. dWons and opportunities.

A European correspondent who has recently been in Moscow made careful inquiries to find out God might send His angels to fly in the midst whether there might be the possibility of estab- of the heavens and proclaim the everlasting Goslishing there a Protestant church service in Eng- pel, but what would become of the believer? He lish for American and British people. When would be a dwarf and a cripple. The reflex in- America recognized the Soviet, President Roose- fluence of evangelistic effort upon the Church itvelt insisted that all Americans have full religious self is scarcely less important and valuable than liberty in Russia. The Roman Catholic Church the direct influence upon unsaved souls. has in Moscow a young priest, Father Braun, who ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Divine Constraint of

Missions* By the VERY REVEREND WILLIAM TEMPLE, D.D.

Archbishop of York ZACHARIAH'S song, which we call the Bene- the question whether anyone of these is true. dictus, begins: "Blessed be the Lord God of That is the first question. Israel, for He hath visited and redeemed His If the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is people !" true, it is true in the ordinary everyday sense of The first element in the divine constraint of the word, not in some remote rhetorical and emo- Christian missions is the sheer truth of the Gos- tional sense. Many have the habit of thinking of pel. We have the responsibility of making up religion as a kind of drug for the curing of the our minds whether or not we accept it as the truth. world's disease; we ask whether the Gospel suits But if we accept it as the truth, we have no longer the African or the Arabian, the Indian or the any real option in the matter of being or failing Chinese or Japanese. If we adopt this point of to be missionaries. If it is ,the truth, it lays upon view, we assume quite wrongly that the Gospel is us its missionary obligations. European. But it is not. Geographically it is "All authority is given unto Me in heaven and Asiatic in its origin, though at the point where in earth," said our Lord. "Go ye, therefore, and Asia is in contact with both Europe and Africa.

teach all nations." Therefore, because the author- If ,the Gospel of Christ is true, then the question ity is His, and because the only right and wise is not whether it suits us, but whether we suit it.

way for men to order life is under His authority, It is not the question whether it is adapted to the if they order it otherwise they are ordering it Arabians, but whether they are adapted to it. If foolishly and wrongly. not, and if it is the truth then we had better sub- The world is what God sees it to be. So far as mit ourselves to Christ and ask Him to alter us; our vision of it is different from His, it is a false we can't change ourselves. If you treat the Gospel vision, blurred and distorted by the impurities of as a drug, you are apt to say: "The diseases of our organs of spiritual perception. The truth con- the Western world are so-and-so and we think sists of the realities in the mind of God, and it is Christianity is the remedy for them; and the dis- only when we act according to the mind of God eases of India are so-and-so; and Hinduism is the that we act in accordance with the truth. Every- remedy for them." It would be rather odd if the thing else is making a mistake. culture which produced the disease also supplied The claim that all authority is given unto the remedy. Sounds like feeding the dog on its Christ, is either true or false. The power of the own tail!

Gospel depends upon its truth. In these days Truth is truth wherever you are. If an Ameri- there is much to confuse our perception on that can man of business should conduct negotiations point, particularly what is badly described as the with a skilled merchant in China who insisted on "science of comparative religion." Never use that adding up two and two to make five when he was expression, because there is no such thing as going to charge an account and to make three "comparative religion." Many people are com- when he was going to pay a bill, you would say: paratively religious, but it is not their beliefs and "Nonsense! Two and two always make four."

practice that are studied in this science-it is a You wouldn't be at all impressed if he were to comparative study of religions. reply tha,t such a rigid rule does not suit the mer- While this study may be interesting and very curial temperament of the Oriental. You would valuable and may help us to present the Gospel say, "Temperament be blowed! Two and two to the people of these traditional religions with a make four."

sympathetic understanding of their own outlook, If a thing is true at all, it is true always and this study is liable to take our minds away from everywhere. It is impossible that the Gospel –;;-C-;;-ndensed from an address delivered at the S. V. M. Conven- should be true for us without being true for everytion, IndianapoliS. Not corrected by the ~uthur. The full address body else If it is not true it is a delusion everywill appear in the Convention Report. Price $2.00. • , [ 119 ]

where. Its power to help us depends upon its has made His will and purpose known. Our claim truth and if it is true then things incompatible is that the Christ reveals this Father of all manwith it cannot also be true. Then everyone who kind and that in the Gospel is disclosed His charconducts life on any principle other than that of acter and purpose. It is possible that here is the Gospel is making a fundamental mistake. He the truth that the whole world wants; and we do is building his house upon the sand. not believe that there is not even the possibility of it anywhere else. Thus our first element in the The Obligation to Impart constraint of foreign missions is that the Gospel is true and is the one standard by which it is con- The Gospel is true for all, if it is true at all. ceivable that all men should be willing to be If so, then whoever receives it is under the in- judged. We may fail to live in harmony with that escapable obligation to impart it to others. Here standard but our failures will be failures either alone is the foundation on which to build a world of understanding or of weakness of character; civilization. On what principles is it to be built? they will be not failures due to divergence in the Are we going to discover these principles by mak- direction in which men wish to walk. ing a complex calculation of the various desires and aspirations of the different countries of the "I am the way," says Christ. We must claim world? We must not ignore them, but could there that He means it not only for individuals but for be any more shifting sand than that on which to all men, for nations and for races. He is the one build any great structure? A world civilization and only Way. must be built upon truth which affects basic human life. As Christians we believe that the Gospel The world vitally needs what Christ through of Christ is that truth. It is the one possible the Gospel can give. Is this only a claim; do the foundation on which a world civilization can be facts substantiate it? There is already the bereared. A great deal of the difficulty in bringing ginning of an acceptance of this claim in that about adjustments of claims between the nations process of redirecting the other religions under a and the races of the world arises from the fact Christian influence. Moreover there is the evithat .there is no agreement among them with re- dence of it in the fact reported from every quarter gard to the standard by which they agree that of the globe that as people come to understand their conduct should be judged. As long as they Jesus of Nazareth, they come to regard Him as admire different kinds of things mutual agree- their own fellow countryman. It is most astoundment on the things required for the progress of ing that from the villages of Africa, and the great mankind becomes impossible. plains of India, out of the civilizations of China and Japan, men fashion to themselves a likeness The truth that is most vitally needed to bring of Christ to make him as their own fellow countrytogether in one spiritual fellowship nations, now man. There is no other figure in the world about forced into communities by the abolition of dis- whom that is true. That it should be possible tance through the triumphs of science, is a simple when all this impression is based upon the brief standard by which all are to be judged. Until record contained in the four Gospels is utterly that happens there will be, strictly speaking, no amazing. solution at all to a great variety of problems. Until we have a common ground to start from The Fulfillment of All Hopes irresistible arguments can be advanced to support incompatible claims. What does this mean? I.t means that here in- deed is He whom the nations recognize as the ful- Some people have proposed that we abolish all fillment of all their own hopes and longings. our divisive beliefs, and gather together a con- Christ is in truth the "desire of all nations." As ference representing all the religions and moral the missionary enterprise goes forward, it peraspira,tions of mankind. Try to picture them, petually vindicates the principles on which it rests, with all the divergent traditions from which they because those things happen which ought to hapcome; shut them up together and tell them they pen if it is true. He claims all authority is given will not be let out until they agree upon their to Him and the nations of the world as they come common formula. They would probably not get to recognize Him, see in Him their own Lord. beyond saying it is very desirable that everyone He is not looked upon as an alien potentate imshould be good, while they would mean quite dif- posed lJPon them, but as their own to whom they ferent things by the word "good." naturally turn. When they depict Him in pictures for their children they make Him with the fea- There is no prospect of finding any standard tures and in the garments of their own people. which all men can rightly accept unless there is a God, who is Father of all mankind, whose love Again, if we are Christians, we believe that the embraces all mankind, so that in His purpose all gift that we have received from God through the will find their welfare secure, and unless that God Gospel is our greatest treasure. We may not al-

THE DIVINE CONSTRAINT OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

ways think that, because our feelings are still so it, by life at least, and by word when opportunity unruly and undisciplined; but with our minds, at comes. There is another term, greater than these, least, we believe this if we are Christians. in the real divine constraint; that is the hunger in the heart of God. If you rejoice in His love, Next we ask: What is the gift of God through how can you dare rejoice in His love when that the Gospel? The answer is that what God gives love is longing for an answer from those to whom through the Gospel of Christ is Himself. God is you might be declaring i,t, and you do not do so? love and if love is come into my heart it means That is the real divine constraint. Since our Lord that I become loving. Salvation means that a hung on His cross we have tried to see in that man is changed from being selfish into being lov- picture, drawn once for all by God himself, the ing as God is love. "We know that we have passed revelation of the love which is eternal in His heart out of death into life because we love the breth- -and still He waits. ren." Incidentally, this means that we are also delivered from the pains and penalties of being Our own response in our lives is poor enough, selfish and ungodly. but there are those multitudes to whom we might be turning, and still He waits. He honors us by If we have received the salvation of God, making us His agents, His ambassadors. It is through Christ, that means that our hearts are His will that the Gospel of His love should now be full of something which they cannot keep but made known through us, who have received it, or must give out. Your Christian experience is it will not be known at all so far as we can tell. something that you cannot possibly hold to your- He could, no doubt, do quite well without us, but self; you feel constrained to impart it to other because of His love for us and all men, He has people. Otherwise it is not God's best gift in the made it the priceless reward of those who receive Gospel; it is not salvation. But if what you have and obey His Gospel that they shall have the honor received is the gift that God offers, then you can- of being His ambassadors. not keep it to yourself. To receive it and to share it are parts of one experience; the two sides of We cannot penetrate far into the secrets of the the one precious coin, by which we may purchase Eternal mind and heart of God, but we do know ,that fellowship with God, which is Eternal Life. a little of what love means, and we know that the One side is His love given to us; the other side is divine love must be far more than any that is that love reflected in us toward other men. There known on earth, and we know that He is waiting is the Gospel of Life, so that wherever it is re- and that He invites us to be His fellow-workers, ceived, there of its own force it is passing out "That He may see of the travail of His soul and again to others. Those who receive it are nat- be satisfied." When we look out over this beurally and inevitably missionaries. wildered world, so sorely needing to know the Way of God and the power to follow it, let us not Every Ohristian a Missionary only remember that Christ is the Word that calls us to walk that Way, but that, after the passing We have often heard it said that anyone who of 2,000 years, there is the divine constraint to goes from a Christian country, so-called, to one give the Gospel to others. The uppermost thought of the other countries, has not to choose whether in every mind and the uppermost longing in every he will be a missionary or not, because he will be heart should be to witness for Christ. taken as a representative of Christianity. What he has to choose is only whether he shall be a good God, who has called us to be witnesses, knows missionary or a bad one, but missionary he will every limitation of ours, and yet He has called us be. In our day we must go further, because we -and think what it is to which He calls. recognize that the Christian nations are only half Christian, and wherever a Christian lives he must I began by quoting the opening words of the be a missionary, a good one or a bad one, but by Benedictus. Let me end by quoting its closing his life, by his influence, he is either drawing men words. "Thou, child,"-not only John the Baptist, to Christ, or sending them away from Him. but every child that has heard the Gospel of God's love-"Thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of But if to be a Christian is to be a missionary, the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of then think what our calling means. Think of the the Lord to prepare His ways; to give knowledge honor; think of the glory that can be if only we of salvation unto His people for the remission of are faithful as we bring the world to Christ by their sins" – not through any wisdom of yours – bringing Christ to the world. but "through the tender mercy of our God, where- by the dayspring from on high visited us, to give We have thought of the world's need and how light to them that sit in darkness and in the the Gospel of Christ and the Gospel alone, can shadow of death, to guide our feet" – where the meet it, even in this world, to say nothing of the whole world most needs guidance – into the way Life Beyond. We have thought of the nature of of peace. the Gospel itself and that to believe it is to preach

Christianity the World

By REV. FRANK C. LAUBACH, Ph.D., Mindanao, Philippine Islands ~- Portions of an Address Given at the Student Volunteer Con- vention, Indianapolis, Indiana, December, 1935* T HE Christianity the world needs is the kind others, but he cannot save himself," they uttered that Christ was. How did He differ from the one of the truest things ever spoken. rest of us and from other religions? In the That word spoken before the cross, still rings quality of His love. It was so hot and so far-reach- down the centuries: Choose, every man; you ing and so self-denying. cannot save others if you save yourself. Men who Contrast him with the world's best. Some peo- would save themselves have cursed the world, but ple say that Abdul Baha has combined all the best men who would not save themselves have helped and made the final religion. Listen to one of his to save the world.

prayers. "0 God, 0 God . . . open before my face the doors of prosperity. Give me my bread." No one knows what he is capable of until Imagine Jesus praying for his own prosperity! Christ's love sets him on fire. Nobody suspected Christians often do; Jesus never. that a young fisherman, named John, would catch on fire and write the world's sublimest book. No- Most men seek for those who can help them. body suspected that a little Jew, named Paul, Jesus gravitated toward need. From the moment would catch fire and try to capture the Roman He awoke in the morning until He closed his eyes Empire for Christ. Fascinating books have been at night He gazed right and left, asking: written of men and women who stood amazed at what they found they could do through His help. "Father, whom can I help and help. Whom can "I can do all things" they say in glad surprise, I heal, or teach, or encourage, or save, or defend? "through Christ." Who needs me next, and next?"

Every moment of his waking life was spent in this way until the people said: "The love in that Man's heart is hotter than the Why then has the world not been transformed? sun and wider than the world." For two reasons: If everyone spent his time like that, asking First, it is a bigger task than we realized. The only: "Whom can I help? Who needs me next?" world is very large, and we have a new generation we would have Heaven on earth. to deal with every thirty years. Though we may evangelize the world in this generation, it will God himself must be as good as the best; so need resaving at least three times a century. . . . the Apostle John wrote: "God is love." This is one of the highest tributes ever paid to God. The second reason the Kingdom seems slow in When Jesus fell under the Cross on His way coming is that the word "Christian" is being used to Calvary, the soldiers compelled Simon of Cy- as a label for a very cheap substitute for the rerene to take it up and carry it. Then His friends ligion of Christ. His demands are so terrific, so saw something of the meaning of His words: mind-stretching, that to become a real Christian Unless you take a cross and follow Me, you are means a funeral. The old self must die and be not my disciple. buried. But men have found a way to hang a sym- bol of the cross over their hearts instead of put- That terrible, final act on the cross made His ting it inside, where the old self remains very words and deeds real. Kind words and acts do much alive. not convince unless they cost something. When the Roman captain saw him hanging on the cross, The most tragic thing oJesus ever said, and the moaning: "Father, forgive them," he said, "Sure- thing He has had to repeat frequently since, is: ly this man was a son of God." The way Jesus died was too noble for human nature. "Why do you call me Lord, Lord, but do not the things which I command you?" When those who mocked Him said: "He saved "Ye cannot serve God and mammon," He said, vol•umThee, sfouolln rteopobret poufbltihsihsedadbdyrestshewSiltludaepnpteaVroliunntteheer cMoonvveemnteinotn. and Yet millions have accustomed themselves to [122 ] living compartmentalized lives, until they develop This thirtieth day of December has been the into well-meaning, sincere, self-deceived hypo- greatest day in the Philippine year. In every crites. town and village throngs have gathered reverently I think that the greatest hindrance to Christ in about the statue of a young man, which stands at non-Christian lands is that so many of us talk the center of every plaza in every town in the like Christians and act like heathens in business Islands. They have been commemorating the or social relations. death day of Jose Rizal, their martyred hero. He Michelangelo used to wear a light on his fore- is one of the most beautiful illustrations of sacri- head so that his own shadow would not fall across fice since Christ. As a mere boy Rizal saw his the picture he was painting. Today, the ugly self- mother thrown into prison for petty spite, his ish shadow of our pagan life stands like a dark neighbors robbed and beaten and exiled and. mur- cloud between Christ and the non-Christian world. dered. The pain struck into his young heart.

. . . It was because Russia saw so much of that "What can I do," he asked God, "what can I do kind of Christianity .that she now spurns the word for my family and my country?"

Christianity, or even the word God. It is bitter He had to flee from the Philippines at the age irony that she has adopted more of the economic of nineteen. Over Europe he went, seeking in principles of Jesus than have nations called Chris- every university and every book for the answer tian. It is this misuse of the word Christian that to his question. He found it at last in "Uncle led Mr. Gandhi to decide not to call himself a Tom's Cabin."

Christian, though in many respects his life is "I will write a book," he said, "which will re- equalled by few Christians. . . . Christian na- veal the truth about the Philippines as Harriet tions and Christian civilization-there are none. Beecher Stowe revealed the truth about slavery."

They have stolen the best Name in the world and When the book appeared his countrymen wept stretched it as a cloak over a wretched social or- and his enemies gnashed their teeth. Unable to der. . . . We have taken sacrifice out of the reach him, they chased his parents from their word Christian and have made it huge and pudgy. home and burned it, threw the bones of his rela- "Not by might nor by power" saith the Lord, "but tives out of their graves, drove all his brothers by my Spirit." and sisters into exile, began to destroy the very If we eould purify the word Christian so that town in which he had lived.

it contained Jesus' passion to serve and give life, Rizal, working on the sequel to his book, was there would be another Pentecost. driven nearly frantic at the news, but he finished his work. Then he said "They will never be satis- If the Christianity which we are offering to fied until I give them my life." He wrote two the non-Christian world seems unreal and false, letters, one to his relatives and the other to his Gandhi and Kagawa tell us to look in upon our- country. On the envelope of each he wrote: "To be opened after my death," and sailed to Manila selves and ask: and death. As they led him out to be shot he said: "Am I real? Do I live as I talk?" If reality is important in America, it is far more "My Saviour's sufferings on the cross were long exacting on the foreign field. Being a missionary and terrible. Mine will last but a moment. Fa- ther, I forgive every man from the bottom of my is much harder than I had supposed. We carry a Bible with us and say: "Read this wonderful heart." .

book." At thirty-five he died as nobly as he had lived.

But they cannot read it-they do not even try. His life of service, crowned with the supreme They keep staring at us. We are white, and sacrifice, has done more for the Filipino nation strange, and speak a dreadful accent. They can't than all the speeches made in four centuries. It has put a passion in noble Filipino hearts that will read books but they can read human nature. If we say: "Listen to the story of Jesus," they never die. But if you were to separate Rizal from do not hear the story; they are so interested in . his sacrifice, he would be just another man. He gazing at us. The Bible they read is our faces. has saved others from oppression and death be- The Christ they see is the missionary. If they fail cause he would not save himself.

to see Christ in us they have no interest in our Book or in our stories of Christ. This is a terri- If you would serve Christ with a burning heart, fying responsibility. This is why many mission- go into the slums, as Jane Addams or Kagawa aries I know have gone through a period of acute did, and let misery break your heart. Then people suffering, until they have given themselves up to will listen to you for they will know you are real.

Christ and to serve other'S in a new and more com- Young ministers who are juggling for a high sal- plete surrender. ary will never find a burning message. You can- not save others if you save yourself. Forget about

salary and go where the need is greatest. And if Books of Moses; Jabur-the Psalms of David; you cannot marry a girl who will go there with Kitab Injil-the Gospel of Jesus; the Koran! you, do not marry at all. "Friends," I cried, "you know the Koran, and I have been an unworthy man, with my past I know your first three holy books. We will share strewn with sins and mistakes, but there is one what we have." decision I made, thanks to a book written by Robert E. Speer. There I saw that Jesus gravitated Two punditas sat beside me as we translated toward the hardest place and the neediest people many of the Old Testament stories which we and and took the consequences. I made up my mind they believe, and the entire Gospel of Luke. that I would put my one life in the spot where I foun4 the most acute need. In the slums of New Then from Signal Hill came the thought of York I saw the great burning heart of Roswell teaching the Moros their own language with our Bates beating out his life against sins and pov- Roman letters. Not a word had been printed in erty until he died. their language, so we bought a printing press, adopted an alphabet, prepared lessons and began One day I heard that the neediest place on earth to teach. just then seemed to be the Moro field in the southern Philippines. I decided to go there. But when They have but sixteen sounds, and we thought we reached that country the government officials we ought to teach that small alphabet quickly. were having war with the Moros and would not With enthusiasm my Moslem friends experihear of our staying among them. I waited ten mented with me, trying a new plan weekly, until years, working in other parts of the Philippines at the end of a year they and I together evolved and then, in 1929, leaving my wife and son in the easiest method of teaching illiterates. We Luzon, I went to Lanao. I wrote to my father that can teach some people to read their own language, day: slowly but intelligently, in one day; our usual time is four or five days. Thousands thronged "I have at last arrived to undertake the most our school, and went out to teach other thousands, difficult task under the American flag and one of until two-thirds of the province were studying or the most difficult in the world." reading. Hadjis wearing turbans went about selling the Bible portions we had printed. We It was. Government officials opposed my com- discovered that to sit down beside a man and teach ing because they were having a hard task keeping him to read with your heart full of love is a wonthe peace. Most of the Moros did not know that derful way to win his friendship so that he will I was a missionary, and those who knew it disap- listen to anything you have to say. Positively I proved. My first year was the lonesomest, hardest believe many of those Moros would die for us. of my life. I thought I was facing disastrous fail- Last year one fierce old man I had taught put his ure. I climbed Signal Hill back of my cottage and arm around me and whispered in my ear: told God he had called me to a task beyond my powers. My dog Tip, under my arm, looked up in "You and I are the greatest friends in the my face and wondered at the tears. Night after world, and if there is anybody you want me to night I talked aloud from that lonely hilltop. One put out of the way, tell me who he is." night my lips began to talk, but they spoke to me: I often go to their mosques, and they return the "My child," they said, "You are suffering be- visit by attending in deep reverence our Christian cause I am not yet satisfied with you. I am in service. Last January, as I was leaving, four travail to set you a flame with Christ. How fully truck loads of Moro priests and datos and sultans can you surrender and not be afraid." followed us to the seacoast. They crowded the deck of the steamer. After they had made I flung up my arms and said: speeches, they asked the chief imam to pray. Very "God, if thou art speaking through my lips, reverently they held out their hands as he prayed come and do my thinking for me. Walk through that this American friend whom they had helped my brain, burn up my heart." to make the easiest method of teaching in the That lonely misery on Signal Hill six years' world, should have the blessing of Allah as he ago now seems to me to be the only thing in my started across the world teaching the Moro methwhole life you cannot take away for it drove me od to all the illiterate nations of the world. They into the waiting arms of God. From Signal Hill all wanted to go with me. As they kissed me good came the suggestion that I study the Koran. So bye with their Arab whiskers, many of them wept I told a Moslem priest that I wanted to study his as they said: book. The next day my house was crowded with Mohammedans, trying to make a Moslem out of "We will pray for you in every mosque in me. We discovered from a Moslem book, printed Lanao." in India that one man brought with him, that they believe in four holy books: Torah-the Then they bowed reverently as our Christian church members prayed and sang, "God be with you till we meet again." Hundreds of letters have come from Asia, Af- show me what, and give me power and faith and rica and South America asking about this method a stout heart to see it through." of teaching illiterates to read and write. More than half the people in the world are still illiterate. When the lawyer said: "the greatest command- India alone has 340 millions of illiterates, nearly ment is to love God and to love thy neighbor," Jethree times the total population of the United sus said to him: "Thou has answered right. This States, and China has even more. Most of the do." The soldier who laughed at Jesus and said: people of Latin America are illiterate, and Africa "He saved others, himself he cannot save" also is more than ninety per cent illiterate. Mission- spoke the truth. But truth not backed with life aries in many countries are baffled by the stupen- is a lie. The crucial question is not whether we dous fact that over a billion people cannot read the know the truth, but whether we make any act of Bible or any other book in any language. will in the face of a million years of instincts! A will to do in myself what I see all others must When I showed these letters to my Moro friends, they said "God wills it." You must go. The Mos- MORO BOYS IN THE MISSION LIBRARY lems have helped me never to ask whether I have ability, but only whether God calls me. There do, before the world will rise to the Kingdom of is a great map on the wall of our school, and God! A clear-cut act of choice. these Moros are drawing a broad red line on it to show where their method has followed me I see that the life of Jesus was real and I will through the Philippines, Malaysia, India, Egypt, loathe myself if I am a fraud. Action must click Palestine, Syria, Turkey, across Europe to the with truth in me. United States. Every week new doors open to larger ventures in such swift succession that they A tremendous corporate resolve to turn our make me catch my breath. I feel that the billion backs upon self and go with Christ to meet human illiterate half of the world, these forgotten men, need, that alone will satisfy God and it would rock lie heavy on the heart of God, and that He seems the world. eager to use anybody who will meet that titanic need. EVERY CHRISTIAN A SERVANT Six years ago I thought I was facing disaster. In the Christian the instinct to rescue-not less auto- Now I know that suffering drove me to act my matic than the instinct to self-preservation-is brought up love before I talked about Christ, forced me to out of the earth where self-interest has buried it. That enter this great needy field of illiteracy. When dynamic impulse-so ungovernable in its initial movement we understand more will we see that human suf- that a man will follow his fellow into fire and flood and fering is necessary to drive us out of stupid con- every visible danger before self-interest has checked itceit and prepare us for service? is not to be checked in the Christian. It is to be stabilized and shaped to the eternal uses of Love. That spark from The great need in our pseudo-Christian age is God is like the ray from the star Arcturus, which ani. for men and women who will serve daringly. We mated the persistent brilliance of a city where the beam do not need more good books so much as more fell. For all the lights in all the windows of all the houses good men and women sharing the sufferings of of rescue in the world are but the obedient children of the West Virginia coal fields, or South African gold Father of Lights. And all the burning in the servant's mines, or the slums of Kobe. One illustration l1ke heart, of compassionate feeling and of the will to serve, Kagawa is worth a million brilliant sermons. is the charge and care of that One who is in the midst of Thank God anybody can live sacrificially. Most the cand:esticks, to save them from extinction and to light of the people who are doing it are not wise or with such candles, large and small, the present darkness. famous; they are unknown saints who are changing the world. There are no "Christian" nations, There is not a one of us, speaking to a neighbor or a but thank God there are glorious Christians in most unsuspected places. wanderer at the lighted door of the kitchen, or of the The acute problem that most young people face school, or of the hospital, or of the church, but may be a is, "What is God's will for me? Where does He want me to put my life?" lantern in that Hand. JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE.

Need is God calling from without. Love is God calling from within. The Christianity the world needs is the kind that plunges into need. I will be a traitor to this planet on which I happen to be unless I face God and say: "Show me where and

Pioneers for Seventy~Five

By JULIA H. BRONSON, New York )D.- Editorial Secretary of the Woman's Union Missionary Society SEVENTY-FIVE years ago last November inces of India and in China and Japan. Through . (1860) nine courageous women met in Bos- its Philadelphia Branch the Society sought out the ton to form a society to send single women first woman medical missionary to go from Amerto evangelize women and children of the Orient. ica, but acceded to the request of the Board of her Early in the following year, the general society own Methodist Church, that she be transferred to under the leadership of Mrs. Thomas C. Doremus their mission in India. Undaunted, the Society was incorporated in New York City, the smaller .found two more medical women and sent them to Boston group offering to become a branch organ- India. Women's medical missions are still an ization. Thus the Woman's Union Missionary'So- important part of the work of the Society which' ciety of America, pioneer woman's foreign mission has hospitals in India and cooperates in the new agency in this country, has just entered upon its Woman's Christian Medical College of Shanghai, seventy-sixth year. established upon the Margaret Williamson Hos- Almost immediately a second branch was pital foundation.

formed in Philadelphia by that versatile person- The Society's anniversary was celebrated in age of the '60's, champion of woman's rights, New York in the First Presbyterian Church on the woman's homes and woman's privileges, Mrs. Sara fifteenth of January. It has maintained its evan- Josepha Hale. Her pen had indited that children's gelical and undenominational character and is supclassic, "Mary had a little Lamb," and she was ported by those who approve this form of union editing the forerunner of women's magazines, work. The organization does not incur debt and Godey's Lady's Book. Mrs. Hale, by pen and last November rejoiced in a record of seventy-five voice enthusiastically espoused the cause of the years' service with all obligations met. infant Society, and became the first president of the Philadelphia Branch, devoting regular space in her magazine to its interests.

Obstacles to be overcome by the new and in- A PRAYER FOR MISSIONARIES experienced Society were not few. The departure from established procedure was radical; officers Lord, remember in love the dear servants of of existing general Mission Boards deemed such a Thy truth who have gone to the distant parts of step by women premature; independent organ- the earth that Thy name may be glorified. Pre- izations of women of any nature were rare; public serve in them a triumphant faith that they may confidence must be created if financial help was see the end of their labors achieved even amid to be obtained, especially as the country was in the defeat and failure. Sustain them in their sor- throes of the Civil War, and there was prejudice rowing for others and, sowing tears, may they to be overcome. Nevertheless these intrepid come again reJOIcmg. Grant them wisdom for women I-aunched their frail bark, freighted with every occasion that the great ones of the earth courage, initiative and hope, and the motto upon may feel the power of Christ in the influence of its ensign was, "0 woman, great is thy faith!" A His servants. We praise thee for living witnesses periodical was issued and during the first year the of Thy power and for the slow dawn that heralds Society undertook work in Burma through native the noonday of Thy presence in the heart of man- Bible women. They also sought, appointed and kind -everywhere. Bless all agencies t1:~at hasten sent forth their first American woman missionary, the victory of the Spirit and turn the evil devices and a second, in the following year, went to Cal- of men to Thy glory. So let the messengers of cutta to establish a new type of work, zenana Thy Gospel hope ever in God, and labor on un- visitation and teaching among purdah women. wearied in the sure confidence that God will honor The enterprise grew until missions had been their gift of consecrated service to generations established in several cities of the United Prov- yet unborn. For Thy Name's sake. Amen.

[ 126]

Missions Are Marching

By the REV. FRED FIELD GOODSELL, D.D., Boston Exemtive Vice-President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions T IME marches on! Crime marches on! Mis- to talk with their leaders, to listen to their sing- sions too are marching on! If you do not be- ing, to see them at work and at leisure, to sample lieve it, take the time and trouble to look into their food, to examine their handicraft, to become the matter. Leave prejudice aside. Face claimant a part of their world-so far as a foreigner can. human need. Be just plain human and let human It is one thing to listen to missionaries at home on nature around the world speak to your heart. furlough as they try to tell their story, and quite "God so loved the world. . . ." Mingle a little another thing to share their life in their own bailimore love with your living and thinking and see wicks, to see the things they are constantly looking whether it does not give you a at, to feel the pressure of so- better perspective. Act i v e cial forces strangely contradic- goodwill, love, justice, peace tory to the ideals of the Man of are what the world needs most, Galilee. The wonder is and the and the world mission of Chris- wonder grows, not that the in- tianity is marching on deter- digenous churches have made mined to put the thirteenth so little progress relatively, but chapter of First Corinthians that they have been formed and into daily practice. have made any progress. Mis- I have recently returned sions are marching on, because from a thirty-five thousand they are a part of the Divine mile journey that took me out purpose, not because they are a to India, across to South Africa, human undertaking.

northward through the heart of I saw a sight on a street lead- that great continent and home- ing into the heart of Delhi that ward through the Near East lingers in my mind as a symbol and Europe. I traveled in al- of the way in which the non- most every conceivable fashion. Western world is not only The airplane helped to cover adopting but also adapting its the great open spaces. Eleven borrowings from the West. A thousand miles by air saved young man was riding along on about six weeks for work that a bicycle with the carcass of a I could not otherwise have dressed sheep across the han- done. When we were flying dlebars. Sitting on the carcass low over the spot where David was a full-grown live sheep.

Livingstone died, I had a new Coming up alongside was a dig- vision of what his passion for RIVAL TRAlSPORTS IN THE SUDAN nified, black-bearded man in Africa meant. Later, along the flowing white robes and beau- western borders of Ethiopia that vision was al- tiful turban, riding an up-to-date motorcycle. Bi- most completely obscured by the dark Italian cycles were not made to carry dressed or live sheep war clouds. War cancels almost everything to market, motorcycles are not as convenient as worth while. automobiles for men or women with flowing robes, I but the East intends to do what it pleases with the My main interest on these journeys was to study things that come from the West.-~-­ the growth of the indigenous church. It is one The same thing applies to the Church, and thing to sit in a comfortable study in America, should. · I have the conviction that basically the reading reports and looking at pictures. It is an- Christian Church belongs to no one race or clime other thing to mingle with the multitudes, to or time. It is God's instrument for drawing hu- travel with them, to face them from a platform, manity to His heart. To impose the Western [127 ]

forms of the church upon an awakening East is a veloping these natural resources. Christian peomistake of the first magnitude. Let them adopt ple in Africa ask us to help them solve their social and adapt as they will. A body of indigenous problems. Christians in India, Africa, the Near East or anywhere else has the right to work out their own Or take the new stirrings of conscience among interpretation of the inner spirit of Christianity. the Hindu people on the question of caste. Gandhi One sign that missions are marching on is the fact, said to me in Nagpur that he was out to destroy broadly speaking, that missionaries from the West the caste system. I could hardly believe my ears. are being overwhelmed with evidence that the I have been encouraged to quote him since I have spirit of Christ has put its roots down deep into seen confirmation in Indian papers that such is the human soil of many a non-Western land. Mis- his real intention. He will not succeed. But he sions need not be so much concerned hereafter might succeed if the forces of Christianity in the with the forms of organization, types of church West had conquered the caste systems of the West, architecture, standards of "proper" conduct of the the caste ofrace, and the caste of wealth. indigenous Christian community_ The basic thing -a knowledge of Christ-has been so widely and Missions are marching on because the Christruly shared that indigenous leaders are worthy tians of the West are beginning to realize that a of greater confidence. Let them make their own slum is a bad place even though you do not live in it. A slum anywhere is a threat to physical, moral PREPARING AFRICANS TO PREACH CHRIST and spiritual health everywhere. This is literally H. A. Stick, a missionary of the American Board in Natal; Dr. true in these days when the old physical barriers between nations are being borne away_ How Fred Field GoodseU, Executive Vice-President of the Board, strange it is! Man destroys space and then seeks and nine graduating theological students in Adams, Natal to set up barriers to brotherhood! If we are not interested in the heathen next door, or around the mistakes. They will register their own successes. corner, we cannot long maintain the unrealism of Missions are marching on! "foreign" missions.

II We need well organized, superbly led and com- Missions in the century before us will wrestle prehensive councils for Christian social action in with the new fact of an intimately interrelated America because we need them all around the world. Western invention and manufacture are world. Missions are marching on because the forcing the Christian Churc.h to acknowledge that Christian Church is coming to grips with the sothere really is no such thing as foreign missions. cial implications of the spirit and teaching of We must speak of planetary missions or of "world Jesus. missions" but no longer of "foreign" missions. It is all "home" missions. Take the impact of III Western industry upon social life. What problemsChristian forces face in America! But it is There is only one thing that can halt the progunrealistic to talk about Christianizing the social ress of the world movement of Christianity. The order in America as an isolated task when West- depression has not halted it. It has produced ern industry with all its armory of equipment has some problems, it has accentuated others, but it moved into the heart of Africa. Visit the gold has not halted the movement of the world toward fields in South Africa or the copper fields in Christ. Imperialism, fascism, communism, Hit- Northern Rhodesia and the Belgian Congo. See lerism have not halted it. These are all external for yourself how millions of Bantu people are be- enemies. They are foreign to the spirit of Christ. ing uprooted and overturned in the process of de- They are new forms of ancient evils. The Chris- tian Church has met them before. The thing that can halt and destroy the world movement toward Christ is unchristian Christians. The real ques- tion before us is: Are we determined to take Jesus Christ in earnest? Do we think the world has outgrown Him? Are we becoming blind on moral and spiritual issues in our own lives? I have faith to believe in the signs of a spiritual awakening across America, the like of which the Western world has never seen. Missions are marching on and will march on through the decades before us.

Are we Christians going to follow Him who bids us cross the World to share with all mankind what has been given to us in Christ, or are we· not? Will we give the Gospel or try to keep it-and lose it? R. E. S.

A SCENE AMONG THE NEEDY VILLAGERS OF SOUTH

This picture brings vividly to mind some of the sobering aspects of India's need. These are v ill age people of the poorer sort. Tb ey were camped by the wayside a nd proved to be frien dly but filtby and undernourisbed. They represent millions of Indians wbo need the message of Cbrlst. F. ~'. G.

SOME GIRLS OF THE DORAKAL BOARDING SCHOOL I N I NDIA While not from tbe same dist rict or group in India , tbe pic ture of tbese g il'ls, contras ted with t he group above, shows. tbe cbange tbat Christian tra ining can m ake in the life, the ideals and character and the usefulness of the vill agers in India .

Enlarging

By the REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., New York Author of "The Foreign Missionary," etc., etc.; Secretary Emeritus of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I T IS difficult to realize how widely world condi- "Tommies'~.called the "Milk and Honey Express," tions today differ from those of a century ago. makes the trip from Cairo to Jerusalem in one Then, a large part of the world was closed. night. Railways run almost without a break from Americans knew little and cared less about the Cape Town north to Cairo, and in July, 1931, a teeming masses in Asia and Africa. There were line was completed from Beira on the east coast occasional vague rumors about them, but they of Africa to Lobi,to on the west coast, 2,949 miles were. unheeded. In the school geographies, vast distant. Within the memory of living men, Jules regions were marked "unexplored." China was Verne's story, "Around the World in Eighty almost as inaccessible as when the dying Xavier Days," was deemed fantastic; but today aviators cried in 1552: "Oh! Rock, rock, when wilt thou have flown around the world in eight days.

open?" Japan had not emerged from medieval When Hunter Corbett and Calvin Mateer went feudalism. Korea was called the "Hermit Na- to China in 1863, they had to journey six months tion." Mohammedan countries were barred in a sailing vessel, and the discomfort and poor against Christians as "infidel dogs." India was food impaired their health. On our second visit in the clutches of a British trading company. Half to Asia, we not only went around the world in a century was to pass before Stanley was to totter six months, but had 15 days in Japan, 25 days in into a west coast settlement, ragged and sick, to Chosen, 57 days in China, and saw something of declare the secret of the mighty Congo and to ex- Siberia and Russia. The only hardship that lin- press the hope that at least one missionary might gered in my memory was the excessive heat in be sent to central Africa. The Philippine Islands passing through Chicago on the trip from New were so unknown to America that, even in 1898, York to San Francisco. That journey can now be when the news flashed over the cables that Com- made with much greater ease and comfort. In- modore Dewey had taken them from Spain, there deed, it seems that almost the only thing that has was a scurrying for atlases to find out where they not changed is the climate of Chicago. Electricity were, and a member of Congress vouchsafed the and gasoline have abolished distance. Chinese war .opinion that the people were those to whom Paul lords wire their orders to distant generals. Auto- had addressed his Epistle to the Philippians. mobiles and trolley cars are found in hundreds of The change has been amazing. Steamships now Asiatic and South American cities. Air lines link cross the Pacific Ocean in eight days and run 600 Panama and Peru, London and Capetown, Bagh- miles up the Yangtze River. Scores of s.teamers dad and Teheran. The telephone is used in Kyoto ply on the Upper Congo and modern hotels wel- and Tsinanfu, in Beirut and Santiago. December come the traveler to Victoria Falls. The Trans- .12, 1931, the first wireless message was flashed Siberian Railway, begun in 1891~ spans the entire across the Atlantic Ocean. This, with the cable continent of Asia. The traveler to Palestine lands and radio, have turned the world into a whisper- where St. Paul did, but takes a railway train and ing gallery. A message filed at seven o'clock in presently hears ,the brakeman bawl: "Jerusalem the evening in Teheran, Persia, was received in the next stop!" A railway traverses the hoary New York at nine o'clock on the morning of the summits of Lebanon to Damascus, the oldest city same day, ten hours before it was sent, by Ameri- in the world. Railways gridiron Japan, Chosen, can Eastern Standard time; and the reply India, reach many parts of China, and run from reached Teheran at nine-fifteen the next morning Singapore up the Mal.;:ty Peninsula to Bangkok -the planet girdled twice in a single night! More and Chiengmai. The Anatolian Railway has sta- wonderful still, in April, 1929, the editors of The tions at Haran where Abraham tarried, Nineveh New York Times conversed with Commander where Jonah preached, and Babylon where Nebu- Byrd in the icy wastes of the distant Antarctic.

chadnezzar made an image of gold. Through the Thus, in marvelous ways, steam, electricity and wilderness of Sinai where the Hebrews wandered the printing press have made the whole world for forty years, a railway train, which the British accessible. The era of isolation has gone forever.

[130 ] Interests interlace. PDlitically, the American GDV- ernments; and no non-Christian land is free from ernment is concerned not .only with the govern- their influence.

ments .of Europe but with those of Japan, China, And with these changes has come a different Turkey and Mexico. Commercially, business men conception of non-Christian peoples. In practical- are sending the products of our farms and fac- ly all the early accounts of foreign missionary tories to every continent and although American work, they were termed "heathen," sometimes, exports and imports have heavily decreased in re- "the pODr heathen." Dr. James S. Dennis said cent years, they totaled $3,788,000,000 last year. that foreign missions were long regarded as "a Fifty years ago, Dr. Arthur Mitchell spoke .of kind of slum work among sunken, degraded, and foreign missiDns as purely altruistic in that they altogether degenerate races." Wise advocates of were for peoples who did not touch our lives at missions now use the term "non-Christians," not any point. Can that be said today, when influenza, because the original meaning Of the word "heath- starting in Turkestan, causes mDurners to go en" is less true, but because popular usage has about the streets of every town in America; when imparted to it an element of condescension which a Chinese boycott of American cotton throws has made it offensive to intelligent Asiatics.

workmen in Massachusetts out of employment; Contacts with Non-Christian Peoples when the manager of a silk mill in Pennsylvania tells his employees that he cannot pay higher The closer contacts of today are giving us a wages because the mill must compete with silk juster conception of non-Christian peoples. We mills in Japan? have a knowledge of other races that former gen- Western products and inventions are causing erations did not have. BODks and newspapers economic revolution in Asia. Knowledge of other have dissipated the mystery of the Orient. News- foods and articles has created new wants. In papers tell us every morning of important events many parts of Asia, people, who but a decade or that occurred the day before in Seoul and Peiping, two ago were satisfied with the crudest appliances in Bangkok and Teheran. Americans now know of primitive life, have learned the utility of for- that Asiatics are human beings of like passions eign wire, nails, cutlery, paints and chemicals, to with ourselves, capable of development, responsive use steam and electrical machinery and to like to friendship, worthy of respect. Scientists tell Oregon flour, Chicago beef, Pittsburgh pickles and us that there is no scientific warrant for regard- London jam. In the Baldwin Locomotive Works, ing one race as superior to another and that dif- Philadelphia, I saw twelve engines under CDnstruc- ferences in development are the result, not of tion for China, and my imagination kindled as I anything inherent in one race as distinguished thought what a locomotive means amid that huge from another, but of the operation of uplifting mass of humanity; how no village through which forces. The qualities that have given preeminence it runs can continue to be what it was before; to the white man did not characterize him when how its whistle puts to flight a whole brook of he was found by the missionaries of the early hoary superstitions and summons a long slumber- Church. The Anglo-Saxons of the first centuries ing people tD new life. Nor is China the only land of the Christian era were far more barbarous than to which our products are going. In a single the Chinese, Japanese and East Indians of tDday.

month, 45 of our engines were ordered for India. American treatment of the Chinese and the Negro The American locomotive is speeding across the in the United States shows that race prejudice is steppes of Siberia, through the valleys .of Burma, still strong. Nevertheless, the intelligent white and around the mountain sides of South America. man does not look down upon the man of other "Yankee bridge builders have cast up a highway races as his forefathers did. He recognizes more on the desert where the chari0ts of Cambyses clearly the good qualities that non-Christian peo- were swallowed up by the sands. The steel of ples pos,sess. No man today despises the Japanese, Pennsylvania spans the Atbara, makes a road to and he hears more of the industry of the Chinese Meroe," and crosses the rivers of Peru. Trains and the intellect of the Hindu.

from Cairo to the Cape and from the Upper Nile We can no longer go to such peoples in the spirit to the Red Sea are hauled by American engines of condescension. We have come to a truer idea over American bridges, while the "forty cen- of the worth and dignity of man as man, to a real- turies" which look down from the pyramids see ization that back of almond eyes and under yellow not the soldiers .of France but the manufacturers and black skins are souls dear to the heart of God.

of America. Flags have followed trade till large It is true that some Africans and Asiatics are areas of the non-Christian world are now ruled degraded. So are some Americans. We may re- by the so-called "Christian" nations. Half of call Ruskin's illustration of the mud from the Asia, ten-elevenths of Africa and m.ost of the street of a manufacturing town. He pointed out island world are under nominally Ohristian gov- that it is composed of clay, sand, so.ot and water; that the clay may be purified into the radiance of kings and aristocrats. He no longer permits capithe sapphire; that the sand may be developed tal to dictate his wages and hours of labor. into the beauty of the opal; that the soot may be crystallized into the glory of the diamond; and I.t is not surprising that some of the manifestathat the water may be transformed into a star tions of this spirit are extreme and violent. The of snow. So the lowliest of men may be trans- first taste of power is apt to be intoxicating, and formed by the regenerating power of the divine intoxicated men are seldom rational. In a revolu- Spirit. The transition from the first century of tion, the degree of violence is usually proportion- Protestant missions to the second century is at- ate to the degree of injustice against which the tended by no more significant change than this- revolution reacts. Have autocracy and capital that the non-Christian peoples are regarded with never been unj ust ? What is Bolshevism? It is more respect, and that the missionary does not democracy running amuck, the revolt of the mob go out as a superior to an inferior, but as a man against the oppression of an arrogant ruling class. with a message to his brother man who is beset The world is witness to the fact that Communism by the same temptations, bearing the same bur- in control is as autocratic, as cruel and ruthless, dens, and needing the same help and guidance. as the autocracy which it displaced.

When the East Knows the West We are familiar with the effects of this rising spirit in Europe and America, but we need to take An embarrassing fact is that we not only know into account the fact that it has spread to Asia. Asia better, but that Asia knows us better. The Woodrow Wilson's phrase, "The self-determinaprinting press runs day and night in India. Daily tion of peoples," spread around the world like a papers are published in the leading cities of Ja- prairie fire. Everywhere subject classes raised pan. Siam and China have a vernacular press. their heads. Half-educated students and agents The same steamer that brings to non-Christian of the Russian Soviet diligently fanned the flame. nations Western goods also brings Western books British rule in Egypt and India and American in and periodicals. The immoral trader arrives on the Philippines have been of incalculable benefit the same ship with the missionary. Bibles and to these peoples, but they forget the benefit in whiskey cross the Pacific in the same cargo. The their hatred of alien domination. The Moslem Asiatic travels through Europe and America and world is in revolution, its structure changing and goes back to tell his countrymen of their intem- its attitude more defiant than ever. Everywhere perance, their lust for gold, their municipal cur- one notes the impact of revolutionary forces. A ruption. The Asiatic has discovered not only our new spirit is abroad. It is awakening the minds vices but our irreligion. He knows that multitudes of men. It is widening their vision. It is begetin the lands from which the missionaries come ting impatience of oppression and misgovernment. repudiate Christianity and sneer at the effort to It is declaring in trumpet tones that the greatest preach it to others. Brahmans and Mandarins thing in the world is not property but humanity, read infidel books and magazine articles and con- not money but life. front the missionary with the hostile arguments of his own countrymen. The revolutionary forces which operated upon Western nations one at a time are operating si- It is a significant and revolutionary fact that multaneously upon Asia. In Europe, the intellecthe common man has begun to think for himself tual revival began in the thirteenth century, the and to demand the recognition of his real or imag- religious reformation in the fifteenth century, the inary rights. For uncounted centuries he sawall political revolution and the rise of democracy in power vested in a ruling class. He was regarded the eighteenth century, the industrial revolution as having no rights which his superiors were in the nineteenth century. Now the tremendously bound to respect. Then the printing pr~ss and significant fact is that all these revolutionary the common school began to disseminate ideas. forces have been operating at once upon the vast It is hazardous for a dominant class to educate a populations of Asia. No wonder there is tumult. subjugated one. And yet, under modern condi- Japan has so swiftly readjusted her life that she tions, it would be more dangerous not to do so. is now recognized as one of the major powers of the world. India is a seething cauldron of unrest. Now, this erstwhile abject serf and peasant, Changes have taken place in Turkey and Persia this cringing servant, this sweaty toiler, has awak- which would have been deemed incredible a few ened from the torpor of ages, and become con- years ago. In China, the new wine of democracy scious of his power. He sees that his class forms has been poured into the old skins of autocracy, the huge majori,ty of the human race. He asks and of course they have burst. The present chaos himself why he should longer submit to the lot is not surprising. Such a huge mass could not be which his masters have hitherto imposed upon expected to find itself at once. But the old condihim. He refuses to tolerate the divine right of tions can never be restored. For better or for The startling fact is that man's physical power worse China has entered upon a new era. has developed more rapidly than his moral ability to use it wisely. Character has not kept pace with And with the old era in non-Christian lands has knowledge. Modern science has equipped greed gone the old psychology. No longer does the white and passion with deadlier weapons. The World man face cringing, helpless races, but alert, re- War appallingly illustrated this, and it is said that sentful ones with a new consciousness of their another war would mean the extermination of power. Everywhere is the spirit of resistance to whole populations. Asia is getting Western mathe white man's domination. "Asia for the Asi- chinery, railroads, electricity, machine guns, poiatic" is now the cry, and we must reckon with it. son gas, battleships, and airplanes; but to a far Substitute Asiatic for Jew in Shylock's defiance lesser degree it is getting Christian education and if one would know the spirit of Asia today. "Hath principles of conduct. The Imperial University of not an Asiatic hands, organs, dimensions, senses, Tokyo is one of the best equipped educational affections, passions; fed with the same food, hurt institutions in the world. But when 5,000 of its with the same weapons, subject to the same dis- students were asked what their religious conviceases, healed by the same means, warmed and tions were, six replied that they were Confuciancooled by the same summer and winter as a West- ists, eight Shintoists, 60 Christian, 300 Buddhists, erner is? If you prick us do we not bleed? If 1,500 atheists, and 3,000 agnostics. Yet the presiyou poison us do we not die? And if you wrong dent of the university said to a missionary: "If us shall we not revenge T' you expect to capture Japan for Christ, you must capture this university." Of 30,000 students en- The opening years of the sixteenth century saw rolled in the government universities of Japan, the struggle for civilization, the seventeenth cen- 27,000 are reported as having no religion. tury for religious liberty, the eighteenth for constitutional government and the nineteenth for Let us have done with the absurd idea that political freedom; so the twentieth century is secular education will correct evils in character. witnessing what one must borrow the majestic There is nothing in arithmetic and chemistry to imagery of Isaiah to describe as "the noise of a purify motives. India is dotted with excellent multitude in the mountains as of a great people! colleges but its temples contain images of the god The noise of a tumult of the kingdoms of the na- of lust. Some of the most dangerous men of Amertions gathered together! Jehovah of hosts is mus- ica are university graduates. The fact that I can tering the hosts for the battle !" There is fly from New York to Los Angeles in a day does something fascinating, and yet appalling in the not make me a better man than my great grandspectacle. Asia! the birthplace of the human father who would have required two months for race and where a majority of the race still lives, the journey. Knowledge is indeed power; but it where were born civilization and art, science, lit- depends upon the principle that governs it whetherature and philosophy, where all the great reli- er it is power for good or evil. gions of the world arose, where prophets spoke and psalmists sang, where the Son of God visibly What is adequate to these things? Surely not walked before men and where stood the great bigger armies or navies; surely not larger facaltar of the world on which the Lord was crucified tories or more electrical appliances. "There is no -Asia! now awakening from the torpor of ages! political alchemy," said Herbert Spencer, "where- Nothing so vast, so fraught with significance for by you can get golden conduct out of leaden mogood or evil is occurring in our generation. tives." Dwight Moody said the same thing, less elegantly but more forcefully: "If you want to It is a period of intensified moral danger. While get good water, it is not enough to paint the pump; alleged Christian nations are sending the prod- you must clean out the well." Bishop McConnell ucts of their trade, they are also sending the vices says that when he was a boy he read with awe which disgrace their civilization. Scurrilous books about the prehistoric monsters-the pterodactyls and pamphlets in English are sold in India. Mov- and ichthyosauria and gigantosaurs and all the ing pictures made in California, depicting crime rest, that he used ,to wonder what foe was strong and vice, are exhibited in scores of Asiatic cities. enough to exterminate such huge monsters; but In Siam, we saw a sign reading: "Place for that when he was older he learned that no foe ex- Drinking Delightful Juice," which we were told terminated them; that the climate changed and was Scotch whiskey. What pathos in that first they died. The most urgent need of the world letter written in English by an African chief to a today is not an airship or a machine gun, but a former. Archbishop of Canterbury: "Great and change of its moral climate through the Gospel good chief of the tribe of Christ, greeting. The of Christ, and those who contribute to that change humblest of your servants kisses the hem of your are humanity's best benefactors. garment and begs you to send to him and his fellow servants more gospel and less rum."

Sunju, Korean Preacher and

By REV. C. F. BERNHEISEL, D.D., Pyengyang, Korea Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

By THE grace of God, the first half century of mountain and there, in order to establish com- the Protestant Church in Korea was blessed munication with the spirits, continued in prayer with some very remarkable preachers and for two or three days without cessation, keeping evangelists, men who were possessed of intellec- himself awake by pouring water over his body.

tual and spiritual gifts, such as to commend the Perhaps it was an easy step from the study of Gospel of our Lord to the attention of the Korean Taoism to that of medicine as it was known and people. We thank God that so early in the life of practiced by the Koreans, for both were built the Church there were raised up men who not upon the foundation of belief in spirits or demons only possessed the spirit of the Gospel but were that are supposed to exercise an influence over able to champion it before its human health and destiny. Mr.

antagonists. Of these men, the Kil studied medicine from 1893 late Rev. Kil Sunju stands to 1897 and became a druggist, without a peer. He was, with- removing to Pyengyang where out controversy, the greatest he opened a drug store and be- preacher and evangelist the gan a profitable business.

Korean Church has yet pro- By that time Christianity duced. An adequate biography had already begun to move of him should be written but in upon the hearts of the people the meantime it is well to re- of Pyengyang which had the cord some of the facts in the reputation of being one of the life of this great servant of wickedest cities in the country.

God who has so recently and Some earnest evangelists were suddenly been called to higher at work with the missionaries service.* and it was not long until Mr.

Kil Sunju was born in 1869 Kil was sought out by his'

in Anju, an important city friend, Mr. Kim Chonsup, who about half way between Pyeng- proclaimed the Gospel to him yang and the Manchurian bor- and persuaded him to forsake der. There were no modern Taoism and follow Christ.

schools in the country during Thus in the twenty-eighth year his youth and the only educa- of his life, Mr. Kil identified tion he received was that in the REV. KIL SUNJU himself wit h the Christian Chinese c I ass i c s which he Church and was baptized by studied from 1877 to 1885. During that time he the Rev. Graham, Lee of the Presbyterian Mission.

was also employed as a servant to one of the local A year later he was made a "leader" in the East officials in the magistracy, so that along with his Gate Presbyterian Church in the city, thus indi- studies he learned something of the official life of cating that he had already made good progress in the day. The next four years he spent as a mer- his Christian life. A "leader" was at that time chant. That may mean little or much, for nearly the highest office in the local church.

every Korean that has a street frontage exposes In 1902, Mr. Kil was urged by the missionaries some articles for sale and becomes thereby a mer- and church leaders to give up his business and de- chant. From 1890 to 1893 he was engaged in the vote himself to the work of the church. His drug study of Taoism in which he became interested. business was in a prosperous state and he was He used to tell how he once retired to a secluded making from seventy to eighty yen per month • :Many of the historical data here set 'forth were given in a brief (one yen is equal to about 50 cents), a large inbiographical account of Mr. Kil read at his funeral service. His life hcoemweoiunldthsoosoen dbaeycso,maendwethalethpyr.ospTehcetstewmepretatthioant almost parallels the history of the church here in Pyengyang where to continue selll'ng drugs was naturally strong, but he lived. The church had made a good start befo,.e he entered upon cthoentisncuenede, tboutbehe InecarrelaySibnegclaymea apnowimerpournttainl t hfeactwoar s IncaIltlsedlifHeoamned.

[134 ] he heard the call of God and joyfully gave up his in both the local presbytery and the General As- business to become an evangelist at the salary of sembly.

six yen per month-about the average income of Mr. Kil was a man of much prayer and diligent a day laborer then. During the year 1902 he trav- Bible study. Every morning he spent time in eled as an evangelist through the three north- secret prayer, making it a fixed rule to consult western provinces of Korea – North and South God about the work of the day. He made out Pyungan and Whanghai. prayer topics for the daily family devotions.

The next year he entered the theological sem- When meeting people he always tried to have inary at Pyengyang and was graduated in 1907 prayer with them before separating. Whenever as one of the seven members of the first class. He he had any serious problem he fasted and spent was ordained at the first meeting of the newly the whole night in prayer. For twenty years he formed presbytery in Pyengyang in the following prayed for the conversion of his older brother and September, and was installed as sole pastor of the six years for that of a special friend. In both great Central Church, the first Korean to become cases his prayers were answered. In May, 1935, pastor of a church. while holding a revival at Keumchun, he was From that time Mr. Kil took a leading part not deeply concerned about a severe drought and only in the local work but in the whole Presby- prayed earnestly for rain which fell within a few hours. When Mr. Kil and elder Pak Chirok felt terian Church in Korea. The presbytery decided special need of quiet time for prayer they agreed to organize a board of missions and send a Korean to meet in the early morning in the church buildmissionary to preach the Gospel to the people of ing. This proved such a great blessing that they the large island of Quelpart, off the southwest brought the matter before the church session, and coast of Korea. It was to all practical intents a arranged to hold such a meeting in the church foreign mission since the people, while Korean, every morning, open for all. These early mornare yet of a different dialect and have little com- ing prayer meetings have become a feature of munication with the mainland. One of Mr. Kil's Korean church life, especially during Bible classes classmates was chosen for this work and Mr. Kil and evangelistic services. was made president of the board and served in that capacity for five years. The great event of A Great Bible Student the presbytery each year was the presentation of Mr. Kil's report on the work and his eloquent and Mr. Kil wail a great student and spent much forceful presentation of the cause that was so time in reading and memorizing the· Bible. He much on his heart. He rose to heights of true read the entire Old Testament thirty times, and eloquence and his appeals stirred to the depths part of it 540 times. He read the entire New the feelings of all who heard him. The success of Testament more than one hundred times, First the work was very largely due to these annual ad- John 500 times and recited from memory the endresses. tire book of Revelation several hundred times. Much of his reading and memorization was done The Central Presbyterian Church was built in behind prison bars. 1900. It stands on a hill in the central part of Pyengyang overlooking the city and the surround- He was the author of several books in Korean, ing country. When the building was being erected all on Bible themes. He wrote numerous songs Mr. Kil himself labored at carrying wood and and several hundred proverbs of which the folstone like a common coolie. In addition he con- lowing are samples: tributed land for the site. The greater your reputation, the more your enemies; the loftier your virtue, the fewer your friends. After twenty years as pastor of the Central Church, Mr. Kil resigned to give himself to gen- The righteous can find heaven in prison, but the wicked would find hell in heaven.

eral evangelism. His name will ever be associated As rain fertilizes the parched ground, so abundant with that of the Central Church where he was grace waters the thirsty soul. first a "leader" then an elder for several years, then pastor for twenty years and pastor emeritus Harmony brings heaven to the home; discord brings for the rest of his life. hell to society. .

Sin is the poison that destroys human life; prayer is the means for the entrance of the grace of God.

Under his ministry the church became the best There is no hell for the righteous man and no heaven known church in Korea. It has been the scene of for the sinner.

many great meetings and here the first presby- Despite the fact that he had unusual sorrow and tery and the first General Assembly were organ- trouble Mr. Kil was a joyful, happy Christian ized. It accommodates about 1,500 persons, but man. These only served to ripen and deepen his under stress 2,000 often have been accommodated. faith and his dependence on the God whom he so For many years Pastor Kil was a leading figure sincerely worshiped and served.

He was nearly blind during most of his life. later became pastor of the Anju church where he While a young man he possessed unusually good did a great work for many years. eyesight, but when about twenty-one his sight began to fail, and for three years he was in almost During his pastorate Mr. Kil was often called to total darkness. Then a missionary doctor oper- hold evangelistic services and from the time he reated and restored to him partial but imperfect signed his pastorate to the end of his life, he gave sight. By the use of very strong glasses he was himself unreservedly to this work. able to read but for the rest of his life he always had to depend on someone to lead him about wher- For the last eight years he gave more than ever he went. This was a great trial. thirty weeks each year to evangelistic work, trav- eling all over Korea and into Manchuria. He During the so-called Conspiracy Trial of 1912, preached two or three times each day besides when so many Koreans were imprisoned by the teaching the Bible for hours, beginning his meet- Japanese, Mr. Kil's eldest son was one of the vic- ings at six o'clock in the morning. He was a great tims and died as a result of the sufferings endured. preacher and invariably held his audiences in rapt This, too, was a cause of great grief. attention. Sinners broke down in confession of sin as he probed their hearts and held out to them In the Independence Movement the leading men the only way'to peace and salvation. of the country, Christian and non-Christian, drew up a Declaration of Independence which was read He was in great demand as a speaker to stuat many places throughout the country before dents, and at conferences and retreats for the great crowds. The Christians went into the deepening of the spiritual life. In the cold of Movement on the guarantee that it would be a winter or the heat of summer he was always ready peaceful movement, without resort to force. Their to respond to the calls for his services and at the desire was to get a hearing before the Versailles time of his death he was dated up for thirty-five Peace Conference, then in session, and they evangelistic meetings. thought that if they took some action the Collference would be more liable to pay attention to their During the thirty-five years of his pastoral work cause. Mr. Kil was one of the signers of the he preached 13,360 times and through his efforts Declaration, and, along with the other thirty-two more than sixty churches were established, with signers, was sent to prison for three years. It buildings costing over 300,000 yen. He baptized was then that he began to memorize the Scrip- more than 3,000 persons. tures. With his deficient eyesight imd the lack of daylight in his cell it is a marvel that he was able Twenty-five years ago a local daily paper said: to read and memorize so much. A prison sentence "The Christians of all Korea look up to Mr. Kil has never been regarded by the Koreans as a with thirsty minds. Just as there is no one who stigma in the case of those thirty-three immortals. does not know the names of the twelve apostles so there is no one who does not know the name of Like the other Korean pastors who were shar- Kil Sunju." That statement became more true as ing his fate, Mr. Kil used prison life as an oppor- the years passed and he came to be the best known tunity to preach the Gospel to his fellow prisoners. man in the Protestant Church of Korea. Many converts were made and a prison church was organized, and while it was never recognized Mr. Kil once remarked to his family that he by the presbytery, out of the work there came re- wanted to die while holding an evangelistic service sults such as the Apostle Paul witnessed in his in some church. His wish was gratified. The Roman prison. Pyungsuh presbytery, to the west of Pyengyang, asked him to lead in a revival service beginning Once while holding a revival service in Wonsan November 20, 1935. On the morning of the 25th, on the east coast, thirty hoodlums came and beat while preaching at the early morning service he Mr. Kil so that he was severely wounded and un- was attacked by heart trouble and was unable to able to resume his work for some time. Six years finish the service. At the beginning of the hour ago during a series of meetings he was conduct- he told ,the children that he did not know whether ing in Andong, in southern Korea, he was teach- he would die that day or not and exhorted them ing about the sufferings to come on the world at to be very quiet. After the attack he was carried the end of the age. He was arrested by the police to his room, unable to speak, but still able to make and detained in jail for twenty days as a disturber known his wants by writing. He requested of the minds of the people. Before he was re- prayers and songs. The next morning, surrounded leased the jailor was converted. by his- son and many friends, his spirit, took its flight. Immediately after his conversion Kil went back to his old home in Anju and led his parents and At the funeral service, held in the auditorium family and a large number of his old friends to of the Union Christian College in Pyengyang, the Christ. Among them was Kim Changsung who building was packed with several thousand people who came to pay their last tribute to the great servant of God whom they loved so well.

Destitution in

-.~ I By REV. CHARLES W. SQUIRES, Limerick, Maine Ir,;.- T HE well-known dictum, "As Maine goes, so one tenth of the total population of rural Maine goes the nation," may be true in the world of are members of the Protestant Church. As a rule, politics but it is not in the religious and edu- the smaller the town the smaller the average cational spheres. A minute study of the religious church membership.

situation in Maine was carried out as a part of the Over one hundred towns in Maine have no nation-wide Five Year Program of Survey and church whatever and 325 churches have less than Adjustment initiated in 1928 at the National 25 members. Some two hundred small churches Church Comity Conference held in Cleveland. The constitute Maine's great missionary field, and in general purpose was to gain an objective view of some of these fields pastors are obliged to turn to the important problem of providing at least a rea- farming or to some other occupation to earn a livsonable degree of religious privilege for every ing. Here is real sacrifice. I doubt if many miscommunity. sionaries in the foreign fields face worse economic The one year survey in Maine was called an and spiritual difficulties than these men and wom- Every Community Survey but was inadequate be- en encounter in Maine. cause it did not touch the towns of over 5,000 It is a tragedy to find, in some of these places, population and was mainly concerned with aver- religious leaders with little more training than age conditions. Many problems were left out al- that of a boy in high school. They are striving to together-as for instance those of the religious lead a community in religious and moral ideals and moral needs of men in the lumber camps and while their own ideals find their level in a few the effect upon the rural communities of the large doctrines of a particular denomination and these number of summer visitors. Yet enough was doctrines are placed in importance far above the discovered to set people thinking seriously about ideals of moral betterment. It is disheartening to the problem of the lack of religious and educa- view such a situation. One could wish that mintional advantages in the State. As in Vermont, isterial salaries might be pooled so that these the fact that many young people have left the workers might be relieved of the necessity of givfarms to go into industry, has rendered more diffi- ing so much of their time and thought to the probcult the problem of religious interest and support. lem of earning a living. The presence of marginal land and the increased efficiency of agricultural methods and machinery The chairman of a special convention commit- have done much to bring about this situation. tee of the Baptist Church wrote to a Limerick Little is being done to help solve the problem. minister asking for one per cent of his salary -the average salary is about $700-to help raise There was reported a very sharp decline in for- a fund to open churches in 30 or 40 towns that mal religion in the ten years from 1916 to 1926. had enjoyed regular religious services twenty During this period 160 church organizations van- years ago. A sentence from the letter reads: ished into thin air and 105 church edifices were "Many a Maine community right now is a famine sold for barns or school houses or were torn down. area-there is famine in regard to the Word of In general, church debts had approximately dou- God, and more Baptist churches are going to close .bled in the ten years and the average debt for each their doors, unless we are able to send them help." congregation had nearly quadrupled. About twothirds of the population of the State are now Here are a few communities in dire need of outside the membership of the church and the help: number entirely uninterested is increasing. The Case One: A town with a population of about 500; Roman Catholic Church is holding its own far probably 200 children in the Township. High school en- rolment about 50. Mills, upon which the people were de- better than the Protestant, as was very evident in pendent, have closed. Many families on relief. Baptist the years between 1916 and 1926. During this church is the only Protestant church in the town. Six time the increase in Protestant church member- years ago, with some help this church was able to pay a ship was nil. But membership in the Roman pastor a small, living salary. Now they can only raise less than five dollars a week to pay a student's board.

Catholic Church in the same period increased Case Two: Two churches five miles apart, the only seventeen per cent. The larger towns, on the churches in their communities. One community of about whole, have larger church membership but only 800 people has an evening congregation of 100, mostly [ 137]

young people. Desperate need of Christian leadership. visions. In villages of about 1,000 people attached Good church buildings. Need aid. to several denominations there are often fewer than 100 Protestant church members. In a vil- Case Three: Nine churches in an area of twelve miles. lage of 3,000 only about 300 care enough for the Only one strong enough to maintain services. One man has Protestant church to become members. The aver- tried to care for the whole territory, preaching four times age church membership in the rural districts is a Sunday for five years. Another man is needed in this about one-tenth of the population. field. Little hope under present conditions. The children in the neglected areas grow up Case Four: Little coast town near summer colony. Good with no knowledge of God and only know about church building and parsonage. Field needs real mission- Christ as His name is used in profanity by their ary work. Baptist church the only church responsible for elders. In one community I found two families village and outlying districts. Church formerly paid of twelve children each, not one of whom had ever $15.00 weekly. Then paid collections. Now without pastor enjoyed religious instruction or had gone to Sunand have decided they cannot afford pastoral care and day school although there was a church in the vilservices. Real need and opportunity to rebuild a self- lage. Even in privileged communities, Sunday supporting work. school attendance has decreased nearly 20 per cent in ten years. Case Five: A village of 800 people. Good church building. People cannot raise more than $150.00 a year. About Why is it that the Roman Catholic Church has 40 children in village. No service for a long time. No solved the organization problems in many respects religious training for children. better than the Protestants? For instance, there are thirteen communities in northern Aroostook Case Six: Young pastor just out of school, married, County, 100% Roman Catholic and well looked serving two fields-a Baptist church and a Union church. after by that Church. While the Protestant Ought to have a car as the fields are long distances apart. churches have shown decreases all along the line, Receives very little pay. the Roman Catholic churches have shown in ten Case Seven: A man on the field who is supposed to re- years an increase of 23 % in number of churches ceive $600.00 a year but who actually receives $300. This consecrated minister said to Mr. Pendleton, General Sec- and 170/0 in membership. Very significant is the retary: "One of my people received $2.00 that had been fact that the average membership in the Protowed him for two years. He went immediately to the estant churches is 88 and in the Roman Catholic parsonage and gave half of it to the minister." churches 971. These facts tell a story of efficient management which has not yet entered the Prot- Case Eight: A small town with a woman preacher and estant consciousness. several preaching places. One place pays on an average of 75 cents a Sunday but it costs 40 cents to go to the An efficient interdenominational council should appointment. Her leading church pays $2.00 a Sunday. be appointed in the State with a view to the proper adjustment of the resources to meet the present Case Nine: A town of 600 people, all destitute and need. This council could receive funds from varinearly all on relief. Missionary grant of $50. Very in- ous sources and thus be in a position to help needy adequate service. fields and so advance the cause of Christ. May God put it into the hearts of some of His servants There is great need for a determined and con- to do their part both financially and spiritually. secrated effort both within and without the State to see that the neglected communities of Maine have adequate Christian services. One reason for lack of consideration is the fact that in general there is little knowledge of the true situation. This report only touches the fringe of the great need.

The situation in the smaller communities is so desperate that it rises. above denominational di- POEMS WRITTEN BY OHRISTIAN LEPERS To the lepers who live on the island of Oshima in Japan, the Gospel has brought a message of hope and a simple earnest faith, which finds expression in these beautiful poems; written first in Japanese, the poems Were translated by Mrs. Lois Erickson, an American missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South).-The ant/oak Of Missions..

.. I But in my weakness I would go Entrusting all my load of woe Strive though it may, no power in earth or sky To Him who walks with me. Can move the Spirit of the Lord Most High; What reaches Him upon mighty throne IV Is prayer alone. I live in light and love II By God's grace given My Lord in me has found a dwelling-place, Yet is my hungry heart And I in Him. Oh, glorious boon to gain, Homesick for Heaven. To be His temple! Gladly I would face, V In His great strength, all bitterneRs and pain. To the heart aglow for Thee III The Valley of the Shadow I would not change one little jot Is like sunrise on the sea. Of His dear will for me;

Bondage to

-<!III By LAURA JORQUERA, Santiago, Chil, Iljlo- WHAT makes the difference between an dreds of masses must be said for the soul. Noth- Evangelical and a Roman Catholic Chris- ing else can save one from the awful tortures tian? That question I, for one, should experienced in Purgatory. The prayers and fastlike to have every Protestant answer carefully. ings of friends and masses said by priests can Those who have always lived in a Protestant ease a little, perhaps, of the penalty but one must country, who have never had intimate contact stay there until sin is entirely purged away. Look with a staunch Roman Catholic, can not know, up a Roman Catholic Catechism and you will find still less understand, just what makes the dif- this to be true. ference. Protestants who study the Bible know that God In repeating the creed the Protestant says: "I is our Father, that He is Love, and that Christ believe in the Holy Catholic Church" (meaning came to save us, and that such a doctrine of Pur- "universal"). The Roman Catholic says: "I be- gatory to expiate sin by torture is un-Christian. lieve in the Holy Roman Catholic Church," there- Beliefs in Purgatory make many rich Catholics by acknowledging that the Pope of Rome is the head of the Church, and that your will, your in- telligence, your every liberty, is subject to the decrees of the Pope, as these decrees are made known through the local bishops and priests. The Pope claims to be Christ's Vicar on earth, the Visible head in place of the Invisible Head, and thus he and the Church authorities alone have the right to interpret the Scriptures and say what must be obeyed. Roman Catholics believe that the Pope cannot err because he is infallible as the very voice of God. That is why he is called "His Holiness" and receives such homage as is given LEADERS OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN SANTIAGO to no other creature on earth. Some friends of mine, well-educated people, recently told me how· leave their fortunes to the Church. This belief they had all gone down on their knees the night also often leads a young man or a lovely girl to before when the Pope's voice came over the radio. eschew the world and its vanities to enter the The "Doctrines of the Holy Mother Church" priesthood or a sisterhood. The priest has a ter- are embodied in the Decrees of the Council of rible hold upon his parishioners, for they teach Trent, which state just what a Roman Catholic that if one dies without absolution that soul may is required to believe. These doctrines include stay in Purgatory forever. the worship of the Virgin Mary as the Holy Nothing in the Bible, especially in the Gospels, Mother of God and the acknowledgment of her is fl. foundation for belief in such a place and such right to be invoked as a mediator between her Son atonement. There is nothing there to warrant and man; the worship of the saints and martyrs the worshiping of Mary and the saints, still less and of the holy relics, found in quantities all over image-worship. It was the doctrines of purgatory the world; of the angels and the images, rel- and indulgences that caused Martin Luther's pro- iquaries, the Holy Host, etc. Instruction is also test and started the Reformation.

given as to the mass and confession, confirmation. One of the most lovely, cultured women of my rites for the dying and the dead, penitence, indul- country, is a steadfast Christian, according to the gences and Papal bulls. Every Catholic is told Roman Catholic interpretation, so that even her positively that he cannot be saved outside of the friendship for me is considered almost a sin. Her Holy Roman Church, having received absolution greatest anxiety is that if she should die, her at the hands of a priest. Even then, Catholics Protestant friends will not pray a single Rosary are told that they cannot be sure of leaving Purga- on her behalf, so she skimps on her food and dress tory. No matter how good a life one lives and and every week gives money to her church so no matter how much good one does, many· hun- that the priest will pray over her remains and re- [139 ]

member her name in those general masses for terpretation of the Council of Trent. Priests and "the souls in Purgatory." We tell her that we are nuns have often been dedicated to the Church bepraying for her now, that she may have a truer cause the mother or both parents took a vow to concept of her God and a better understanding of consecrate a child to the Church so that they Christ's redeeming mission. might have someone to pray for them after death!

It is pitiful to see how frightened Catholics are Only those of us who know about such things of death. Life is made a burden to many, espe- from experience can understand how hard it is cially the uneducated classes, who deprive them- for a Roman Catholic to turn to Evangelical selves of bread so that they may pay the weekly Christianity. Only those who have been freed or monthly sums to their parish priest for at least from this bondage can really understand the one mass to be said for them after death. Many meaning of those precious words of Christ: "Ye are now coming to believe that there is no Purga- shall know the truth and the truth shall make you tory and that we cannot buy our way out of it, so free." This is the greatest contribution that that they discard religion altogether. Purgatory Evangelical Christianity offers to Latin-Amerihas driven from the Roman Church multitudes of cans: freedom. Freedom from the cruel thrallthe more educated and cultured people, and they dom of the fear of death and belief in Purgatory; have entirely rejected the Christian faith. freedom from the human domination and liberty to follow the Way of Christ, trusting in Him We must not blame the priests over much for alone. We pray God that some day all may come they themselves know no better. The Bible is so to know and to accept our Lord Christ! explained that they must, perforce, accept the in- With the Printed Page in Chile By HENRY WAGONER, Temueo, Chile I,N THE last quarter of a century there have His work on Calvary; it also carries monthly been startling changes in every phase of hu- prophetic and doctrinal messages. It has a sec- man life. One hears complaints from all tion for Young Peoples' Societies, as well as a sides of the diminishing attendance at church Narrative Corner, and the last two pages are services, some ascribing this to the radio, others usually devoted to local church news. to the desire for entertainment, fun, and travel. But we believe that one of the principal reasons This Spanish monthly has been the means of is the filling of reading markets with evil litera- blessing to many inquiring souls and countless ture, thus filling the minds of people with aver- testimonials have come showing spiritual help resion to the church. What is needed today is ceived, faith revived, and activity in service pro- Christian literature of a high class, with a positive moted. From Ecuador a backslider wrote, tesmessage as to Christian truth and a direct proc- tifying that he had wandered far from God. lamation of the whole counsel of God. Through reading Salud y Vida he was brought back to the Lord, and is today preaching the Gos- In Chile, where the writer has been privileged pel. From still more distant Philippine Islands to labor for the Master for the past fifteen years, comes the word that Salud y Vida has been the we have been able to guage the value of this class means of deepening the spiritual life of a family of literature. In our own small printing plant, whose home is now a center of propaganda for with only a foot-pedal press and setting tip all the Christ. Missionaries laboring in Spanish-speaktype by hand, we print a monthly Spanish paper ing countries have written expressing their apcalled Salud y Vida, as well as a German monthly, preciation of the paper. called Der Missionsbote. These are distributed at cost among the churches. We have also printed This class of material has also stirred up the thousands of books which have been very well members of our churches who themselves are received, and have been the means of great bless- helped in their spiritual life and are in turn eager ing. But the work which the Lord has principally that others receive the same help. The Young blessed is our Spanish monthly, the Salud y Vida People-s' Societies are eager to spread this class of ("Health and Life"). August of 1931 we were literature. One of the societies is seIiing 265 printing 650 copies of this paper of 16 pages, and copies monthly, another 178, and still another 165 in August, 1935, we printed 3,650 copies of 20 copies. And so the chain of blessing resulting pages. Each edition begins with a positive mes- from evangelization by means of the printed page sage on salvation from sin by faith in Christ and is a long one. Souls are saved, backsliders are re- claimed, and many are led into Christian service.

I Know Myself and Christ?

Many who are in earnest in the matter of seek- 2. Do I want credit for all unselfish acts?

ing a deeper experience of God are blocked by fail- 3. Are my feelings hurt easily?

ure to see clearly within our own souls. Let us 4. Am I vain?

turn the searchlight of His spirit on the shadowy 5. Do I talk a great deal about myself? Am I places by means of these questions that have been a victim of self-pity?

widely used of God to bring help to seeking souls. 6. Do I hesitate to do things that are, I believe, HONESTY to be right for fear of what people will think? 1. Do I always tell the truth? Do I think the 7. Do I unselfishly share my plans with others? truth or do I try to deceive myself? Do I 8. Am I really thoughtful and considerate? always act the truth? 9. Am I too possessive with my own property? 10. Am I unselfish in acknowledging my faults in 2. Do I ever try to evade paying fare or luggage order to help others? charges or custom duties? 11. Am I stubborn? Am I wilful? 12. Am I willing to take responsibility when it is 3. Have I anything in my possession which be- inconvenient? longs to anyone else; anything borrowed 13. Are my thoughts self-centered? Do I want which I have not returned? my own way? 14. Am I inclined to talk a great deal about 4. Am I sincere? myself? 5. Do I ever cheat in games or in examinations 15. Do I crave praise for myself? Do I dislike to have other people praised? or lessons of any kind? 16. Does it hurt me to yield when beaten in an 6. Do I take credit for ideas or achievements agrument?

which I do not deserve? LOVE 7. Do I fail to keep promises or engagements?

Am I punctual? 8. Do I waste my own or other people's time? 9. Do I make proper preparation for my work?

Am I lazy?

10. Have I taken anything which did not belong 1. Do I put God first in my thoughts and plans? to me and for which I have not made proper 2. Have I a grudge against anyone? Is there restitution? Do I appropriate employer's time or things for my own use? anyone to whom I will not speak? Am I unforgiving?

PURITY 3. Am I critical of other people? Is there any- one I don't like to meet? 1. Have I any habits that I would not want any- one to know about? 4. Is my love outgoing and active so that I want for others all that God wants for them? 2. Is my thought-life what God would have it? 3. Are my imaginations pure? 5. Do I harbor any race or class prejudice? 4. Do I avoid pictures and reading matter which 6. Am I patient with those who are provoking? 7. Do I show appreciation? will arouse un c I e a n or unwholesome 8. Do I sincerely want to help everybody? thoughts? 9. Am I willing to share all I have, time, money, 5. Are my actions pure and helpful to others and to my best self? privacy, possessions, in order to help 6. Do I make jokes and talk unnecessarily on others?

sex matters? 10. Do I seek to live out 1 Corinthians 13? 7. Am I seeking the beautiful and pure in every- In your quiet time search your heart prayer- thing? fully through them. You may find it helpful to 8. Do I avoid everything which will create un- think them through with others who are also in earnest about spiritual things. clean thoughts in another? 9. Am I willing to let God change me in this Since these questions are introspective and em- phasize faults they should be balanced by claim- area of thought and life? ing the positive virtues through Christ and by 10. Do I pray God to make me clean now?

UNSELFISHNESS actively demonstrating those virtues.

1. Does it make me dissatisfied to have someone -Adopted from "The Indian more successful than I? Temperance News."

[ 141 ]

~.,=—….,."."….,……….,…~~.."…,..,.,~===""",=."…….,…,=—",,",",""=,,~…………–..,..—–,—–….,..-.—-,.-……………..–=-=-'~

Effective Ways of Working r 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~"==================I~' J Some Down to Date Plans education, workers among students, names, fields and terms of service, then remain standing. A PANEL VISUALIZATION-ILLI- the state treasurer, the young people's 2. And now with these missionaries NOIS AND A CHRISTIAN WORLD leader, the department leaders for before us let us again see the leader- ship of Illinois Baptists. Will all the Requests are frequently re- men's work, women's work, promotion, former groups return to the platform ceived in this Department for and stand as units so they may sughelps in humanizing a budget or social service, the ministry, the con- gest to us the oneness of their centralother factual presentation at ized efforts to build a Christian world. national or associational gather- vention itself, etc. No speeches were (All remain on platform until after ings. The following unique plan singing of hymn.) arranged by Mrs. B. P. Heubner, made by these individuals and groups of Ottawa, Kansas, and Mrs. R. 1. Probably the largest single con- A. Chandler, of Galesburg, Illi- but merely a bow was taken as the tribution toward the effectiveness of nois, and used at the Illinois Baptists in the state is made by the Baptist State Convention last audience looked them over and ap- leadership of its 457 churches. Will October not only fixed facts as every pastor rise in his place, thus mere figures could not have done plauded. indicating his responsibility and the but made animate the impres- privileges which are his of bringing sions in terms of actual person- (2) To the picture just presented information and new vision daily to alities. Only a skeleton of the flocks which he shepherds. (Pastors service (which occupied an en- should be added that of the work of remain standing throughout auditire session) can be given; but ence.) each denominational group using the Chicago Baptist Association, dethe plan would need to round out 2. The responsibilities of e a c h the anatomy in terms of its own signed to help build a Christian world church are met only as every member facts and figures anyway. While in ready and joyful service does his no actual rehearsal is needed, the in a great city. The superintendent share of the work. Will all the church prime participants would re- members rise and join the leadership quire instructions as to details of this association will show Baptists groups in singing "Lead On, 0 King and considerable writing would Eternal." (All are then seated.) be necessary beforehand to se- in action in his territory. cure the cooperation of the rest. 1. We have in imagination visual- The superintendent goes to the plat- ized Illinois Baptists helping to build Two readers-a man and a woman a Christian world. One more scene -stood on either side of the platform form and introduces individually and will conclude this series of picturesand gave the background matter in a scene in your own church at home. alternation, one being here designated by groups his key men and women. Will you mentally transport yourself as 1 and the other as 2. to your church and assemble your fel- (1) The constitution of the Illinois low members about you. A service for (1) The Baptists of Illinois are vi- the entire church is about to start. tally concerned in "The Christianiza- Baptist State Convention pledges co- You and your pastor have now retion of all life as well as of every turned from this convention. The life." They are helping to build a new operation in every way possible with pastor is coming to the platform. Lisworld. On Oct. 9, 1834, the leaders ten; the meeting is now to begin. met to try to band together the denom- philanthropic institutions of the state. inational forces of the state. (Quota- At this point a minister comes fortions were here made as to the com- The convention is represented on the ward and leads a consecration service. mittees, or organizations, activities, etc., as taken from the records of board of each of the three such enter- The foregoing was termed a "Perthose early endeavors.) Tonight Dr. sonalities Picture" and proved one of P- will help us to see these Baptists prises and we shall now meet workers the most impressive services ever held still in action as he introduces the under similar circumstances. The members of the present official family. from the Old People's Home at May- simplicity of it and the strong appeal to the eye render if worth duplicating Dr. P-, the state's missionary lead- wood, the Huddelson Baptist Home at in many conventional assemblies. er, went to the platform at this point and called up for introduction the Irvington and the Central Baptist A CHOICE YEAR BOOK field workers, directors of Christian Children's Home at Maywood. This labor of love comes to us from the women's society' in the The introductions are made as be- First Baptist Church of Santa Ana, California, and may well fore by an official worker. serve as inspiration, model or suggestion for other missionary (2) Illinois Baptists push on with organizations whose members believe that nothing is too good vigor through institutions of higher education. The representative of Bap- tist schools throughout the state is ready to mention the location and dis- tinctive character of each school.

Here the Divinity School of the Uni- versity of Chicago, Northern Baptist Theological Seminary in Chicago, Shurtleff and Frances Shimer Junior Colleges also the Baptist Missionary Training School in Chicago were ex- ploited.

1. During all its history Illinois has been training young people for service and many have gone into pastorates or administrative and missionary en- deavor; so the state has "a story to tell to the nations."

Here a list of names of all who had gone out into the several lines of work was read. A poster might also be dis- played for better visibility. – 2. The four "Centenary Fields"

celebrating their hundredth anniver- sary this year have also received our workers. (Names read and poster fastened up.) 1. Weare fortunate in having sev- eral missionaries present. Will they please come to the platform, state . [142]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

for the Church of Jesus Christ.

The booklet is entitled "Into God's Garden" and the beautiful scene pictured on the imitation Spanish leather cover is re- peated in shadow of pale green outlines on every inside page, its open gate inviting wayfarers to enter and enjoy the privileges and opportunities within. Some sort of garden scene-more or less elaborate as the successive chairmen may elect – is ar- ranged on the platform each month, the one in our illustra- tion having been used at the opening meeting in September. Whoever makes a garden Industrial Department has for its motif: It is also the duty of one member Has never worked alone. of the program committee to The rain has always found it, o Master Gardener who dost shape make contact with both the luncheon and the program sub- The sun has always known, aright committees responsible for each The wind has blown across it Each seed of good unfolding 'neath of the monthly meetings in order And helped to scatter seeds- thy hand, Whoever makes a garden o give command Has all the help he needs. To spare each feeble striving toward that the theme may be worked the light, out not only on the stage but in The wind and rain and sunshine, And bid it reach the stature thou the dining room. For ins,tance, And dew and fertile sod; hast planned.

the October theme being "Weed- For he who makes a garden For the Social Department ing the Garden," the dining Works hand in hand with God. there is: room was decorated with sun- (Several stanzas are omitted Where is heaven? Is it not Just a friendly garden plot? flowers (this was in California) due to space limitations.) The World Wide Guild (young and the platform made realistic women's department) has its dewith wild grasses and flowers. The Lord God Planted a Garden tails under: Even the finance plan is harmo- The Lord God planted a garden The blossoms of spring give promise nized with the dominant keynote. In the first white days of the world, of the fruits of autumn.

A tree stands below and to one And he set there an angel warden The Children's World Crusade side of the platform. As differ- In a garment of light enfurled. aptly keys its work to: ent members bring their gifts (Entire poem of four stanzas A sweet new blossom of humanity, quoted from Dorothy Frances fresh fallen from God's own the details of the tree are blocked Gurney.) garden to flower on earth. in so that it grows from month The theme song for the year For the Finance Committee to month. An auxiliary device is called "Our Garden Melody" there is the familiar scripture, is used in connection with the and proves to be th~ familiar "In "And he shall be like a tree," etc. special "gift boxes" whose bear- the Garden," beginning "I come ers go up through the gate on the to the garden alone." For Church Decorating: rostrum and deposit the contents The page on the Executive Make of God's altar a garden fair, Board is headed, That flowers of hope may blossom of the boxes in a water jar that stands by the fountain. This there. symbolism of making gifts for The invitation on an early flythe spreading of the Water of Go make thy garden fair as thou leaf begins: canst, Life in God's Garden is most in- Thou, workest never alone. Travelers on the Road of the Beckspiring. oning Christ, you found at the sum- mit of your journey-the Cross. His The general theme has been The Missionary Department Word tells us that "in the place where elaborately worked out in poetic has for its keynote, "For as the He was crucified there was a garden." motifs and the names of the sev- earth bringeth forth her bud," Following His resurrection Mary met eral departments as well as in etc. (lsa. 61: 11). Him there. This year we are inviting the permanent program fea- you to step aside from the road you tures. The analogies have been At the top of the Missionary have been traveling, enter through the Reading page appears: open gate and meet Him in His Gar- den. (The subsequent paragraphs carefully considered. Thus the Books are gardens in whose bowers work out poetically and devotionally keynote is sounded in two poems We may find the riches, rarest flowers. this line of thought.) at the beginning, based on the Books are paths that upward lead. scripture verse: "And thou Books are friends: come, let us read.

shal,t be like a watered garden Community Service is keyed and like a spring of water, whose to the familiar poem on "Kind waters fail not."-Isaiah 58: 11. hearts are the gardens." The

Then comes the program por- ing the Garden" with a neigh- 8. Topic, "The American Intion of the book. In each meet- boring minister as speaker to dian"; devotional, "Joy and ing the industrial (sewing) por- urge members to use their ut- Praise" ("The Desert Rejoiction is called "Garden Work"; most influence to tear out the un- ing" – Isa. 35: 1-4; "I Will desirable things in local and na- Praise the Lord"-Ps. 118: 19the noonday meal is character- tional civic life and make our 21); figure, "Desert Plants." ized as "Lunch in the Garden," communities better places in This was where the luncheon the subtitles-presumably fitted which to plant the seeds of right- was termed a "Picnic on the in with the days' themes-being eousness. Desert." "Sunflower Lunch," "Friendship 3. Topic, "w 0 rl d Fellow- 9. Topic, "White Cross Work" Lunch (on World Fellowship (sewing, etc., for mission hospi- Day) ," "Dinner by Lantern ship"; devotional, "Fellowship" tals or benevolent objects); de- (with one another-,-l John 1: 3, votional, "Peace and Quiet" Light" (an evening gathering), 4, 7; with Christ-1 Cor. 1: 9) ; ("His Peace" – John 14: 27; figure,"A Mixed Bouquet." "Quietness and Confidence"- "Shore Lunch," "Hospitality Isa. 30: 15); theme, "Gifts Lunch," "Butterfly Dinner," 4. Topic, "Orieritl:.l Gardens" ; from the Garden." "Picnic on the Desert," "Vegeta- devotional, "Meditation" (Ps. 23 : 7; Phil. 4: 8); plan, at a 10. Topic, "Migrants"; devoble Plate Lunch," "Barbecue" "dinner by lantern light" (eve- tional, "Prayer and Communand "Fruit Basket." ning meal), high school seniors ion" ("The Lord Is Nigh"-Ps. and junior college students were 145: 18; "Pray without Ceas- The business session is termed entertained in a room decorated ing"-l Thess. 5: 16-18) ; theme, "Garden Plans," the song serv- as a Japanese garden and pre- "Hardy Annuals." ice preceding the program "Mel- sided over by orientally cos- tumed hostesses and with a 11. Annual Meeting; devoodies in the Garden," and the program on Christian Educa- tional, "Fruitage" ("Know by devotional period "Blessings of tion. The main address was by Fruits"-Matt. 7: 16; "Being the Garden." The subtitles of a young Hawaiian student who Fruitful"-Col. 1: 10, 11); sub- ject for reports, "Fruit of the these "blessings" will be fitted used both stereopticon and mov- Garden." in with the topics which called ing pictures as illustrations of them forth. his educational work in the Each of the foregoing pro- Islands. A Japanese and also a grams had its especial poetical It is noteworthy that as the Chinese solo were given by cos- or scriptural keynote at the head tumed singers. One letter direct of the page. For instance, that luncheon closes the strains of from an oriental college was' on the American Indian was "Beautiful Garden of Prayer" read. headed: call upon the membership to 5. Topic, "Labrador"; devo- In this brown seed so dry and hard hush reverently as the prayer tional, "Shelter and Protection" I see a flower in my dooryard. (Ps. 31: 1-3; 61: 1-4) ; plan, "A chairman conducts a period of The devotional spirit of this supplication for missionary Rock Garden"-description of rare year book in an early poem work in Kodiak, Alaska, and of is as follows: work. At the conclusion of this Grenfell in the Labrador. there is a 15-minute period of Speak to my heart through gardens instrumental and vocal music ap- 6. "Foreign Mission Cente- till I see propriate to a garden or other outdoor setting. It is at this time naries" (dntma based on the The shame of service rendered grudg- book, "Between Two Centuries," ingly; that those who have brought gift boxes deposit them in the water written for Baptist celebration Turn from the selfishness that would jar. of centenaries in Burma, As- forget sam, South India and South Program features beginning China); devotional, "Rest and A lifetime were too short to pay my Restoration" (Ps. 23: 1-3; Matt. debt; with September are as follows: 11 : 28); plan, to develop theme 1. Topic, "Dedicating the Gar- Beholding how from bud to petal-fall under figure of the century Proud poppies flame with joy at giving den"; devotional, "For All Peo- plant. This play will be reviewed ple" (Isa. 60: 11); plan, with in a later issue. all.

the program committee as gar- 7. Topic, "The W. W. G. and And its summation is in andeners, an original play written C. W. C." (youth organiza- other poem occupying the very tions); devotional, "Growth" last page: by one of the members was given ("The Righteous Shall Flourentitled "A Garden Tour" which ish"-Ps. 92: 12-15; "Grow in My GARDEN Grace"-2 Peter 3: 18); theme, aimed to introduce the year's "Spring Blossoms."· This is an A garden is a lovesome thing, God theme, dedicate the workers and evening meeting at which the wot! artfully interweave with the plot younger groups put on the pro- gram for "a happy church fam- Rose plot, ferned grotthe plans for all subsequent ily gathering." The veriest school of peace; and meetings. This play is of a stew- yet the fool ardship character and general Contends that God is not. application. It closes with the Not God, in gardens, when the eve act of dedication and the singing is cool!

of "Thank God for a Garden." Nay, but I have a sign! 2. Topic, "Civics"; devotion- 'Tis very sure God walks in mine.

al, "Work" ("Sowing the Seed" -Luke 8: 5-8; "His Enemy Came"-Mat. 13: 25-30); plan, to develop the figure of "Weed- The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~'=I= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = "It is a glorious company we are keeping "

BRIEF REPORT OF MRS. MILLARD L. ROBINSOK like the happy young Christians ANNUAL MEETINGS President. Council of Women for of old we must go out to turn the Home Missions. world upside down. . . . The The Fellowship Supper, on ultimate in personal goodness Monday evening, January 13, is translated into the lives of marked the opening of the an- people." must lead to a divine passion for nual meeting of the Council of the world made good, and con- Women for Home Missions, held "Recently a superintendent versely, no amount of social salin Calvary Baptist C h u I' C h, told us that communist papers Washington, D. C., January 13- were not distributed in the area vation in ethic or law will avail 18, 1936. The Women's Council of the Church of all Nations unless the 'life' is in the indiof the Washington Federation of (Canada). The work in and vidual. . .. It is wonderful to Churches, of which Mrs. B. W. about the center was known as be living in this age when ther·e Meeks is president, helped to being relevant to peace and good- is some acceptance of the social make the occasion a happy and will. In another city where issues of the Gospel! It is a successful one. In the absence crime was rampant, such a of Mrs. Daniel A. Poling, Presi- church was established and the glorious company we are keepdent, who was en route to Aus- daily newspaper printed a re- ing. . . ." The business sestralia and New Zealand, Mrs. port that the mayor had declared Fred S. Bennett, First Vice- crime had decreased fifty per sions followed on Tuesday morn- President, presided and brought cent since the establishment of ing at which Mrs. Millard L. to the group the challenge of the neighborhood house." Robinson was elected President, united effort of the Protestant churches. "The Church in Ac- "If we believe that the Christ- succeeding Mrs. Daniel A. Poltion for Social Ideals" was life cannot be made regnant in ing, whose term of office had exgraphically presented by Mrs. an un-Christ-like world, then pired. The election of the new Kenneth D. Miller, of Madison, New Jersey. She paid special [145 ] Associate Members of whom sevtribute to Elizabeth Fry, "a eral were present, the hearty engreat Christian woman who be- dorsement of the new Joint Comlieved that Christ must reign in mittee on Young People's Work all of life." "The Church in Action on Social Issues" was fur- of the Home Missions Councils, ther illustrated by report of spe- the authorization of a Commiscific programs by Miss Edna B. Beardsley of the Protestant sion on the Liquor Problem, and Episcopal Church, Mrs. C. Max- the participation of c h u r c h well Loveys of the United women in Peace Action were Church of Canada, and Mrs. J. outstanding considerations. W. Downs of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. Excerpts The Joint Committee on Infrom the evening's talks: dian Work of the Home Missions Councils had arranged a Fellow- "We find a social conscience ship Supper. Dr. Thomas Jesse has been developed which enables the Church to begin to put Jones, of the Phelps Stokes into practice that which it has Fund, presided. During the taught and for which it has had a program over a period of fifty course of his remarks Dr. Jones years. . . . A program does not spoke of the oft-discussed word, seem of very great value until it missionary: "Some people say, give up the word 'missionary.' At one time I may have said it myself. But since then I have seen missionaries in action on the firing line in all parts of the world and I would no more say give up the word 'missionary' than I would say give up the word, 'mother.''' It was a great joy to have as the principal speaker Reverend Vine Deloria, volunteer agencies, we shall be erages are of real concern to all young now at work on the Pine Ridge laying a foundatio~ which in people within and without the Church. Reservation in South Dakota, years to come will bring us much This is also an important phase of our nearer to the gaining of social the son of the first native min- ideals which are the basis of a task. ister of the Episcopal Church Christian civilization." We realize that we should be doing among the Sioux Indians. He is a graduate of St. Stephen's Col- Three days of the Annual more to help students to relate themlege and of the General The- Meetings were devoted to a Na- selves to the Christian program in ological Seminary. Mr. Deloria tional Conference on the Rural America. Church, planned by the two said that he came to the meeting Home Missions Councils and the We confess our neglect in providing as an example of the product of Federal Council of Churches of helpful Christian contacts with the Christ. The Conference was many foreign students in America and Christian education rather than outstanding in many respects feel that this should have a more imas a speaker, but the intimate and the 257 paid registrations portant emphasis in the home mis- represented eighteen religious sions program. glimpses of the life of an Indian bodies from thirty states and boy in school and college, sur- Canada. The Findings will be Many existing organizations and rounded by boys of another race, available soon upon payment of movements are doing work in fields $1.00 to cover cost of printing. mentioned above and we suggest closer and then of the problems of a cooperation with such agencies. . . . young Indian minister among The next Annual Meetings of the Home Missions Councils will We believe that we as young peohis own people, gave to all who be held January 1937 in Cin- ple's workers should be informed on heard him a new understanding cinnati, Ohio, with emphasis on the activities of the National Youth the Home Missions Task in the Administration, National Youth Conof the deepest needs of the race. city. gress and National Education Associ- His great appreciation of the ation, etc. life and work of Bishop Hare, OUR TASK WITH YOUTH as he brought the knowledge of In the accomplishing of our task as Youth within the Church- a whole, we realize the importance of Christ to the Dakotas, was in- youth without the C h u r c h – adult education and the cooperation of spiring and encouraging to all Christian youth in action-youth the pastors. . . . workers among the Indian who ought to be in Christian ac- tivity. All of these groups were International Relations is the people. considered in discussion by the Committee on Young People's subject for the fourth issue of Dr. G. A. Watermulder, of the Work of the Council of Women Program Props, and will be pub- Reformed Church in America, for Home Missions in North lished during the coming year. spoke of the opportunity among America, in annual mee,ting in Washington, D. C., January 12, Attention was called to the Indian Americans for Commu- publications of the Missionary nity Work centering in the local 1936. After a short review of ac- Education Movement. The wide church. Mr. John Collier, Com- use in the past year of the study missioner of Indian Affairs, ad- complishments of the Committee dressed the audience on the im- during the past year, Miss Sue book "Christian Youth in Acportance of the missionary, say- Weddell, the Chairman, wel- tion" and its accompanying maning in part: "I think you will comed discussion of problems ual "What Will You Do About which are a part of the home It?" is most encouraging. These probably find it true that the missions task with youth. . . . should be used by many more groups. The home mission missionaries have been more Growing out of the discussion books for 1936 and 1937 on the important than the governments of these problems the Committee negro, especially "The Story of expressed itself in these find- the American Negro" by Miss in Indian Affairs." ings: Ina Brown deserves special Miss Katharine F. Lenroot, Conscious of the complexity of our study and promotion. task and the seriousness of the obliga- Chief of the Children's Bureau, tions of young PeQple's leaders today Promotion of the WorId Day was the guest speaker at the Mi- we are convinced that several phases of Prayer among young people grant Work Luncheon, at which of the varied missionary program of Mrs. F. S. Bennett presided. the Church in North America deserve has been assigned as a special our special attention. part of ,the work of this commit- She spoke on the subject, "The Migrant Laborer in the Present We deplore the increasing number tee. It is hoped that next year Rural Situation." The tables of young people who are mere wan- there may be close cooperation derers, separated from home, church, in preparing the program and a were attractively decorated with school and employment. We recognize fruits and vegetables, packed by this as an important home mission wider use of it. In the future migrants. Motion pic t u res task. this work among young people is helped to visualize both the life We recognize that the problems to be the concern of a joint comin migrant camps and the con- arising out of the use of alcoholic bev- mittee of the ,two Home Missions structive educational work of the Councils. In this broader coopchurch. In closing Miss Lenroot eration it is hoped that we may said, "If we can go forward in reach a larger number of the these programs together (public youth in the churches of North and private social welfare programs, local, state, and national) America and that this phase of the home mission task may be and establish a sound working more adequately promoted. cooperation between federal gov- NONA M. DIEHL, ernment and states, official and Chairman of the Joint Com- mittee on Young People's Work.

AMERICA against the slum menace was teachers, she realized that

made public. It reads, in part, problem is far from solved, how- Need for Bible Reading as follows: ever, because up to the present time they have graded these Dr. Charles E. Jefferson, Millions of American families have greatly underprivileged children former minister of Broadway for years been forced to live in build- on the same basis as the normal Tabernacle, New York, chal- ings and neighborhoods that are an child, with the result that in lenges Christian Endeavorers acute menace to the welfare of body, some instances the child never with the following statement: mind and spirit, and cast their blight gets promoted and is dejected upon the lives of men and. women and and discouraged to the point of The majority of Christians are luke- little children. . . . Sociological stud- giving up. warm in their Bible study,and the ies offer conclusive evidence that slums majority of those who are not Chris- breed crime. Health surveys have Problems arise where state or' tians do not read the Bible at all. established the undeniable fact that federal workers are employed in But civilization cannot endure with- slum areas are conducive to a higher relief projects. For one thing, out the ideas and ideals which the infant mortality and a much greater it seems unfair to expect volun- Bible was written to proclaim. The incidence of disease. The experience teers to work side by side with Christian Church is doomed if church of religious workers in underprivi- salaried ones. Again, the type workers cease to search the Scrip- leged communities demonstrates the of worker is entirely different in tures, and non-Christian nations will fact that the slum area aggravates most instances. As a rule, to never find the path that leads to life nearly every physical and spiritual ill the state employee, her work is without the guidance of prophets and to which human life is susceptible. a job and she does not care parapostles and the Prince of glory. . . . ticularly about the people among Large numbers of educated men and Gold Dust Lodge whom she serves. women are absolutely ignorant of the Bible. . . . It still holds first place Gold Dust Lodge, Salvation Many college girls are eager among best sellers, but because a Army hostel in New York City to give their summers to migrant Bible is sold it does not follow that for homeless unemployed men, camp service, which will mean it is read. A Bible which is not read celebrated its fourth anniversary much to them in their preparais no Bible at all. Only a Bible which last December. Since its open- tion for useful life. is read becomes a force in the life of ing in 1931, it has served some the world . . . but we release that 60,000 men; it has provided GRETA P. HINKLE. power only as we read and ponder and seven million meals, and 2,500,- incarnate the great truths that are 000 lodging for a night. In adset forth in its pages. dition to this purely physical -The Bible for China.

Clear Out the Slums! service, it has provided educa- Do Millionaires Give Freely? tional activities to rebuild shat- America's largest city has tered morale. Most of the staff A few of them do; most of made a definite step toward slum for these services have been them do not, says the National clearance. The opening of First drawn from those who sought Committee for Religion and Wel- Houses at Avenue A and East refuge at the hostel. fare Recovery, based upon an Third Street, New York, the analysis of the income tax refirst low-cost housing project EDMUND B. CHAFFEE. port. In terms of percentages, built with government funds, The Migrant Problem 32 millionaires contributed on marks what every intelligent the average about 6 per cent of American must hope may be the In the East the laws do not their total income, and about 71;2 beginning of a movement which make it compulsory to educate a per cent of their net taxable in- will go on until every slum in child no matter where he comes come to religious, charitable, the country is eliminated. On from, and as a result the migrant scientific, literary or educational the day of this dedication a na- is left out of the school picture, projects. It is revealed that the tional campaign for the aboli- because he is not a resident; in average taxpayer with less than tion of slums and for increased the West, the child must be edu- $5,000 taxable income contrib- federal help to promote low-cost cated where he is, and so we find uted about 11;2 per cent of his housing was started at a meet- numerous migrant schools. One total income, or less than 1% ing of the National Public Hous- county in California has 11 such per cent of his net taxable in- ing Conference in New York. migrant schools with 30 teach- come.

Following the opening of these ers. Upon visiting some of the Taking the nation as a whole, hOUl'leR, an interfaith manifesto schools and interviewing the from the smallest taxpayer to [147 ]

the largest, the figures show a devote to it his entire time dur- Church Boards; care of church total income reported by all ing the three months' period. property. These churches loyally classes of $14,708,558,000, which In the manifesto announcing the agreed to strive to reach at least with deductions of $2,252,296,- plan there is no hint of defeat- some of the objectives the first 000 leaves a net declared taxable ism. The opening statement year. They did reach some of income of $12,456,262,000. If shows a realization of the task· them, and surprisingly few ex- the average citizen had contrib- ahead: emptions were asked.

uted to religious, educational, Forasmuch as an authentic Chris- Increased interest of Indians character-building and charita- tianity is a perpetual act of judgment, in school libraries is noted. The it shall be the object of this Mission language barrier is fast disapble agencies the full 15 per cent, to understand and apply that judg- pearing, for among most of the ment in respect of the individual, the there would have been a total church, and contemporary life, with tribes, English is as familiar to contribution of $1,868,429,000, or nearly two billion dollars courage enough to accept it when it the younger Indians as is the comes to our generation as condemnawhich would have done much to- tion, and humility enough to appro- tongue of their grandparents.

wards obviating our present en- priate it when it comes to us as grace.

forced taxation for relief pur- Two Chinese Missionaries poses. C. V. VICKREY. Fifty Years in New York for U. S. A.

Aid for Students The growth of Presbyterian The Presbyterian Mis s ion work in New York is shown in Home in San Francisco reports The National Youth Adminis- the figures compiled in the office that two Chinese Christian mistration, at a monthly cost of $1,- of New York Presbytery. In sionaries have arrived in Amer- 503,795, provides financial as- the year 1885 there were 41 ica to do intensive evangelistic sistance for 100,532 students in churches; in 1935 there were work for a year. Miss Lan and 1,514 colleges and universities in 61. In 1885 there were 127 min- Miss Hu, of the Bethel Mission forty-six states and Puerto Rico. isters; today there are 187. The in China, will work through the The selection of students to re- membership of the churches was Oriental churches on the west ceive aid is from among those 19,969 in 1885; today it is 33,- coast. They are holding Bible who without this help would be 837. However, 50 years ago the classes for the girls in the Presunable to remain in college. The Sunday school children num- byterian Mission Home, a weekly quota from each college is twelve bered 21,050, while today there community Bible class which per cent of the enrolment. A are only 14,424. The gifts to meets at the same place, and student is permitted to earn as church support have increased classes in the Chinese Church much as $20 each month, but the from $442,025 to $877,664, but and the Hip Woh School (interallotment of funds to each col- the gifts to the boards of the denominational). The yare lege is on the basis of $15 a church have dropped from $237,- speaking before community ormonth for each of twelve per 799 to $164,868. The per capita ganizations and groups of Chicent of its enrolment of full- gifts for church support have nese in smaller towns where time students. New York State increased from $22.13 to $25.94 there is no organized Christian leads with 11,869 students in but the per capita gifts to the work. ninety institutions, receiving mission boards have dropped $178,035 in monthly grants. from $11.91 to $4.86. LATIN AMERICA -Watchman-Examiner. Tourists in Mexico National Preaching Mission Indians Measure Up Miss Margaret Shelby, Pres- byterian educational missionary Announcement has been made Two years ago there was set in Chilpancingo, Mexico, asks of a "National Preaching Mis- before Presbyterian I n d ian why so few out of many Amersion" under the direction of the churches ten goals to be accom- ican tourists visit the missionary Federal Council of Churches, to plished in three years, which, work their churches support. carry through the autumn of after careful study and consul- 1936-from September 13 to De- tation with the workers, ap- She ventures a few reasons: cember 9. The project provides peared to be possible of attain- 1. As a rule Protestant misfor a group of at least ten of ment. These goals are: service sions are small; their chapels "the most convincing interpre- of worship every Sunday; Sun- have little or no architectural ters of the Gospel in Christen- day school every Sunday; young merit and are not advertised in dom" to go together to more people's organization meeting tourist's hotels, guides, bureaus than a score of the major cities every Sunday (ages 15-25); and books. of the nation, remaining at least vacation Bible School, at -least 2. Most tourists travel' for four days in each city, bringing two weeks; women's missionary recreation and often the more their message in manifold ways society meeting monthly; week- pagan the recreation the more to the ge n era I public, the day Bible School; payment of romantic. churches and special groups. presbyterial, synodical and Gen- 3. The religious-minded tour- The Mission will be headed by eral Ass e m b I y assessments; ist may argue: "There's so much Dr. E. Stanley Jones, who will monthly payments toward pas- to see and I can't take in every- tor's salary; contribution to the thing. I can read about missions

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in my church paper when I get ported: "From Cape Gracias to read it until the cover was worn home. I couldn't understand a Bilwaskarma about ninety per off and he had it bound in oil- Spanish service anyway." cent of the houses are down, cloth. As his little farm is off It is a privilege to visit these from Bilwaskarma to Keplapine the beaten trail, the years have centers of missionary endeavor about fifty per cent have been passed without his ever having in Mexico. Some sad conditions destroyed. All the banana trees seen a missionary. It was a joy will startle but some faces of are blown down or washed to kneel with him in prayer. really converted people will glad- away." The workers write His prayer was a series of quoden. When you travel in Aztec bravely that their work "does tations from the Scriptures." Land, bring your Christianity not depend on banana farms but In Trinidad and be real missionaries during on the grace of God, and that your visit. An example of Sab- grace will not fail so long as we The Mission of the United bath observance, of joy in Chris- are faithful to our charge." The Church of Canada specializes in tian living, of interest in the British Mission Board has sent educational work among the Lord's work, of brotherly friend- from its Emergency Fund a sum 125,000 East Indians who live liness, will be of tremendous of £50, to aid in reconstruction. on the island of Trinidad. More value to Mexicans. One Chris- -Moravian Missions. than 20,000 East Indian children tian lady who visited Cuerna- West Indies Mission Center attend the schools of this misvaca and other places felt such , sion, which the colonial govan interest in helping the women of Mexico that she is supporting Santo Domingo's New Prot- ernment cooperates in maintaina Mexican worker." estant Church house and mission ing. The school buildings are headquarters is nearly com- also used for evangelistic work. Bible Reading Increases pleted. The auditorium, the tower, the offices for adminis- An East Indian Church has been Costa Rica celebrates the third trative work and the rooms for established, and teachers and centenary of a little stone Vir- religious education have been preachers are being trained for gin, eight inches long, which the completed. The part of the their respective callings. -United Church Record.

priests say fell down from building that is intended for a Deplorable Conditions book store and university center heaven and was officially elected remains uncompleted. The build- If South America is "The "Patron and Protector of the ing is centrally located and Neglected Continent," Ceara in Nation." Notwithstanding this, splendidly a d apt e d to the northern Brazil should be called churches of the mission. In the neglected state of the negthe three different c h u r c h e s some ways it is the most attrac- lected continent. Morals are of which have been built in its tive church building in the West the lowest, fanaticism and ignohonor, one after another' have Indies. It has cost about $40,- rance most intense, according to 000, all of which was contrib- a worker of the Evangelical been totally destroyed by earth- uted four years ago during the Union of South America, Rev. quakes. Perhaps because of this, campaign following the hurri- E. Haugh. The capital of Ceara increasing numbers of people cane. is Fortaleza, on the Atlantic are procuring Bibles, and going coast, with a population of 180,- Bibles in Ecuador 000. In the city are three Protto hear the Word preached, re- estant churches. Next to the ports the National Bible Society A hundred years ago an Eng- of Scotland. -Alliance Weekly.

Distress in Nicaragua lishman, James Thomson, took a capital the largest center is stock of New Testaments to Sobral, with perhaps 50,000 peo- A second catastrophe has be- Ecuador. During his t h r e e ple. It is also the -center of fallen the work of the American weeks' stay he sold 360 Testa- Roman fanaticism. A Pente- Provinces of the M 0 r a v ian ments, in four days in Guayaquil, costal worker went there two Church on the northern coast of 738. Last year 27,068 Gospels, years ago to preach on the pub- Nicaragua. A few years ago Testaments and Bibles were sold lic square and the persecution this field suffered depredation in Ecuador by the British and was so intense that he preached and partial destruction through Foreign and the American Bible the Gospel surrounded by some the inroads of bandits, and one Societies. Four colporteurs have sixteen armed soldiers who held missionary was foully murdered. worked faithfully with the mis- back the angry mob. Nothing Then the work of reconstruction sionaries in circulating God's was established there. In the was taken in hand and a for- Word. In addition to the 27,068 whole state there is only one misward movement initiated; a books, which is approximately sionary (a Pentecostal) apart well-equipped hospital became a the number sold yearly, 25,000 from the workers of the E. U. center of new activity; lost blue Pocket Testaments have S. A., who have all come reground was more than recov- been distributed, mostly free, cently. There are five of them, ered. during the past five years. also two ordained native work- Recently, a hurricane struck A correspondent tells of meet- ers in Ceara, one a Presbyterian, with an .80-mile per hour veloc- ing an old man who had bought the other a Baptist. ity. An aeroplane survey re- a Bible ten years ago. "He had -The Neglected Continent.

Faithful Brazilian Christians invited Dr. Howard to come and years been finding difficulty in lecture here; he laid aside other carrying on its excellent work in The Sunday School Times plans and came; he also con- India at full strength. The Somentions s eve r a I Brazilian quered. I have never seen any- ciety felt that a substantial part Christians who are Kingdom thing like it in Asunci6n. The of the overhead expenses at builders in their home land. Dr. theater and school auditorium home could be made more avail- P'aul Sarmento directs a school have been packed. He is doing able for work in the field through at Rio Grande do Norte, where a wonderful work, the kind of union with another society, and some 300 young boys are sent to thing that needs to be done just that it ought to contemplate surlearn trades. He is a layman, now." rendering its separate existbut serves the local church of ence for the sake of the larger 250 members and preaches After one of Dr. Howard's ad- interests of the work. The name whenever necessary. He is also dresses on "What Is Success?" proposed is "The Church of superintendent of the Sunday the principal of the Normal England Zenana Missionary Soschool and does evangelistic School said to him: "I have re- ciety." work in open-air meetings. solved henceforth to seek that higher success." The Presi- McAll Mission Program Samuel Falcao is an active dent of Paraguay, Dr. Ayala, minister and editor of adult Sun- after he had listened in on the Of France's 40,000,000 people day school lessons. He has radio talk, said: "We need the only about a million and a half coached six or seven Presby- message that you bring. Come are Protestants. The native terian laymen for preaching, in- back next year and help us Protestant Church has been destructing them in Bible, homi- again." pleted by centuries of perseculetics and Portuguese three tion, and cannot hope to reach times a week, a sort of private EUROPE all the millions of unchurched Bible Institute. and unbelieving working people Children's Missionary Society of France without help, espe- Rev. Aminadab Continho is a cially in the face of communism's Brazilian Baptist w 0 r kin g The Children's Special Serv- rapid spread. among the Parintintin Indians, ice Mission has been called the five hundred miles up the Ma- Children's Missionary Society. From its simple beginning in deira River. Last year he lost Village missions are conducted 1872 the McAll Mission has all he had in a steamer fire. The in twenty-four counties of Eng- grown to a vast religious enter- Parintintin Indians are one of land the year round. Evan- prise. It has eighteen stations, the most savage tribes known, gelists are busily engaged in of which five are in Paris and and much given to cannibalism. bringing children to the Saviour the remainder in the larger In a short time he had a school in India, Ceylon, Australasia, towns, five vacation colonies for started with forty-three pupils, Canada, South Africa, Japan children, and a bookstall and and this year has opened another and elsewhere; it is hoped to dispensary vans in the Paris school on an adj acent island, send workers to the Holy Land, area. The program includes using a tenth from his meager to East and West Africa, to services at all its stations, at salary to pay its teacher. China and other lands. More street corners, fairs, markets than 800,000 C. S. S. M. mem- and on river banks. For adults Senhor Antenorzinho was an bers are reading a daily Bible there are weekly classes and disearnest Catholic who became portion. Membership cards are cussion groups, and for the chilalienated from his church by the issued in about 90 languages. dren Sunday and Thursday gambling and bad conduct of his schools and daily vacation Bible priest. He became an ardent -The Christian. schools. There are clubs for all evangelist and Sunday school ages. Visiting nurse-evangelists superintendent. He is now pas- Two Steps in Cooperation help the sick, and the poor are tor of a church of seventy mem- given food, clothing and underbers. The Religious Tract Society of standing friendship. Colpor- London, whose history dates teurs distribute leaflets and sell New Spirit in Paraguay from the 18th century, has Bibles throughout the country. united with the Christian Litera- The work is carried on by A new spirit that has taken ture Society for India and French leaders, but support is possession of Paraguay is shown Africa. The union has adopted international. by some remarkable meetings the title of "The United Society held by Dr. George P. Howard, for Christian Literature." -The Life of Faith. evangelist of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America to Another step in cooperation Giving Spain the Bible educated classes, who has been has been taken by the Zenana having unusual experiences in Bible and Medical Mission and A Scripture Gift missionary various parts of South America. the Church of England Zenana for 41 years in Spain writes: Dr. Arthur E. Elliott, presi- Missionary Society, who have dent of Colegio Internacional at during the past year been stead- I have never before seen such a de- Asuncion, Paraguay, writes: ily pursuing joint conference sire on the part of the people to hear "The day peace was declared I with a view to incorporation. the Gospel and to read Gospel litera- The former society has for some

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ture. 'l'here are enemies and some are porting from funds freely con- far there are 3,893 Christians. bitter, chiefly the priests and the Communists, who are increasing. But tributed by members. On the Only in the Cape Country can it other hand, the state Protestant be said that the missionary work many are shaking off the yoke of the Church of Rome who have not yet churches and the Cat h 0 1i c is finished. There is already a gone over to atheism; and we feel churches have their buildings native church with 10 congregathe burden of reaching this class during the present liberty, the duration erected and their pastors sup- tions having about 20,000 memof which is very uncertain. ported from government moneys bers.

In one of the villages visited reg- raised through taxation. Baptists in Prague ularly was a lad who five months ago -The Christian Advocate. went inland in search of work, taking The largest Baptist church in with him a Bible and a New Testa- The Rhenish Mission Czechoslovakia is the one at ment and all the portions he had been Prague, which last year celeable to obtain from our workers. He The society was formed more brated its jubilee. It began in has now returned, telling how the than a century ago, in 1828 by people gathered round him every eve- the merger of four similar so- 1855 with a membership of 17; ning to hear him read the Word of cieties. The society sends its during the fifty years, 842 per- God to them, and to explain as best messengers to six different he was able the portion he had read. fields: Africa, the Cape Province sons have been baptized. The When he came away, he left his New and Southwest Africa; Dutch present membership is 313, Testament with them, and they begged East India, the Batak lands of him to leave a Bible also. He says Sumatra, the Island of Nias and under the pastoral care of Rev. they nearly persuaded him to do so, the Mentawei Islands; South J. Tolar. On four occasions the but he felt he really could not give up China: the Canton Province. As his Bible. a result of the war two fields, church has dismissed 1a r g e groups of members to form -Scripture Gift Mission. other churches.

– Watchman-Examiner.

Ohurches in the Home viz. Ovamboland and Borneo, Light in Albania A writer in the Presbyterian were transferred to other Ger- In 1928 Albania, delivered Banner says that one of the man societies and in 1933, New from the Turk, became a kingtouching features in the life of Guinea to the American Luth- dom. This country was the anthe Confessional Church in Ger- eran Church. In 1935 the en- cient Illyricum of which Paul many is the holding of public wrote (Rom. 15: 19). After worship in private houses, when tire number of missionaries was coming under the iron hand of a community has been deprived 228, among whom 79 were or- Islam, illiteracy was forced of its church. An attendant at dained, 22 lay and 43 sisters as upon them and their mother such a place of worship writes: tongue banned. "There was no trace there of they style the women missiondepression on account of the con- aries! As might be expected, when tinuous persecutions; on the suddenly brought in touch with contrary, the people felt very The mission supports 1,000 the modern world, Albania now clearly that it was the divine congregations in 72 stations. In has a bewildering medley of new will that they should return to ideas. Education is no longer the early Christian institution of all there are 546,922 native tabu. Western customs, costhe church in the house." Christians and 20,000 inquirers. tumes, transports invade her There are 762 lower schools, 9 chief centers. Two Scripture high schools and three training schools for teachers and helpers.

There is also an industrial school in Sumatra and two in Africa, in Methodists Not Molested which young people are trained Gift Mission workers have re- in Germany in various industrial pursuits. cently been itinerating from Medically the mission can place to place, courteously pre- The Hitler Government has point to 4 large hospitals with 6 senting a Gospel to everyone not interfered with the work of doctors, 13 secondary hospitals over seventeen who could read. the Methodist Episcopal Church and 3 institutions for lepers and To peasant and official, soldier in Germany, except that its the blind. and priest, prisoner in jail and young people's societies have The mission faces great tasks: busy shopkeeper in the market, had to disband, like all other one half of the 100,000 Colored the Scriptures were freely given young people's organizations. inhabitants of Southwest Africa and immediately read by num- There are 55,000 Methodists in are unchristianized. T h r e e bers of people as they walked the Germany. The Central Confer- fourths of the Batak people have streets. One of the workers ence of Germany is recognized not yet found the way to Christ. wri'tes: "God has enabled us to by the Reich as the church's Of the 170,000 Nias islanders complete this task of spreading highest legislative body, and it there are as yet only 108,000 His Word throughout Albania. enacts legislation in accordance Christians (although even that Two months have been devoted with the accepted Discipline of is a splendid success). In the to this work. We rejoice to Mentawei Islands, 19,000 are know that the Gospel – the Methodism.

The reason for the Govern- still waiting for Christianity. Of words of the Lord Jesus Christ ment's attitude toward Method- the five million Chinese who live – has e n t ere d into homes ism is that its churches are not in the field occupied by the mis- throughout the len g t hand tax-supported, but are self-sup- sion in the Canton province, so breadth of this country. We

have given out 20,100 Albanian tribes in North Nigeria, there Kpata has been left rather badly Scripture booklets, 1,002 Al- are still ninety unreached, while off herself.

banian Gospels, 390 Foreign many of the others are only The man in charge of the work Gospels, 145 Albanian Bible por- touched, and may still be called at Kpata was, in his teens, tions, and 30 New Testaments, "unevangelized tribes." Mr. also about 1,500 Scripture leaf- Playfair has been in the Sudan driven from home by his father lets in foreign I a n g u age s because of his loyalty to Christ. Interior Mission for twenty-four (mainly Greek, A r a b i c and years. Today, the workers num- Now he is beloved and respected by heathen, Moslem and Chris- Turkish) ." ber 270; the stations, about 50. tian. When questioned about Some stations may be called old, his spiritual experience he said AFRICA but in the very oldest, people are that he always seems to see the only beginning to res p 0 n d. Swedish Missionaries Work is now being opened in Cross of Christ before him. Ordered Out several totaIly unreached areas. The Bible has been translated New Life in Angola The Missionstidning fOr Fin- land reports that the mission- into many native dialects of In a small African village aries of the Fosterlandsstiftfel- Nigeria. -The Evangelical about thirty miles from Dondi, Christian. sen, a Swedish missionary asso- in Angola, a week-end confer- ciation, have been ordered out of ence of Christians was held their four stations of the society Protestantism in the Congo under the direction of one of the native pastors. From surroundin Italian Somaliland and Eri- After fifty years of mission- ing villages many came to distrea. The exclusion order was cuss the affairs of the Kingdom issued in November although ary effort there are now forty- and attend the meetings which the missionaries were not guilty three p.rotestant organizations were rich in inspiration. Fortyof any misconduct but always working in the Belgian Congo eight young men and young maintained a strictly loyal atti- women were baptized into the tude toward the Italian Govern- and Ruanda Urundi; with 199 membership of the Christian ment. stations, 900 missionaries, 238,- Church by Pastor Chilulu. The Do:ndi Church (including out- The missionaries were given 807 adult baptized church mem- stations) has a membership of only a week to prepare for the bers, 275,935 adult adherents, over 5,000, and is increasing unexpected trip home. They and 13,058 native Christian pas- year by year. were not allowed, on reaching Rome, to confer with the Swed- tors, evangelists and teachers. -United Church Record. ish embassy. Added to these There are more than 10,000 stadifficulties were the restrictions tion and village s~hool chapels, The Blind in South Africa on taking money out of the coun- with over 330,000 daily pupils in try. At the Brenner Pass they It is said that one in every were relieved of some of their the schools. The total Protestant community exceeds a million.

-London Missionary Herald.

funds on the assertion that they A Christian Center of Power thousand in the South Africa constituted one family and there- Union is blind, yet there is no fore were not allowed to carry The C. M. S. Outlook records governmental provision for the all the funds which they had in that Kpata, in the Basa district, adult blind, as in many other hand. has a remarkable record as a countries. Their care is solely At the station stops in Italy Christian center. It is a small in the hands of private agencies the mob vented its hatred on village where pioneer work was like the South Africa National them as "sanctionists" and started about forty-five years Council for the Blind. This "Abyssinians." The mission au- ago, and the first Christians had Council seeks to be truly nathorities regard this as the to face much persecution. The tional. Considerations of race severest blow that has struck first three converts all became or color do not exist, the Council teachers and are still active to- holding itself ready to serve the their work for many years. day. This little village has sup- interests of all South African The Fosterlandsstiftelsen still blind people. The record of has about twenty missionaries plied no less than thirty teach- work accomplished during the at their posts in Abyssinia; but ers who have gone to other dis- past six years includes many inthe news from the scene of the tricts to witness for Christ. stances in which the Council has war makes their stay there ques- been able to assist Colored and tionable. Three of the four sons of the Bantu blind people as well as the late king of the tribe are Chris- Hans. The eldest volunteered Pioneering in Nigeria for service in the distant Brda European community. There district, the next is a C. M. S. are educational facilities for Rev. Guy W. Playfair, of the teacher in this district, and the every blind child whose parents Sudan Interior Mission, says third is warden of the church in will take advantage of them. that strictly speaking every mis- Kpata. In fact, so many of her The Council is also urging govsion in Northern Nigeria is a sons have gone to spread the ernment legislation to provide "pioneer mission." Of the 240 Gospel in regions beyond that for the welfare of the blind, and

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to stimulate the employment of tional Hebrew blessing at in- Three Days' JoUTney employable blind. -The South African augural occasions, which means for a Bible Outlook. "blessed art thou who hast pre- served us." Rev. Charles W. Posnett, of WESTERN ASIA Medak, Nizam's Dominions, tells Saloniki Secures Church -Alliance Weekly. of a woman who traveled three days, with her husband and chil- INDIA AND SIAM dren, through the most danger- Building Hinduism Looks at Life ous part of the Tiger Jungle to secure a Bible. About fifty Armenian families The Rev. D. A. Yardi, Indian were living in Saloniki before clergyman at Po 0 n a, says: Years ago she had attended >t the World War. After the evac- "Hinduism has put on Christian Christian school, but when she was uation of Cilicia in 1921, and the spectacles, and is looking at life married she had been taken away to Smyrna catastrophe in 1922, a through them." Regarding the her husband's home in the very heart remnant of the Armenians liv- India of today he writes: of the tiger jungle. Alas, no one had ing in Turkey fled to the hos- given her a Bible, and when our pitable shores of Greece. An India is rapidly changing, politi- pioneer evangelists visited her village, estimated 40,000 crossed the cally, socially and spiritually. . . . it had been like an angel visit, and, lEgean, settling in different What has really taken hold of India in spite of her poverty, she had enterparts of this country; five thou- today is not Mahatma Gandhi, nor tained them most joyfully. When she sand coming as destitute refu- Christianity, but the Lord Jesus heard of my coming, she persuaded gees to this apostolic city. Christ. Even illiterate Hindus are her husband to harness their pair of Among these Armenians are one realizing that their religion has had bulls to the little cart, and with all hundred Evangelical families its day, and that there is a reality, a the family she started out with the from thirty-four different locali- dynamic force in Jesus Christ which evangelists on a three days' journey. ties, mostly from the region of they can no longer ignore. What In- When she met me her first request the Seven Churches of Asia dian Christians need at present is was for a Bible to teach her children, Minor. Besides the Armenian strengthening and consolidation. It and a teacher for her village. She population, it is estimated that is towards this that missionary effort had taught her children the few and finance must in some measure be hymns she remembered, and she gave directed if we wish the banner of a most touching witness before all the Christianity to go forward. We de- crowd of inquirers who had gathered.

-The Life of Faith.

60,000 Jews live in Saloniki; sire to be "strong in the Lord and in A Traveling Ashram and in New Greece, 105,000 the power of His might." Mohammedans. Most of the Camping in bungalows or -C. M. S. Outlook.

refugees are the poorest of the Teachers Needed in tents, carrying cots and some poor. Seeing the urgent need Aurangabad food, the William Hazens, Amerof these Armenian Evangelicals ican Board missionaries, of for a church home, a committee The number of inquirers in Sholapur, India, have what they of the American Board began the Aurangabad dis t ric t of call an "infield" and an "outthree years ago to seek funds Western India is taxing the field" which they cover in their for the purpose. The Board available C. M. S. forces to teach "traveling ashram." The "in- them. In one month over a hun- field" includes 30 villages near gave $2,000 and an additional dred names were sent in from Sholapur and the "outfield" $2,500 was secured by the local four new villages, and at each about 250 at more distant center a worker was needed to points. Between June and N0church and friends far and near. prepare them for baptism. The vember the Hazens traveled over A building was purchased, and only way of responding to these 600 miles working in these vil- lages. Their party consists of some alterations will be needed. calls is by moving teachers from Mr. and Mrs. Hazen, Mr. and The upper story provides a home other villages where they had Mrs. Namdev, an Indian teacher been engaged in similar work. training for the ministry, Lalaji, for the pastor and his family, The people are in desperate blind musician and pr~acher, straits to maintain a bare exist- and Pir Mohammed the cook, while below are rooms, for the ence, and cannot contribute Orthodox Moslem who neverthepresent used for church services, less sings Christian h y m n s Sunday school, and for gather- much toward a church. All chil- lustily. Sometimes there is ings of young people. The dren in the schools are taught to Miss Helen Bjornstad, R.N., learn and repeat verses from the grounds surrounding the build- Bible. One missionary tells of ing are large enough for groups of children, who gather from time to time for games or athletics.

Hebrew Telegraph Service stopping at a village to inspect who in her temporary "hospital" a school, without having given under a tent cures many dis- The first telegram ever sent in previous notice of his coming. eases, and the story of whose Classic Hebrew was dispatched He was astonished to see what "healing hands" spreads far and recently. from Jerusalem, on the knowledge of the Bible and of wide.

occasion of the opening of a He- the Bible story was displayed Bengal Baptist Mission brew telegraph service. The by some dozen boys who were first word sent over the wires baptized only a short time be- The newly formed Bengal was "Shehechianu," the tradi- fore. -The Life of Faith. Baptist Union undertakes all

responsibility for Christian Mission, a German group already of the paper always goes to the work except in the case of one carrying on medical and evan- Dalai Lama at Lhasa. or two institutions; as well as gelistic work there,' and the the financial resources hitherto Kiulungkiang station came again -The Christian. controlled by the Baptist Mis- under the Siam Mission. Siasionary Society. European mis- mese evangelists are at work in CHINA sionaries may of course be mem- the area, and from Chiengmai, bers of the Union, if they hap- in northern Siam, medical and Christianity in Everyday Life pen to be elected by the votes of other trips have been made into their Indian brethren. the new-old field. The following story of Chris- tian courage is worth retelling: This reorientation of policy is Winning the Tibetans the direct outcome of the work A Japanese pastor, a man of great of missionaries of a .'previous Rev. Walter Asboe, Moravian evangelistic gifts, attended some spegeneration, particularly that of missionary to Tibet, is stationed cial meetings for the deepening of the Rev. William Carey. It was at Kyelang on the Tibetan bor- spiritual life, and became conscious the keynote of their policy as der but actually in the Punjab, that there were various things in his missionaries that the Mission as entering Tibet is forbidden. life which were not right in God's should decrease and that the But the people he works among sight. Especially did one "small" sin Church should increase, and in Kyelang are Tibetans. He trouble him. The family had gone to that in course of time all Chris- describes them as friendly – a sale at a department store, and on tian work should b e com e when you get to. know 'them. returning they found that they had church-centric, not mission-cen- "But," he says, "the first thing one article too many. The parents let tric. a foreigner has to do is to prove the children play with it, and it got that he is there for their good, dirty, so they took no steps to restore The Union hopes also to ex- and is not responsible for rough it. The thought of this thing was like tend the principle of union into weather, sickness, disease among a knife in the pastor's conscience, the a wider field, bringing all Bap- their flocks, and every other strongest among a number of things tists in India, America, Aus- trouble. . Medical knowledge is that the Holy Spirit was showing him. tralia and New Zealand into a a great asset, and while I am Next morning he went off to the store Federation. not a doctor, I can extract teeth with the money to pay for the article, less 'painfully than the black- and explained to the girl from whose -International Christian smith, and I have worked what counter it had come. She conducted Press. they consider to be miracles him to the head office on the top story. under amesthetic." Here his name and address were de- An Outpost for Siam manded. He returned home feeling Mr. Asboe has more ways very uncomfortable. Later, a special There are now 78 American than one of presenting the Gos- representative from the store arrived Presbyterian mISSIOnaries in pel message. For example, he at his house with a present done up Siam, and a national staff of 402 has adopted the Buddhist meth- in the usual elaborate Japanese style. working in 11 stations strung od of carving on the rocks by The firm was so delighted with such out through this long, narrow the wayside. The Buddhist an example of honesty that it wished country over a distance as great carvings are prayers which, if a to show appreciation. as from New York to St. Louis. man so much as passes, with This force of 480 workers car- the writing on his right side, During the next few days the pastor ries on medical, evangelistic and are credited to him as said. If, set some other things right, and his educational w 0 r k, not only however, he passes them on his radiant witness to Christ's power thrbugh 21 hospitals and dispen- left side, they become to him started a flood of blessing at the meetsaries and many 0 r g ani zed curses. Mr. Asboe employs ings and in his own church. On the churches and groups now car- Buddhist lamas to do his rock following Sunday he spoke with such ried on under the Church of carving, and to distinguish the power that the whole congregation Christ in Siam, and in 60 schools, Christian texts from the Bud- was greatly stirred, and asked for but through many informal con- dhist prayers, he prefixes each further teaching. One woman of the tacts in the daily round of duties. one with a cross. He also pub- congregation, at great cost to herself, lishes a Christian newspaper- proceeded to set right something in During 1935 the Kiulungkiang on a cyclostyle – and sen d s her own life which was wrong, and station of the Yunnan Mission in copies to the lamaseries. Copies in so doing witnessed to many non- China was returned to the Siam go, too, to the head man of el:!,ch Christians who were greatly impressed Mission, of which it was origi- village, who, perhaps in order to by her earnestness. nally a part. The people in this show off his learning calls the area are racially and geograph- villagers together and reads it -C. M. S. Outlook. ically a part of the Tai people of to them. The newspaper connorthern Siam, although politi- tains news of current events Forum of the Church cally they are Chinese. When and articles on hygiene, as well the Yunnan Mission was dis- as religious articles. One copy The thirteen societies which solved, March 31, 1935, the for- are cooperating with the Church mer Yuankiang s tat ion was of Christ in China are repreturned over to the Vandsburger sented by more than 1,100 mis- sionaries who contribute their services to the promotion of the Church's life and work. The one objective of all is the building up of a vigorous, indigenous Chi- nese Church, self-supporting, self-governing and self-propa- gating. Naturally, many ques- tions arise, such as the relation- ship of the missionary and the

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Church, the administration of its current budget. A number more vaccinations were attended mission grants, the most effec- of new buildings are being to in one afternoon. -Presbyterian News. tive ways· of cooperation. To erected, including a mod ern keep societies and missionaries gymnasium building for the In Chinese Turkestan acquainted with matters and in- University Middle School and a cidents of interest and impor- new library building for which Throughout the Union of So- viet Socialist Republics there is tance, it has been found helpful 2,000 yuan in Government bonds to issue a Bulletin, in which no liberty for the proclamation church and mission leaders have has been received, with the pros- of the Gospel, or for the circulaan opportunity to express their tion of the Christian Scriptures. pect of another 100,000. varied convictions, and to profit That pertains wherever the by the experiences of widely Eleven colleges and universi- Soviet influence is dominant. scattered groups. This Bulletin Outer Mongolia, once open to the is called The Church, and is is- ties of Christian missionary sued occasionally from Peiping Gospel, is now closed. The sit- origin in China have gained in uation in Chinese Turkestan to-' by the Secretarial of the Gen- day is exceedingly delicate. All eral Assembly.-The Church. student enrolment a total of 244 letters of the missionaries are students, in comparison with a year ago. -World Call.

Short-Term Schools Students and Religion A short-term school for wom- censored, and they dare not en is held annually in many write freely. For the same rea- A Chinese speaker, in a meet- parts of China, preferably in son it is not possible to publish ing of the Council of Higher anything about their difficulties. Education last year, said that the fall after rice harvest. Any Christians are imprisoned, and woman' is eligible-':'Christian or the attitude of students toward missionaries are beset with per- Christianity had passed through non-Christian, rich or poor, edu- ils. Their work has to be carried three distinct phases. From cated or uneducated, and there on without publicity. 1922 to 1927 they were opposed is no age limit. There are some- times pupils 70 and 80 years of -China's Millions.

-at times violently opposed- age. The school is in session Many Nationalities in to Christianity. From 1928 to for 12 days, and the women lead 1930 was a period of compara- Manchuria tive indifference. From 1931 to a strenuous life during that pethe present was a period of open- riod; they take their studies At Harbin, there was recently more seriously than the ordinary held a Christian religious servmindedness never before seen in school girl. Even' during the· ice of many nationalities, and China. This openmindedness, in periods assigned for recreation attended by over a thousand his judgment, was due to the one may see groups of women people. Among the attendants busily studying. Many who were Chinese, Japanese, Korfact that in the serious crisis could not previously read a char- eans, Russians, Germans, Poles, which China is facing, the stu- acter are now able to read their English, Americans, Canadians,. Bible. The importance of a French, Lithuanians and Latdents feel helpless, humiliated Christian home is strongly em- vians. Three languages were and desperate. They turn their phasized. used – Chinese, Russian and attention to religion which re- English – for nearly everyone -The Living Church. present could understand one of cently they condemned; and as these. Pastor Liang, of the Chi- . to its type students demand a Medical Cooperation nese Lutheran Church, and Rev. religion that can be emotionally, Chikmaroff, of the Harbin Moli- The C. M. S. and the Presby- kan Church, read Scripture passocially and intellectually ex- terian Mission combined last sages referring to the unity of pressed. Three factors explain year in Hangchow in holding believers in Christ and to the this demand: government cen- clinics in chapels in towns where there is poor medical service. sorship, economic depression and the challenge of communism.

-Presbyterian Tribune.

New High in Enrolment Two such clinics have been held complete building up of the at Lin Bin, and three at Kyien Church in Christ. The Japanese Nanking University has the Gyao. Dr. Goodwin preached to pastor spoke on "The Unity of largest enrolment in its history the waiting patients, after which Christ in All Nations."

-1,806. Of private universi- the Chinese doctor would give a There was a spirit of real fel- ties in China, Nanking stands health talk. The patients, hav- lowship. Those present be- seventh in student enrolment; ing been registered, would then lieved that such a meeting would first in the number of staff and be passed in one at a time to the not only be to the glory of God, faculty; second in the number doctors, and then to the nurses but assist in fostering a broth- of teaching staff; first in the if dressings were needed, and to erly spirit between the peoples number of departments; third the pharmacist to "buy" their of this region, whose political in the number of courses; first medicine at ten coppers for prac- relations have been strained. in equipment and laboratory ap- tically any prescription, this be- Furthermore it deepened the paratus; second in number of ing the only charge made. As faith and fortitude of many.

books in the library; fourth in high as 140 patients and forty or -The Bible for China.

JAPAN -CHOSEN the A mer i can Board from ing, the Bible and Christian among the mIssIOnaries in hymns. The school has already Christianity Growing Japan. This Commission is to proved a success and has a hope- be thought of as a resident rep- ful future. Dr. Kagawa declares that resentative of the Board, to Christianity is on the increase facilitate direct contacts and to -The Missionary Herald. in Japan today, citing as proof advise the Board on matters of the doubling of the Christian policy and administration in Student Pioneers in Chosen community in the past ten years, Jiapan. The missionaries con- the phenomenal growth of the tinue to have a "Fellowship" Members of the Y. M. C. A. demand for Christian literature, which binds them together for of Chosen Christian College last the expansion of Christian work mutual fellowship and confer- May resolved to give the best in the building up of coopera- ence on common problems. they had to the largest possible tives and the conversion of lead- number of needy people by go- ing government officials, includ- -The Missionary Herald. ing where there were either no ing members of the nobility. churches, or very weak ones. Tokyo's Christian Daily After taking stock of their re- He says that Christianity is sources, these boys decided that taught in many public schools Tokyo has a new daily, Kirisu- they could send out only eight along with Buddhism and Shin- tokyo Shim bun, which claims to men, two men each to four places toism; but more significant is be the first Christian daily in for two or three weeks in July. the fact that these indigenous Japan, and perhaps the first of They selected two islands off the religions are increasingly in- its kind in Asia. An Episcopal west coast of Korea and two in- fluenced by Christianity. Bud- clergyman, the Rev. S. ·Murao, land country villages in south dhists have adopted Christian "Y" secretary, is its sponsor. Korea as most nearly fulfilling hymns, frequently use the Bible, The success of newspaper evan. the conditions they had laid celebrate the festival of Christ- gelism has led to this new ven- down for themselves in their mas, and have even introduced ture which is avowedly Chris- work. In order to fulfil the the cross into certain of their tian. As the Christian commu- whole of the Lord's command to temples. He pleads for more nity in Japan is not numerous, "Go, preach, teach, heal," they workers among the rural pop- the paper must extend its cir- persuaded two students of Sev- ulation and for numerous simple, culation among non-Christians erance Union Medical School to inexpensive schools and churches if it is to survive. If it does, join them, with a supply of which could be used seven days and if in its editorials, news and medicines. a week to reeducate and inspire advertisements, it is who II y the common people who compose guided by the principle, "What On both islands ignorance and so large a part of Japan's pop- would Christ do?" it might con- disease abounded. The people ulation.-The Living Church. ceivably be the greatest mission- were at least one hundred years ary force ever released in Nip- behind the times as compared to Administrative Change in pon.-The Christian Advocate. their fellow countrymen on the American Mission mainland. Ignorance and dis- Church Opens Trade School ease were accompanied by the On January 1st the Japan most primitive notions of reli- Mission of the American Board A little church of 130 mem- gion and the most sordid kind of went out of existence "as an or- bers in Tottori has a struggle to moral standards. No organized ganized legislative and adminis- balance its budget, yet feels religion of any kind was to be . trative body of American Board strongly that its social service found on either island. A sum- missionaries." This does not center must not close. Mrs. mary of the season's work shows mean that the American Board Yura, a fine Christian woman the following encouraging facts: withdraws from Japan, but who runs a successful trade Ten students spent a total of rather that the J a pan e s e school in Okayama where 250 168 days in the work. They churches may recognize their girls make foreign style dresses reached an average of seven or responsibility more fully. From for the department stores, of- eight hundred p eo pIe daily. the first, the churches that grew fered to help the church start a They treated more than 200 pa- up have been self-governing. trade school, to send teachers, tients, and distributed, free of While only half the Kumiai train a business manager, assist charge, about $30.00 worth of Churches are entirely self-sup- in buying materials and selling medicine. About a hundred peo- porting, 80 per cent of the entire the finished dresses; the pro- ple expressed a desire to be membership are in these self- ceeds, after paying expenses,_ to Christians and continue in the supporting churches. go towards the social service fellowship of the Church, Sun- work of the Center. day School and Young Peoples' The functions of the "Japan Societies for the further de- Mission" have now been trans- The local Christians raised velopment of their religious life. ferred to a "Japan Commission 1,000 yen and the school was The total cost of the work was Df the American Board," con- opened in April with 35 pupils, less than $75.00. sisting of three members and an who, besides learning a useful .alternate, appointed directly by trade, are taught cooking, read- -Chosen College Bulletin.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Doctor Saves His Face sought to maintain the best Tongan aeroplane as something extraor- customs and traditions, and to blend dinary, after all the translation In the March, 1935, Korea with them what is good and s~i~~ble of the New Tes,tament into an- Mission Field, we read how one for her people in European clvllIza- other language, is actually an missionary doctor saved his tion. The population has increased event of supreme importance. reputation: and public health is improved. At- tention has been given to the educa- The translator, H e i n ric h Druggist Kim and Druggist Yi were tion of the nation's youth, and selected Zahn, for many years was the exchanging opinions concerning mis- students are sent to schools in Aus- head of the school for missionsionary physicians, as they sat in tralia and New Zealand. ary workers in New Guinea,. Kim's store surrounded by his stock published his first translation of of herbs, deerhorn powder, dried frogs Secure in the loyalty and affection the New Testament in 1924. In and centipedes. "These Western phy- of her people, she reigns with ~ign!ty 1935 he published this new sicians are wonderful surgeons," said and wisdom. She takes an actlve In- translation in the Jabem lan- Yi, "but when it comes to giving medi- terest in all the work of the Church, guage and followed it by a cine they do not know Korean insides and is herself a class leader. translation of the Proverbs of as we do." Solomon. -The Christian Advocate. "I used to think as you do," replied New Guinea presents a great Kim, "but I changed my opinion New Field in New Guinea mixture of languages. It is the lately, and tell you why. You remem- second largest island on earth ber I asked the missionary to buy me Arrangements for sending two and many languages are. spoken one of those wooden hens that hatch missionaries into a section of the there. J abem is a coast laneggs by lamplight. When it came I newly~discovered territory in the guage spoken by a native race was so proud of it I put in front room interior of New Guinea are be- along Finchhaven and points where everybody could see, and start ing made by the Bishop of Mela- near by. When the Neuendetit going. After ten days got tired of nesia, Rev. W. H. Baddeley. An telsau Mission began its work on smell of kerosene burning night and exploratory trip has been made the island the effort was made day, so told servants put it in cellar. by air, to esta,blish friendly con- also to introduce Jabem in the So after full time, by directions the tacts with the people. Bishop neighboring regions where a missionary translated to me, I opened Baddeley has a diocese which similar dialect is spoken. Soon hen and not hear a peep. Waited spreads, in a series of island the language was extended to, three days more, not a peep. I began groups, over a distance of 2,000 the mountain tribes whose lanbelieve I bought American fraud, and miles, and includes New Guinea. guage, however, was Kate, a my wife said, 'I told you so.' He spends most of his time on Papuan language. A grammar the mission ship Southern Cross, and a dictionary of J abem are "I complained to one of hospital but in New Guinea itself travels to be published in the near fuassistants. He say he ask the doc- a good deal by air. "The coun- ture. tor's opinion of wooden hens, if try is so mountainous and diffi~ wooden hens really worked in Amer- cult," he said, "that it takes me The translator has made every ica, and if he thought they would seven days to cover on foot a effort to produce a translation work here even if we could not talk distance which I can do in which carries the very heart and English to them. twenty minutes by air. The air- soul of the Gospel into the lives way companies appreciate the of these people. It means some- "The doctor said, 'Of course they work of the missionaries so well thing, when now in the language will if you treat them according to that they allow us to travel free in which fifty years ago the politeness. Bring me three eggs, so of charge." magician still hurled his curses can examine.' I took him the eggs. and the wild warrior yelled his Breaking them, he said, 'These eggs -The Life of Faith.. battlecries through the plains hatched all right for ten days. What and forests, the language of the did you do the tenth day?' A New Bible Translation New Testament resounds to the salvation of these people. "Then I had to admit I had been so The NeuendeUelsau Mission, impolite as to put wooden hen in the operating in New Guinea, de- C. T. BENZE. cellar that very day. So I have con- votes two numbers of its journal, cluded a man who knows that much the Freimund, to the discussion Fijian Methodist Celebration about the insides of Korean eggs, of the revision of their transladown to the exact day, knows more tion of the Bible into J abem, a A large delegation of Ausabout Korean insides than any of our coast language of Northeastern tralian Methodists took part in Korean doctors." New Guinea. In February, 1935, a centenary celebration of Meth- an aeroplane, the first used by a odism on the Fiji Islands, where ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC German missionary soc i e t y, three out of every four persons made its first flight. In April, are Methodists. The event cele- Tonga's Christian Queen 1935, there appeared a fully re- brated was the coming of the vised, entirely new translation British missionaries, William Of the two living queens, one of the New Testament into Cross and David Cargill, to these is Wilhelmina of Holland, and Jabem. cannibal tribes. Their success the other Salote of Tonga. Salote stirred John Hunt and James isa Methodist and the New Zea- The writer thinks that while land Methodist descriibes her as the casual reader might regard follows: the first flight of a missionary She is a woman of commanding presence, cultured and gifted with intellectual capacity, wise in leadership and trusted by her people, and above all, a devout servant of Christ and His Church. Her reign has been marked by a growing spirit of unity in the nation. Old differences between the tribes and within the church have been largely forgotten. She has

Calvert to volunteer. The whole Palestine, is the only solution of The Problem of the nation professed conversion, re- the Jewish problem satisfactory Aborigines nounced its idols, and Wesleyan to the Jews and to anti-Semitic churches and schools were set up regimes in Europe. In every country except Euin every village. rope there is the problem of the Mr. de Haas, who presided in original people such as we have -The Christian Advocate. Vienna recently at the first con- in the United States with the gress of the New Zionist or- Indians. This problem reaches MISCELLANEOUS ganization, said that several large proportions in the tribal European governments were people of southwest China, as Facts to Ponder Over ready to assist Jews within their well as in Mexico, Central and borders in planning mass emi- South America. The problem in Between 27 and 36 million gration. -New York Times. all the Americas is typical of young people under the age of that which is found in Asia and 21 are without any religious in- Bible Distribution to Seamen in Africa among the unreached struction in the United States. tribes who are now experiencing The Bible Society of Scotland the inroads of the white man. The Japanese and Chinese began a work among seamen in The orig,inal inhabitants have have built 73 Buddhist temples 1912. This has developed to the been pushed inland into the less in America, one of them costing point of distributing Scriptures accessible and less habitable $250,000. on board ships in over a hundred parts of the country where they principal ports of the world in carryon the manner of life prac- There are 13,000,000 boys and 120 languages. The work is car- ticed by their fathers through girls under 12 years of age with- ried on by full time, part time, many generations. out religious instruction of any and by volunteer missionaries. kind in the United States. 'No mission halls are maintained Satan has made the barriers on shore; the work is solely on for reaching the unevangelized We are told that most young shipboard. tribes almost insuperable. The people accept Christ before the best provision that has been age of 16. After 16, there is Large numbers of Russian made for the great tribes which only one chance in 29 of win- sailors arrive at Copenhagen on inhabit vast areas of the earth ning an individual for Christ board Russian ships, and return is by means of an occasional and the Church. to their homes in Russia. This missionary who has learned the g,ives a wonderful oPPQrtunity language of some primitive -Presbyterian Banner. of introducing the Scriptures tribe, or by an interpreter. It is into Soviet Russia. As a result, most needful that every tribe Low Overhead Expense several Russian seamen have shall have the Gospel in its own been truly converted. language. Missionaries who are The Church of Scotland is re- doing evangelistic work and are sponsible for 18 mission fields Some Gospels were distrib- loaded with adminisltrative du- (8 in India, 6 in Africa, two in uted on a German ship going to ties do not have time to translate China, one in Jamaica, one in Cape Town via West African the Scriptures. It usually takes Arabia); where there are at ports. After reading the Gos- a man from fifteen to twenty work 741 missionaries, includ- pels, .one of the men requested years to translate the New Tesing 195 wives of missionaries, that the remainder should be tament, unless he can give it his and where there are regular saved from falling into the entire time and thought. members to the number of 157,- hands of a rabid Communist, 000. This Church stands fourth who wished to destroy them, and A Training Camp for linguishighest in its missionary serv- he stowed them away in his tic missionaries has been in opice among missionary churches locker. The ship called at a eration at Sulphur Springs, of the world, and has the excel- West African port, formerly Ark., for the past two summers. lent record .of spending only 5 German territory, and a native The men live under conditions per cent of its foreign mission was given a Gospel. The news as nearly similar as possible to giving on overhe1ad. In fact, in spread that this man had a Book those which they will find among certain areas where expenditure of God which he could read. a primitive people. They are has been cut still more, the Soon boats pulled out to the ship taught phonetics so that they Church has been able to carry at anchor and men stood up and will be able to reduce to writout all the home administration yelled for Gospels. The whole ing the various sounds in the on foreign mission work at a supply, which had been saved language which they will seek to cost of only 3.33 per cent. from the hands .of the Commu- learn, and how to translate the nist, were given to these natives New Testament into a primitive -Marcus Spencer. who rowed ashore with them, language. They are instructed where they began at once to read in the art of making a dictionary Mass Exodus of Jews them, and to carry them to their and grammar, and in the reli- Recommended villages. -London Missionary gious customs and superstitions of these peoples. Jacob de Haas, Zionist leader Herald. and author, told a grQUp of hear- L. L. LETGERS. ers in New YQrk recently that mass emigration, probably to Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~"===-",,,===—–=~===-=======-~======,~ NINE NEW BOOKS A few weeks behind the vet- ican youth, who had his leg shot eran tramper, came two young- off while defending Porfirio ON MEXICO sters from Princeton University, Diaz, later became director of who tell of their experiences in Colegio Internacional in Guada- People in the United States "Mexican Odyssey." 3 One an lajara and then came to New are being given a real opportu- artist and the other an author York, has given us the life exnity to look at their next door seem over-anxious to emphasize perience of many a Mexican neighbor through opportunities their drinking ability and seldom youthful revolutionist – maybe to visit Mexico offered by travel get below the surface of Mex- his own. The young heroine bureaus, "seminars" and teach- ican life. journeys, spiritually as well as ers' excursions, and by the in- physically, from old-fashioned creasing number of books about The most qelightful and the Mexico to a communistic center Mexican life. most understanding of the recent in Harlem and then back to books on the Revolution is seething social revolt in her na- "Off to Mexico" 1 – just what "Tempest Over Mexico" 4 by tive land. Here are many of the many would like to do – is the Rosa King, an English lady. cross currents that sweep hi,ther title of a travel book by the Here is one of those honest hu- and yon the Mexican youth of to- Moats family – Leone and Alice man documents from which real day-and here also is the happy Leone – who certainly k now history is made. Happily it is ending of a group of young their Mexico. "A guide book" is written in charming style, by one patriots who decide that life's the subtitle, but one would never who comes to interest us as much adventure is most worth while know it, if he has in mind the as do such heroes as Emiliano when it has a truly Christian old-style affair, in small type, Zapata, General Angeles, Presi-. basis. long lists of hotels and advice dent Huerta, the martyred Maabout the weather. The reading dero and other famous char- In the spirited religious conof this book will delightfully pre- acters who became known to the test in Mexico, each side of the pare one for a visit. author while conducting her triangle – Government, Roman famous tearoom and hotel in Catholics and Protestants-have The veteran tramper, Harry Cuernavaca in the midst of the iss u e d statements concerning Franck, has recently yielded to most exciting days of the Revo- their positions. "Conflict Bethe temptation to pursue the lution. Mrs. King may have lost tween the Civil Power and the unique paths South of the Rio her property, but she retained Clergy,"6 by Emilio Portes Gil, Grande, and as a result has given and multiplied her human sym- an important historical and legal us "Trailing Cortes Through pathies, her courage, born of the essay by a former Attorney Gen- Mexico." 2 This excellent volume righteousness of her purpose, eral, gives the Government's helps me to forgive him for his and her real friendship for the viewpoint. "Blood Drenched "Vagabonding Down the Andes." Mexican people. Here is more Altars," by Francis Clement As a young tramp he failed to real insight into the Revolution Kelly,7 a Roman Catholic Bishop, get the subtle humor, home-spun and more true' explanation of gives the Church's interpretaphilosophy and big-heartedness why Mexican soldiers fight than tion of Mexican history and her of the Andean citizen, so poor in can be found in many a solemn reasons for refusing to accept modernity. But he has found it volume purporting to philoso- the Government's position. "Rein Mexico – or did his wife phizeon this great social up- ligion in the Republic of Mex- Rachael, a delightful bit of the heaval. ico," 8 by Gonzalo Baez Camargo book's scenery – discover it for him. Here they have found the In the delightful story "Lu- and Kenneth G. Grubb is a very real Mexican, with his innate pita," 5 Alberto Rembao, a Mex- valuable documented study of friendliness, his native charm, even when far removed from 8 Willett & Clark, Chicago, 1935, pp. 292, • Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Mexico, D. F., what we call civilization. price $2.50. 1935, pp. 135, obtainable at Mexican con- sulates.

• Little, Brown & Co., Boston, 1935, price 7 Bruce Pub. Co., Milwaukee, pp. 502, price 1 Scribners, New York, 1935, price $4.50. $3. $3. .

2 Stokes, New York, 1935, pp. 373, price • Friendship Press, New York, 1935, pp. 8 "'orld Dominion Press, London, pp. 166, $3.50. 192, price $1. price $2.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RllvIllw publishers on receipt of price.

r 159 ] the recent revolution and its and are in language that very transpositions and omISSIOns relations to the religious ques- small children will understand. tion, from the Protestant Chris- that seem unwarranted. In realtian standpoint. It contains Church, Community and State – A ity the volume is a careful parachapters on Ancient and Mod- World Issue. By J. H. Oldham. phrase-a rendering of what the ern Mexico, The Achievements Preface by William Adams Brown. translators conceive to be the of the Revolution, The Religious Pamphlet. Harper and Bros. New meaning of the writers-rather Question, The Evangelical Move- York. 1935. ment, The Future, and includes than an accurate translation of maps and charts, a calendar of Great changes have been takreligious events, the number of ing place in religious liberty. the words used. The new mod- Roman Catholic priests and Dr. Oldham has made a deep ern Bible cannot replace' older Protestant workers and much study of the relation of governother interesting and useful in- ments to the Church and to translations but it is well done. formation. Christian progress. He knows the facts and thinks clearly so Off to Panama. By B. H. Pearson. The happier relations between that this pamphlet will repay Pamphlet. 35 cents. Free Tract the governments of the neigh- study for the light it throws on boring countries is illustrated in tFhaesciisnmfluaenndceNaotfionCaol mSomcuianlisims~ Society. 510 No. Main St., Los the publication by the Depart- to the problems of religious life Angeles, Calif. 1935. ment of Education of the United and liberty. . States Government of a delight- Mr. Pearson, who has been fully written booklet of seventythree pages on the rural schools working among Latin Americans of Mexico. In "The House of the People," 9 Mrs. Katherine for eighteen years, here tells the Cook has given an indispensable description and enchanting ex- story of Jose Avila, a former planation of how Mexico is successfully attacking her formid- colonel in the Mexican aJremsuy~ able problem of educating the now a true soldier of rural masses – one of the most remarkable educational develop- Studies in Ephesians and Studies in Christ and a preacher of His ments in the world today. Colossians. By E. Y. Mullins. 12 mo. 144 pp. each. Cloth, 60 cents; Gospel. It is a story of remark- S. G. INMAN. paper, 40 cents.. Sunday School Board, Southern Baptist Convention. able answers to prayer difficul- Bible Stories for Small People. By Nashvill!!, Tenn. 1935. Muriel Chalmers and Mary Ent- ties overcome, danger's faced wistle. Illus. by Elsie Anne Wood Dr. Mullins, formerly presi- and Roberta F. C. Wandby. 12 vol. dent of the Baptist Theological and victories won in Mexico and 16 mo. 60 pages. 25 cents each. Seminary at Louisville, Ken- Thos. Nelson and Sons. New York. tucky, possessed Biblical scholar- California. The incidents are 1935. ship and ability to teach and write. Dr. G. S. Dobbins has stirring and have a definite spir- Small children will like these edited and adopted these studies attractive little volumes of Bible for reading and classroom work. itual message but the colonel's stories-very simply told and at- They will repay careful study for tractively illustrated in oriental the light they throw on the present work in Panama is the style. Each volume relates to Word, and the practical help one character and contains little they give for daily life and subject of the story. more than full titles to the service. twenty-eight colored pictures. The. F!ne Ar~ of Soul Winning. By Three stories (volumes) relate to Jesus' childhood, three to His WIllIam Wlstas Hamilton. 12 mo. parables, three to incidents in His life, and the remaining three 109 pp. 60 cents, cloth; 40 cents, tell of Samuel, Moses and Isaac. Missionary par~nts and others paper. S. S. Board of the Southern will find these very useful in teaching Bible stories to their Baptist Convention, Nashville Tenn . children and they will form a 1935. ' good nucleus to a child's library. They are not in Bible words but The Bible. An Ame rSicmanithTraanndslEadtgioan~ The president of the Baptist are true to its teaching and spirit Edited by J. M. P. Bible Institute in New Orleans • Government Printing Office, Washington, J. Goodspeed. 8 vo. 883 and 247 has given us a very helpful book 1932, pp. 73, price 10 cents. pp. $2.00. University of Chicago on personal work. While ar- ranged for a study course it is Press. Chicago. 1935. readable and stimulating. Every A new translation of the Bible Christian would do well to read is a~w~ys i~teresting and is help- carefully, digest prayerfully and practice diligently.

ful If mtellIgently and faithfully Into All the World. By Dr. Arthur J. Brown and Dr. John D. Freeman. done. The present translation is 12 mo. 105 pp. 60 cents. S. S. Board, Southern Baptist Conven- by a group of scholars of the tion. Nashville, Tenn. 1935.

University of Chicago. The work "The Why and How of For- eign Missions," a very valuable is reverently done in order that and popular presentation of the enterprise, written by Dr. Brown "the religious influence of the s.everal years ago, is here pub- lIshed under a new title, in an Bible may be furthered in our amended form for use in the Southern Baptist churches. It is generation." Bible students will not brought up to date but is worthy of study by any Christian disagree as to the accuracy of group or by anyone who wants to know the basic principles and re- the translation of various pas- sults of foreign missions.

sages and many will not relish the change in some familiar verses. They give new render- ings but do not give their rea- sons. Why do they translate the first verse of the Bible "When God began to create the heavens and the earth"? There are also

Books Obituary Notes urged to accept a place in the

Consider Africa. Basil Mathews. (Concluded from page 118.) • • • Government but refused. 159 pp. 28. Edinburgh House The Rev. Thomas Barclay, D.D., Press. London. of Formosa, formerly a missionary of preaching and teaching the Lao peo- the Presbyterian Church of England, The Crow Indians. Robert H. Lowie. ple. died on October 5, 1935, at the ripe 350 pp. $4.00. Farrar and Rine- age of 86. He was one of the noblest hart. New York. He was born in the Isle of Skye, missionaries of modern times, and an Scotland, Aug. 15, 1869, and received Honorary Vice-President of the Na- The Tarahumara. An Indian Tribe his general education in that country; tional Bible Society of Scotland. He of Northern Mexico. Wendell C. he then went to Canada to engage in sailed for Formosa in 1875. His Bennett and Robert M. Zingg. 412 church work and was graduated from labors in that island and on the China pp. $4.00. University Press. Chi- Manitoba University, at Winnipeg. mainland were astonishing. His cago. After serving in North Dakota under the National Board, in 1902 he was greatest achievement was his transla- South America. Handbook of the appointed by the Board of Foreign tion of the whole Bible into the Amoy Work of the South American Mis- Missions as a missionary to Siam. dialect of Chinese, which, in Roman- sionary Society. Andrew Pride and ised Script, has done so much for the A. J. Cowell. mus. 62 pp. 9d. ••• South American Missionary Society. Frederick N. Charrington, of Lon· London. don, who, at the age of 20 gave up a evangelization of China. His services as a Christian statesman were re- Both Sides of the Buka Passage. An brewing fortune of £1,250,000 for con- warded by his receiving from the Ethnographic Study of Social, Sex- science' sake, died January 2d, after ual and Economic Questions in the 65 years of service in the cause of Emperor of Japan the Order of the Northwestern Solomon Islands. Bea- • • Rising Sun. trice Blackwood. mus. 624 pp. Christianity and temperance. He • 358. Oxford University Press. united philanthropic efforts with di- London. rect Gospel testimony and had the joy Mrs. Hunter Corbett, the widow of a pioneer Presbyterian missionary to The Japan Christian Year Book. of seeing many remarkable conver- China, died on January 28th in Shang- Edited by F. D. Gealy and Akira sions. Ebisawa. 496 pp. Y 2.50 or 78. 6d. ••* hai at the age of 76. Helen Suther- Kyo Bun Kwan, Tokyo; Kegan land was born in Coburg, Ontario, Paul, London. Canada, and after a nurse's training Willis E. Lougee, Congregational course went to China in 1888 as a Cameos from Purulia. L. Margaret layman, formerly connected with the missionary. The next year she mar- Sharpe. mus. 79 pp. 28. Mission Y. M. C. A., died at Billings, Montana, ried Dr. Hunter Corbett of the Pres- to Lepers. London. November 3d. He had served from byterian Church in the U. S. A. He 1907 to 1910 as associate secretary of was at one time moderator of the What Is Shinto? Genchi Kato. Illus. the Congregational Home Missionary Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and 73 pp. lB. 6d. Kegan Paul. Lon- Society, and from 1910 to 1913 as its died in 1920. Mrs. Corbett is sur- don. treasurer. From 1924 to 1934 he col- vived by one son, a stepson and five lected about $5,000,000 for various re- Popular Hinduism. The Religion of ligious and philanthropic societies. stepdaughters. She and her husband the Masses. L. S. S. O'Malley. 246 gave a total of 112 years to mission- pp. 78. 6d. Cambridge University **• ary work in China. Press. London. The Rev. Arthur J. Smith, D.D., If you use The Encyclopedia of Islam. Edited for seventeen years superintendent of by M. Th. Houtsma, A. J. Wensinck, the Evangelistic Committee of New PRINTING H. A. R. Gibb, W. Heffening and E. York City, died at his home in Kew Levi-Provencal No. 52. 1024 pp. Gardens, N. Y., on January 22d in his YOU will profit from an ac- 78.9d. Luzac. London. 71st year. He was born in Robinson, quaintanceship with us. We Canada, and after graduation from do the job complete in our own Creative Society. A Study of the Re- Eastman College, Poughkeepsie, went plant, whether it be large or lation of Christianity to Commun- into business and then into the Y. M. small. ism. John MacMurray. 196 pp. C. A. Later he served as assistant 58. Student Christian Movement pastor in the Bethany Presbyterian While our specialty is Books, Press. London. Church, Philadelphia, a position which Magatines and Pamphlets, yet he resigned to become associated as we have a variety of modern The Church at Work in the Modern an evangelist with Dwight L. Moody, equipment to meet all the re- World. Edited by William Clayton B. Fay Mills, and J. Wilbur Chapman. quirements of your particular Bower. 304 pp. $2. University job. You will find our service Press. Chicago. *•• prompt, careful and courteous.

Central Africa-News and Views. A Dr. David Z. T. Yui, a prominent Will you allow us to estimate quarterly report of the life and work Chinese Christian leader, formerly on your next printing? We be- of the Blantyre and Livingstonia very active in the Y. M. C. A. of lieve you will be delighted with Missions of the Church of Scotland. China, died in Shanghai on January our product, price and service. Illus. Mission Press, Blantyre, 22d at the age of 54. Dr. Yui was a Nyasaland. Annual sub. 48. 6d. member of the Protestant Episcopal The EVANGELICAL PRESS Vol. 1, No.1, July, 1935. Church and was well known in China and America. He was one of the Printers of By Patience and the Word. The founders of the Institute of Pacific Story of the Moravian Missions. Relations and was the people's dele- The Missionary Review of the World Samuel King Hutton. 262 pp. gate from China to the Conference on Hodder & Stoughton. 58. London. Disarmament in Washington in 1921. PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE He was general secretary of the Na- Third end Reily Strub He"lsbwl, P•• The Story of Fifty Years. Carrie T. tional Committee of the Y. M. C. A. Burritt. 213 pp. $1.00. Light and of China and had been chairman of Life Press. Winona Lake, Indiana. the National Christian Council of China. He prepared for college in Canton and was later graduated from Harvard where he took his master's degree. A leading Chinese magazine named him as one of the twelve great- est living Chinese leaders. He was

THESE SPECIAL

The Missionary Review th~World You will learn in our October number about A/rica from an A/rican Viewpoint The African's View of Africa What Christ Means to Me•••By Africans African Characteristics and Customs What Christian Missions Have Accomplished···By Africans What Africa Needs Most•••By Africans The White Man's Views 0/ A/rica The Results of Fifty Years of Missions Present.Day Hindrances to Christianity What Missions Are Doing Today Heroes of the Cross in Africa The Next Step in African Missions Best Books by Africans and About Africa Negroes Tell About the Negro in America in our June number What American Negroes Are Thinking Negro Views of Negro Problems Some Achievements of American Negroes Ideals for Better Race Relations What Christ Has Done for Negroes Some Outstanding Negro Christians What Negroes Are Doing for Their Race White Contributors Will Write on Helps and Handicaps in Negro Progress Progress in the Past Half Century Some Lessons from Experience in Mission Work The Next Steps in Work for American Negroes Best Books by Negroes and About Negroes Order These Copies Now Eor Yourself and Eor Mission Study Classes 25 cents a copy $20 a hundred $2.50 a year The Missionary Review oJ t:he World Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1931

ABORIGINES OF WESTERN CHINA WORTH

Leader's Handbook Series Four books, on the religious education of important age groups with special attention to the use of missionary material in the education process. Each volume by a recognized authority.

The Missionary Education of Beginners By ."'''RH: EJ.h:ANOR MOORI': The Missionary Educntion of Primary Children By "VILIII':UIINA STOOKIlR The Missionary Education of Juniors By J. GlmTRlJIlI, HUTTON The Missionary Education of Intermediates By MAllleL GARDXER K.:RsrHN.;R $1.00 Each MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT (Thp FriPndship Press) 150 Fifth Avenue New York I .• ASK. ANY METHODIST WHO LET YOUR GIFT OWNS to Foreign Missions An Annuity Agreement of either PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME Mission Board You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- Why he knows it is safe sions and have a needed income for yourself Whether he receives his Annuity and oth-ers from the money you give by the regularly Annuity Gift Plan Does his Annuity shrink during This plan relieves you of uncertain ty and hard times worry caused by changing values of invested If he enjoys relief from reinvest- funds and assures you a fixed income of ment problems 4~% to 9% per year How he is reassured of a future for the rest of your life income When he expects to secure an- A r~eTve fund of over $1.500.000 guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you. other Annuity Agreement Protect yourself against loss through Tor furtlier illformatioll 1uritc: unwise investmentRand at the same time help send the gospel to all the world. MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist For full information write Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or Erne.t F. Hpl'. Secretary. Dept. ofAnnuitie. W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Home Missions and Church Extensiou of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch 156 Fifth AveDue. New York St., Philadelphia Pa.

Please mention THE MISAIOSARY REVIEW OF THE "~oRr.D ill writing to ad'11rtis(Iors. THE MISSIONARY OBITUARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD THE REV. WILLIAM BISHOP BOOMER, a retired missionary under the Presbyte- DIILAVAN L. PIIIB.ON, Editor rian Board of Foreign Missions, who had worked for thirty-eight years in Chile, CONTENT5L-February, 1931 died Nov. 14th at Columbia, S. C. He cODJpleted a Spanish hymn book which he began in Chile before his retirement.

* … ..

Page MR. H. W. MA, the first Chinese Prin- FRONTISPIECE-CHIKasa ABORIGINES cipal of the Christian College, Mukden, DOES BIBLE WORK IN CHINA PAY? died suddenly on October 3rd. In August G. ••••••1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . CAIILTO" LACY 85 he had gone to the National Conference IN'l'ERESTING ABORIGINES IN WEST of Christian leaders and had come under CHINA ……•.••••••••• HY PAllS""" 87 the spell of Mr. Kagawa, of Japan. THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE FOR MOD- Everyone in the college noted how since ERN JAPAN •.•••••• WILl.IAM AXLIKG 91 then he lost no opportunity of bringing RELIGION IN CHINESE SCHOOLS ••.. 98 MISSIONS SUFFER IN HUNAN •…•. 95 the direct Christian challenge before the AN INDIAN VIEW OF CHRISTIAN MIS- young men. He impressed everyone as SIONS …………. B. C. ISHWAIIDAS V7 a man with a lofty and very decided MANU'ESTO ON CHURCH UNION IN sense of the Christian vocation. INDIA …•..••…….•………..•• 100 * * .. 'rHE NEXT STEPS IN HOME MISSIONS 101 THE REV. WILBUR B. STOVER of the THE NEED OF THE CHURCH TODAY Church of the Brethren, died on October • ••..•…. '.' …. CHARJ~ES L. GOODELL 106 31. The Rev. and Mrs. Stover were the CRIME PREVENTION THROUGH lIiOR- pioneer missionaries of that Church in AI, AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION " 109 India, having arrived at Bulsar in No- BURMESE GOSPEL TEAM •••••••…. 113 vember, 1894. They returned to America A JllISSIONARY JOURNEY IN ITALY in 1920. * * … · . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . . STEFANO I~. 'rEST.-. 115 PROTESTANTISM IN BRAZIL •••…•• 117 MISS ELIZABETH B. VERMILYE, for JlIODERN SI,AVERY ••••••••..•.•••••• 120 UNLOOSING GOD'S WORD IN PERSIA many years a member of the Women's Board of Domestic Missions of the Re- • •….•…•…. Wn.LIAM M. WYSIIAM 121 A VENTURE IN MISSIONARY TRAIN- formed Church in America, died Decem- ING . . J. f••••••••••• • LOVELL MURRAY 123 ber 10 at Asb ury… Park , N. J. PROGRESS IN THE SOUTH SEAS •••• 126 … METHODS FOR WORKERS ..•.••..•• …

••••••. • EDITED BY MB~. F. 1. JOHNSON 128 THE REV. DR. CHARLES ALVIN BROOKS, WOMAN'S nOME AND FOREIGN BUL· secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, who had been an official LETIN ……… EDITED BY FLORENCE of Baptist organizations for twenty- E. QUINLAN AND b"LORENCE G. ~l'YLER 135 three years, died at his home in Tarry- WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK •.•..•.. _. " 141 BOOKS WORTH READING …•…••.• 156 town, N. Y., on January eleventh. Dr. Brooks was born at Watkins, N. TERMS.-,2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clnbs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 centl. Single "opleB, Y., on January 7, 1870, and was thus 25 cent.. Publisbed monthly. Copyrighted, sixty years of age. A large part of his 1931, by M,SSIONARY RaVIIlW PUBI.ISHING COM- career was spent in various Ohio pas- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. torates and in Chicago and later he served as executive secretary of the Cleveland Baptist Association, secretary of the City and Foreign Speaking Mis- sions, as well as secretary of the Social Service Division of the American Bap- tist Home Mission Society. Last March he was elected to succeed Dr. Charles L. White as executive secretary of the Home Missions Society.

THE MISSIONARY Rill VIEW PUBLISHING A CORRECTION-LUTHERAN COMPANY, INC. • PIONEERS ROBBa1' III. SP..IlR, ProBi<l…t By an oversight, the article on "Yes- WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President terdays in Home Missions" by Dr. Wm. R. King, omitted reference to the impor- D……y.lN L. PIIIRBOJl, 8ecretarll tant work Lutherans have done in Home W.lL1'.. McDouoALL, I'reIJBVrer Missions in America. During the First Period (page 886) German Lutkerans publication 01llce, 3d &. Re!17 St., Harrisburg, should have been mentioned as among Pa. 2l1e a cop,.. ,2.50 a year. the settlers in Pennsylvania and in the Second Period (page 886) Muhlenberg Editorial and BUline.. 01llCl!, 11i6 Fifth AYenue, (1742) should have been designated as Nell' Yorl< Cit,. a Lutkeran pioneer in Pennsylvania.

Entered a8 neond-cla.. matter at the Pe.t 01llce, Harrl8burlr, Pa., under Act of March a, 18T8. American Colony Stores FROM: THE HOLY LAND of Jeru••lem Those who have been to Jerusalem and those inter- (VESTER /Jl COMPANY) ested in Bibical history will 26 E. 55th St., New York be fascinated by our col- lecti<;>n of gift articles sym- ho!k of (he f:!'oly Land. COLns of the BIble, Testa- ments bound in Olive. wood, Maps, Shepherds' Costumes and Pressed Wild Flowers are a few of these unusual objects. All are reasonably priced.

P';ce Lilt Snit 1m t'tqll'u.

LIP READING for the DEAFENED Thousands surmounting their handicap. Kinzie Method of Graded instru ction 1!1sures h igh est r esult ot which ind ividea] is ca pable. Su mmer Ress;ion in London.

KINZIE INSTITUTE OF SPEECH·READING, 347 M.clio•• An., N. Y.

PERSONALS COMING EVENTS REV. E. A. ODELL, of the Board of Na- February 1-6-FLORIDA MISSIONARY Astional Missions of the Presbyterian SEMBLIES in Orlando, Haines City, Church, U. S. A., will accompany the Deland, Sa nford. Daily Lectures Caribbean cruise sailing from New York and Rallies. Fourteen speakers. Mrs. February 14 and returning March 4, Henry W. Peabody, Chairman, Oras specal lecturer, interpreter, and guide lando. for the land trips, for thoSe members of the party engaging passage for the pur- February 14-March 4-CARIBBEAN SEMpose of seeing the missionary work being INAR, West Indian Tour. done on the Islands. Mr. Odell has lived in the West Indies, both Porto Rico and February 16-19-THE PRESBYTERIAN Cuba , for over 25 years and speaks CHURCH (South) is planning to hold Spanish fluently. a Presbyterian Congress of World Missions in Chattanooga , Tennessee. *•• They plan to make this the greatest and most inspiring and far-reaching MR. C. T. STUDD, the former famous in power of any congress or conven- Cambridge cricketer and founder of the tion ever held. World Evangelization CrusadE!, recently celebrated his 70th anniversary (Dec. 2, F ebruary 20-WORLD DAY OF PRAYER. 1930) in Africa. His story is 'told in a For local churches and missionary small book by Thos. B. Walter s. The groups in all countries. For further past seventeen years of his life have been information write to denominational spent in the Belgian Congo. headquarters of the Women's Home and Foreign Mission Boa rds. *** February 24-26-WESTERN SECTION OF DR. J . A. GRAHAM of Kalimpong, In- WORLD ALLIANCE OF REFORMED dia, has been elected to be Moderator of CHURCHES, Washington, D. C. the Church of Scotland for 1931. This is the first time that the old Church of June 22-26-A WORLD CONFERENCE ON Scotland (now a part of the united Scot- STEWARDSHIP AND CHURCH FINANCE tish Church) , has had a missionary Mod- is to be held in Edinburgh, Scotland. erator. Dr. Graham, has spent 41 years Five representatives from each of in the misison field, and in 1900 started t he 25 denominations which constithe St. Andrews Homes for Anglo-Indian tute the United Stewardship Counorphans. He has the love and respect of cil, in the United States and Canada, Indians and European officials alike, and and one for each 100,000 members has been awarded the Kaisar-i-Hind will comprise the delegation from Medal and has received the C. I. E. these countries. Entertainment will be extended to accredited delegates, (Concluded on third cover.) though the conference will be open to all visitors.

PIea.e mention TEll MISSIONABt'"R.,vl&W OF TEll WORLD In writlnll: t o ad vertis ers.

LIV, No.2 February

THE MISSIONARY 16eWO..,–~ DOES BIBLE WORK IN CHINA PAY?

BY THE REV. G. CARLETON LACY, D.D.

Seeretrwy, Ohima Agency, American Bible Somety YESTERDAY a prominent min- teers shared in the distribution of ister said to me: "Until re- more than five million copies of cently I did not believe in the Scripture in China. All but 65 of work the Bible Societies are doing these were in Chinese. in the widespread distribution of In Yuncheng, Shansi, a band of Chinese Gospel portions at a nomi- twenty Christians go out regularly nal price. But I have been con- in the winter months to sell the verted by the experience of one of Scripture portions and a number our highest provincial officials, who of people are brought to Christ. in the days of Yuan Shih-k'ai fell Many times these volunteers are under that powerful ruler's dis- greeted with scorn and even with pleasure. It became necessary for violent attack. During the past him to flee from Peiping (Peking) year, however, the Book was rewith nothing but what he could ceived more frequently with signs carry in a small hand bag. In his of eagerness. A missionary phydestitution and loneliness he threw sician who for sixteen years has open his bag. On the top lay a persistently distributed the Gospels little book which he had bought among the passengers whenever he from a despised peddler on the travels on a river steamer did not train. He began to read the Gos- meet with a single rejection last pel story. It laid hold of his heart. year. The message met his need. He The Chinese Church has become sought a church and a Christian increasingly conscious of its opporpastor and now he is known every- tunity in the distribution of the where as an earnest Christian." Scriptures. The steady cultivation Yearly millions of copies of the through recent years is showing Scriptures are distributed. Much its effects. The number of foreign of the seed falls by the wayside, missionaries in China is twenty but so long as the harvest con- per cent less than three years ago tinues it is worth while to use but the circulation of Scripture every means available to sow the portions is thirty per cent greater.

seed. Hundreds of faithful men All over China there is evident and women are ready to help and a widening field of thought and acduring the past year 1,225 volun- tivity. Newspapers are more nu- 85

merous and popular. Means of not tell the half of what the people communication have been greatly of China are enduring under the improved. The stirring events of heel of the military chieftians and the past two or three years have their mercenary armies, and under shaken loose men's thought proc- the bloody sword and fiery torch esses and even those who are most of brigands and outlaws, many of pessimistic with regard to the Rev- whom are the product of recent olution are forced to admit that wars and rebellions. Nor do they tell how widespread and deadly has THE GOSPEL IN CHINESE been the famine in several of the (Literal rrranslation): The True God so provinces, or how many faithful missionaries and Chinese business f~Si!k~at(~s{O~~1y b~~~lt~~ s~e:, 6~sf~:;i:: men and children of the wealthy have fall e n into the hands of Him upon them in order to cause all who bandits to be held for high ransom, believe on Him, not to reach to destruction, or of continued attacks on Chris- but to certainly obtain eternal life. John tian gatherings and some success- 3: 16. ful efforts to break up or close Christian schools. the stolid peasant has been introduced to a bigger world than he We know of the heart-break of knew before. The s e awakened many humble followers of the Man minds are receptive and the Book of Nazareth, who, like Him, have of Truth has a new appeal. been c rue II y misunderstood by those closest and dearest in the On the other hand a glance over home or in the circle of intimate the. nine years past shows the pa- friends and have been rejected by thetic details of China's suffering those to whom they came with the -suffering fro m famine, flood, Word of Light. "He is despised warfare, hatred, and wickedness of and rejected of men" may be writevery description. The reports do ten of many a faithful Christian- Chinese or foreigner – who con- tinues loyal to his Redeemer, tell- ing the Gospel story, distributing the Gospel portions where he goes, and living sacrificially and trium- phantly.

GOD'S HANDWRITING By JOHN OXENHAM He writes in characters too grand For our short sight to understand; We catch but broken strokes, and try To fathom all the mystery Of withered hopes, of death, of life, The endless war, the useless strife- But there, with larger, clearer sight, We shall see this-His way was right

DISTI:-lCTIVE DRESS OF WEST CHINA

ABORIGINES IN WEST CHINA 0' BY THE REV. HY PARSONS, Shimenkan, Kwei, Yunnan, China M/88ion(J.t'jf the United M ethodi8t MI8lrion, 1905 T HE Ko-pu, a branch of the the more crafty Celestial. Most of great No-su family, may be the best land has already passed referred to as aborigines of into his hands, and today, by theft Yunnan, although there are stories and otherwise, the aborigines are of their having been invaders in slowly but surely being disposthe shadowy past, and of their hav- sessed of their country. Ko-pu ing pushed back the "real origi- land has been "borrowed" by Chinals" to the mountain recesses. neseneighbors, "just for inspec- This is true of the Miao (Flowery tion," and after a year or so a Sprouts) who were the victims of demand for rent is made. This the stronger tribe. History has being refused, a lawsUit follows, been repeating itself, for the policy and almost invariably the Chinaof "push" was adopted most suc- man's possession of the deeds and cessfully by the Chinese. The vari- of the longer purse wins the day. ous branches of the No-su family have steadily given ground before The aborigine is no match for the Chinese. This fact has been 87

stamped upon the mind of the Ko- rant of all book learning, the Ko-pu pu and has given birth to mistrust, have nevertheless a due apprecia- fear and racial hatred. tion of the advantages of being We have a strong suspicion that able to read an agreement in the the recognition by the Ko-pu of Chinese character. "Teach us to their. ,?wn inab}Iity to withstand recognize Chinese writing, that the the forward Chmese has been one Han will not then so readily hood- factor in their movement toward wink us."

Christianity, or rather toward the The Ko-pu are grouped in vil- real or fancied security, which as- lages and hamlets containing from sociation with the foreign teacher five to sixty families congregating has brought. for mutual protection against wild Mr. Arthur Nicholls, of the animals and more dreaded thieves.

China Inland Mission, writes: "At Their village life is based upon the a Ko-pu village I was requested, at communistic principle – a Mutual the point of the knife, to assist in Help Society. The land, such of a matter which might involve send- it as remains in Ko-pu hands, is ing to the magistrate. I refused, divided among the several families and on receiving their ultimatum, forming the village. As a family 'Help us or' we will not believe,' increases in size, its land is divided I saddled my horse intending to and sub-divided, until many of the leave. The Ko-pu immediately plots are insufficient to support the gave way, blaming some absent persons dependent u pan them.

member of the community." These, then, support themselves by Physically, the Ko-pu are be- working for their more wealthy tween the Miao and the Chinese. neighbors.

They exceed the stature and the The people are clannish, but powers of endurance of the for- feuds often break out between dif- mer, but do not attain to tho s e ferent families and villages. Forays of the latter. Socially the Ko-pu and blows follow and internecine rank higher than the Miao, but are strife continues for generations.

inferior to the No-su and Chinese. A lamentable Qutcome of these There is some ground for believing quarrels is the large amount of that formerly they were the serfs litigation which ensues. The Chi- of the stronger half of the No-su nese officials bleed both parties to tribe. Heartily dispised and ex- the disputes, and are naturally ploited by the Chinese, the Ko-pu pleased with this fruitful source of do not fail to reciprocate the feel- income. Justice is as often a mat- ing of hatred. Long years of op- ter of chance as of judgment. The pression and loss have generated a Mandarin language spoken by the deep sense of wrong and resent- aborigines is, to say the least, not ment. distinct, and the official not infre- The Ko-pu are endowed with a quently has difficulty in arriving large share of deceit, self-love and at the facts of the case.

a capacity for looking after them- There is surprisingly little inter- selves. They are much less trust- course between villages. Folks liv- ful and responsive to the Truth ing in hamlets divided by a deep than the Miao; but seem to be valley only, are sometimes un- more easily persuaded than the known to each other. The result Yunnanese Chinese. Though igno- of this isolation shows itself in

ABORIGINES IN WEST CHINA

quite distinct types of dress, and It is a lamentable thing that con- marked variations in language, tact with the Chinese seems al- and even in facial differences. This most invariably to lower the charaloofness and reluctance to gather acter and conduct of the Ko-pu.

at any common center makes mis- Like all children of nature, they sion work among the Ko-pu more are very superstitious; greatly difficult t han among the Miao. terrified at the thought of devils Each Ko-pu village demands its and what these demons are sup- own teacher and preacher and will posed to be able to perform, while not readily send its boys to school wizards and medicine men hold the in a village even a short distance people in thraldom. All forms of away. Hence a whole regiment of sickness are believed to be the evil men would be required if every re- expression of demon thought. Sac- quest for a teacher or worker was rifices of cattle are sometimes regranted. Weare seeking to break sorted to in order to propitiate the down these barriers by organizing spirits of the dead. district festivals with competitions The ancestral tablet—e 0 pie d among the various schools. from the Chinese-has been gener- The people are fond of sports, ally set up in the homes, but idols especially bull fighting. Two bulls of prayer, wood and stone do not are placed in a ring and excited to seem to have been worshiped. push each other with their horns. Trees are held sacred, and the evil The owner of the vanquished one spirits supposedly residing in them has to treat the company with sacrificed to. It is all a religion wine, so that drunken brawls often of fear; an existence without hope follow. for the future; a darkness hang- Morals and Drink ing around the people which can The state of the people's morals almost be felt. Yet, above all, the leaves very much to be desired. Ko-pu acknowledge One who is su- The drink habit has a tremen- preme, all-powerful and uncreated.

dously strong hold upon the people. They named him Ya-so-mu. How Many of them part with it very they worship him we have not yet reluctantly. It has enabled the been able to ascertain.

Chinese to cheat the aborigine The people are very musical.

easily, and is often a great stumbl- They delight in songs of their own ing block to the full acceptance composition. More Gospel truth of the Gospel. The brothel stands, has been inculcated by the method or has stood in most villages. Im- of hymn-singing than in any other morality among the unmarried- way. Whenever a teacher arrives an elastic term-is not considered at a village, the people will sit and improper; nor does any sense of sing by the hour. They never seem shame or wrong disturb the par- better pleased than when given a ticipants. "Just old tribal cus- new tune.

toms," the people say, adding "Our Missions to the Ko·pu fathers fro m time immemorial have done the same; and why may Our introduction to the Ko-pu not we?" was through the medium of a vil- A few of the Ko-pu copied the lage of Christian Miao, living to Chinese in opium smoking, and the north of Tong Chuan City.

quantities of poppies were grown. The Ko-pu came to service, were

received kindly, and invited us to sistance of the British and Foreign come again. The movement spread Bible Society. The people readily rapily. Village after village opened grasp the script (the same as its doors to the Miao preachers; adopted for the Miao) , which has indeed, invitations from the Ko-pu been used in reducing the lan- poured in. The trained Flowery guage to writing. There are a Sprouts from the Stone Gateway few gutterals and a tantalizing district gave themselves splendidly range of "tones" decidedly difficult to the work. They traveled among to a Westerner. Generally speak- the people, stayed in their homes, ing, Mandarin is not serviceable in daily teaching them to sing and teaching the Ko-pu, for 0 n I y a pray. Week after week this itiner- small percentage of the men under- ation continued. Week-night and stand it, and fewer women.

Sunday services were arranged, The people appreciate the inter- and the movement placed on a est manifested in them and the ef- working basis, a I m 0 s t entirely fort made to teach and help them through the agency of the Miao. in their sicknesses. It is an inter- Without the aid of these Flowering esting sight to see the decayed Sprouts only the barest fraction of tooth brigade, inviting an applica- the work could have been under- tion of the forceps. In one village taken. Chapels sprang up-there only, in the course of two visits, I are -a score of them now–erected have extracted nearly 70 teeth.

entirely by the people themselves, It is both unwise and impossible without cost to the Mission. These to be dogmatic respecting numbers mud-built chapels are of lit tie -there are, however, several thou- worth but their value lies in that sand Ko-pu aborigines c a II i n g they represent a sacrificing and themselves Christians. There are worshipping spirit. Schools have signs of the movement spreading been opened, trained Miao teachers to other peoples, neighbors of the are engaged in teaching companies Ko-pu.

of intelligent Ko-pu scholars. We are only at the beginning of Members of the same tribe scat- the evangelization of the tribe; tered in other districts are con- many difficulties confront us; very stantly asking for boo k sand much spade work waits to be done.

instruction. We supply their needs We see many signs of encourage- as quickly as we can. A hymn- ment, and anticipate the day. when book and Mark's Gospel have been the whole Ko-pu p e 0 pIe shall, printed in dialect, the latter being through Grace, be found praising made possible by the generous as- God.

Be prayerful and thou shalt have strength equal to thy day; Prayer clasps the Hand that guides the world- Oh, make it then thy stay: Ask largely, and thy God will be A Kingly Giver unto thee.

-From "Prayer and the Promises."

CHRISTIAN MESSAGE FOR

JAPAN BY THE REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D., Tokyo, Japan Mis8ionary oj the American Bu.ptist Foreign Mission Society T HE early messengers of the the past year has gone like a flam- Gospel to the Japanese people ing torch across Japan preaching proclaimed it to a mind which the Gospel to the masses. Under was largely environed in simple, his leadership the "Kingdom of serene surroundings. For cen- God Campaign" has been launched turies, custom and courtesy had de- with the goal of a million souls in creed that it was a teacher's pre- Japan for Christ in the next three rogative to teach and the pupil's years. Recently, however, he surplace to listen. In the Meiji era, the students developed an inquir- prised his friends and fellow work- ers in this campaign by accepting ing attitude, but the mind of the the post of Honorary Head of the masses was still cast in an uncriti- Social Welfare Bureau of the City cal mould. Today, however, the of Tokyo with the understanding mind of Japan is alert and active; that he will give ten days a month it is critical and questioning, and to this work. To a group of friends immersed in all the problems which who protested, he replied: "I have harass modern man. preached too much during the past year. I must practice more. This The Gospel of Christ is still the position offers me an opportunity Gospel. The Jerusalem Conference sounded no truer note than when it to demonstrate the Gospel on a declared: "Our message is Jesus large scale and is an integral part Christ. He is the revelation of of the 'Kingdom of God Camwhat God is and of what we may paign.' " through Him become. In Him we Christianity singles out the indi- come face to face with the ultimate vidual and saves him, but its mes- reality of the universal." However, sage and mission reach out beyond we proclaim this Gospel today to the individual and encircle all life.

men with changed minds and liv- Today ours must be a message and ing in a changed world. There a demonstration which comes to must, therefore, necessarily be new grip with the hard, harsh realities emphasis, new applications, and of modern life, and point the way broader and deeper interpretations spiritually, tirst of all, but also eco- of its meaning. Christianity in nomically, industrial and socially Japan today must be a venture in to a tiner and fairer industrial, life. Christian missions, as a prop- social, and world order. Modern aganda, no longer appeal to the man refuses to postpone the rela- Japanese people. Christian mis- tion of his dreams until he passes sions as a practical illustration of on to the great unknown. Con- Jesus' way of life still challenge sciously and unconsciously he and grip them. Preaching is still prays: "Thy kingdom come. Thy necessary but preaching alone is will be done as in heaven so in not enough. earth." And in his thinking he Kagawa, the inimitable, during underscores So in earth, and yearns 91

to see the Kingdom come and pre- tion and race, the disentangled vail in all the life around him. Christ of the Gospels.

Moreover, the ethnic faiths have Christianity in Japan today must elaborate systems of ethics and keep its feet on the ground and morals and a philosophy of life come to grips with life in all its vicariously and laboriously worked ramifying phases, but its head and out across centuries of intense heart must lay hold of the unseen. mental struggle and soul-agonizing It must never be so absorbed in the things of this world that it drifts experiences. These faiths are to- out of touch with the other world, day sponsored by some of the best loses the vision of the unseen and minds and the purest spirits in Ja- fails to grip the things which are pan and the Orient. They cannot be ignored. Christianity must meet ultimate and eternal. In their these cultures on their own ground heart of hearts the Japanese are and demonstrate its supremacy, mystical, and no religion which its sufficiency and its uniqueness in misses the mystical in its message the realm of reality, life and pres- and experience will win them. ent day needs. It is the Christ of Calvary that Furthermore, Japan wants a dis- moves the Japanese heart. The cross still challenges and captures entangled Christianity. Across the the human heart for God. But it years Western Christianity has is not the cross which is pictured formed entangling alliances which in art with clinging vines and paralyze it in this land as a pioneering, conquering faith. Compromis- smiling flowers. It is a cross ruging entanglements with capitalism, ged and rough hewn. It is a cross secularism, denominationalism and aflame with the passion of His nationalism raise high barriers to great soul and crimson with His its progress among this thoughtful, discriminating people. Japan and rich, red blood-the cruel, climatic the Orient want Christianity but cross of Calvary. they want a Christianity stripped of these robings, and disentangled What was true of Christ is true from these hindering, crippling al- of us. An easy-going, passionless, liances. sacrificeless, bloodless service will never win Japan for Christ. The Not long ago the writer listened call is for something of sterner and to a veteran Japanese pastor mak- sturdier stuff. The call is that our ing a passionate plea for a "naked preaching and teaching and serv- Christ." He pled for a Christ un- ing shall be backed by a personaladorned with the wrappings and ity consciously centered in God and labellings of sect and class, of na- shot through with high heroism and the spirit of bleeding sacrifice.

GIFT What can I give Him Poor as I am?

If I were a shepherd I would bring Him a lamb; If I were a wise man I would do my part; Yet what I can I give Him, Give my heart.

-Rosetti.

IN CHINESE

Chinese Christians Petition Their Government for Greater Religious Liberty SUPPORTERS of missions in article as prohibiting voluntary re- China have watched with ligious instruction in schools lower growing concern the demands than senior middle, we are bound to of the Nationalist Government that feel that these restrictions are of such religion should be excluded from a nature as to make it necessary for all Christian schools. We have re- the majority or our church schools ceived from the Rev. A. R. Kepler, to discontinue . . . It is unanimously D.D., General Secretary of the felt that the circumstances compel us General Assembly of The Church to protest and to submit the following of Christ in China, the text of the reasons for our position for your con- sideration.

Petition which the General Coun- First, the purpose of the Church in cil of the Church, upon recommen- conducting schools is to nurture dation of its Board of Education, Christ-like personality, to serve soci- addressed to the National Govern- ety and state . . . This can be realized ment, protesting against the regu- to the highest degree, we believe, only lations promulgated by the Min- through the gateway of religion. We istry of Education forbidding also are of the firm conviction that the religion in church schools. The religion of Jesus Christ, His teachings Petition is a memorable document, of love, liberty and equality, and His stating the case for religious lib- vIcarious sacrifice, are such as can inerty with such mingled dignity and spire and enable the students to cogency that it is of historic in- achieve the ultimate aim of education terest. We therefore cite its prin- -namely, the development of healthy cipal points, assured of our 'read- and perfect personality. er's recognition of its importance. Se.cond. There has been a strong A. J. B. movement during the last few years in educational circles for the "separation We, the undersigned, are herewith of religion from education" . . .

submitting to you a petition for your But when we consider the real value consideration. The purpose of this of education, we cannot conclude that petition is to request your honorable education without religion is complete.

Ministry to allow all grades of church A full-rounded personality is a per- schools to have elective religious sonality mentally sound and emotion- courses and to permit the primary ally sane. Reason and feeling cannot grades to have the privilege of wor- well be divorced.

ship. Third. In a country like ours, we But when we make a careful study cannot afford to discontinue educa- of the Regulations stating that tional activities. . . .

A private school founded by a religious We believe that religious liberty is body is not permitted to give religion as essential to one's own conscience. In a required subject, nor is religious propa- matters of faith, students have perfect gIfandthaepreermaritetedaniny threelicgliaosussinsetxreurcctiisoens., freedom. We have never trl'ed to "enstudents shall not be compelled or enticed to participate. No religious exer- tice" students in our schools to becises shall be allowed in primary schools; come members of the church. The reason we have religious education is and in view of the official interpreta- to guide the students to get a right tion put on the first sentence of said start in their lives. To share such re- 93

sponsibilities with the Government, church primary schools to have the we maintain, is the duty of patriotic privilege of worship. citizens and should not be prohibited . . . We have religious instruction (Signed) Church of Christ in China, and worship in our schools, because Methodist Episcopal Church, Ameriwe are of the conviction that a full- can Baptist Society. Protestant Episrounded personality cannot be fully copal Church, United Lutheran developed apart from religious ex- Church, Swedish Missionary Union. perience and religious influences . . . Evangelical Church. Church of the Brethren, Rhenish Missionary Society. In short, our church schools have Methodist Protestant Church. Basel religious instruction and worship be- Mission, Unitea Methodist Society. cause we firmly believe that education without religion is incomplete. The Shanghai, China, July 1, 1930. religion of Jesus Christ helps a student to give expression to the things most The Ministry of Education sent beautiful and most idealistic. It does its reply to the foregoing Petition not close the mind of an intelligent on July 24, and a translation was student, but guides him to understand received a month later. the true meaning of life, a life that is for the well-being of others. • . . Your petition requesting that all grades of church and mi&sion schools Dr. Sun fought a good fight for our be permitted to have elective religious country for over forty years. He was courses and primary schools to have educated in church schools, and even the privilege of worship. has been reon his deathbed he proclaimed that ceived. Upon consideration of the he was a Christian. He did not re- points raised in your petition. we find gard religion as something which would make one blind to knowledg£. them not free from misunderstand- He did not suspect church schools as ing. Let us consider these points seriinstitutions to drug youth and make them apathetic. Because he knew the atim … essence of the religion of Jesus Christ and the functions of church schools, To sum up: There is not only one he whole-heartedly supported Chris- religion. If we allow each religion in tian institutions to even the last mo- the name of education to vie one with ment when he was in this world. Why the other to propagate religion. the should his followers act contrary to natural tendency will be to create di- visions and strife. The Ministry. of his intention? Education. in order to guard against It is deemed necessary and our duty such a possible future calamity, is obliged to impose these restrictions to call the attention of your honorable which do not apply only to Christi- Ministry to all these facts and reasons as above stated. The consequences anity but to the other religions as of the Regulations and of the official well. . interpretation thereof will mean education exclusively without religion, Hence to have elective religious the closing down of a majority of our courses in junior middle schools and schools, and the loss of opportunity to have the privilege of worship in for an education to thousands of chil- primary schools embodies obstacles too dren and young people. Can our coun- difficult to permit the Ministry to try afford such consequences at the grant the request. Moreover, we hope present moment? We, therefore, sin- that you will consider in a sympathetic cerely hope that your honorable Min- way this our humble opinion regardistry will reconsider the whole matter ing the restriction upon propagation and so modify the article in question of religion in schools. Let this be conas to allow all grades of church schools sidered final and not subject to further to have religious instruction and review.

(Signed) MOLING TSIANG, Minister of Education.

SUFFER IN

BY AN OLD WORKER IN HUNAN PROVINCE T HIS large and important city Karakan, the Russian or Red Am- of Changsha, the capital of bassador at Peking, and was dili- Hunan Province wit h its gently spread all over the land. It twenty-two million population, the was brought violently into Central city itself having some half mil- China, and especially Hunan, Hu- lion, has been through a terrifying peh and Kiangsi Provinces, in experience in the hands of a small 1926, when the Southern Army army of Reds. came fro m Canton, headed by The opposing army of regular Tsiang Kai Shik, and officered by soldiers was too small, only 6,000, Russians, principally Borodin and against 20,000 well armed Reds, Galen. Later, after Nanking had who ring the changes heavily on been raided, and captured, the Rusthe word qinu-tenu or "equal- sian faction was cast off, but the ity," and lure many to their net. evil seed had been sown widely and This city has fifteen Christian we have since that time seen the institutions, the first of which bad harvests. The "Reds" have came a year or so after the Boxer taken and held the small border Uprising of 1900 – China Inland cities of three provinces, and have Mission, since turned over to the been in Ping-kiang and Liu-yang, Liebenzeller Mission (the German for a period. Taking advantage of branch); Christian and Mission- this time, when so many of the ary Alliance, since turned over to Hunan soldiers were north fighting the Evangelical Mission; the Lon- against the coalition of older gen- don Mission, taken over by the erals north of the Yangtze River, Presbyterian Mission after the they made an effort to get into this home call of Griffith John; Nor- larger city, take ransom, and se- wegian Mission; Swedish Mission; cure arms, so much needed.

Wesleyan Mission; American Epis- They broke through the small copal Mission; and the Hunan opposing army, and on July 27th, Bible Institute, a branch of the In- entered this city on the eastern stitute at Los Angeles; B lin d side. Their awful presence was Girls' School, a branch of the soon noted by burnings all over the Liebenzeller Mission; Norwegian entire city.

Mission Hospital; Yale Hospital, All yamens and official places, residences and chapel; Faith Or- and records were burned, the many phanage, and the Broadcast Tract prisoners were released, to become Press, largely supported by the handy agents of the Reds. Later Galilee Baptist Church of Denver, the foreign hongs and residences, and supplying Gospel tracts in the and many of the missions, were eighteen provinces. either looted, burned, or given to There is also the cathedral and the mob for their pleasure.

orphanage work of the Italian Ro- The mission suffering the most man Catholics, and the Seventh was the China Inland Mission Day Adventists. where eighteen foreigners were 10- Communism came into China cated, ten being absent at the time.

some twenty-five years ago, through All lost their entire personal effects 95

and homes, except Dr. and Mrs. wrecked, and foreigners (absent at Eitel, and Miss E. Fischer, of the the time) lost all they had there. Hospital. The explanation of this, and the sparing of the Yale Hos- The Roman Catholic cathedral pital, seems to have been that the and orphanage were b rut a II y Reds needed doctors and medicine. treated, the "father" in charge Superintendent and Mrs. Witt and taken captive, but soon released children, Mr. and Mrs. Wohlleber, for a small money payment, and Mr. and Mrs. Steybe and children, the 190 orphan girls there were R. Hildenbrand and wife, Mr. O. L. also robbed of all they had. So far Fuhrmann and Misses C. C. Den- we can learn of no particular misninghoff and H. S. Roller lost all treatment of women and girls, but they had. much news is still uncertain.

By the looting of the Blind The Bible Institute, being large School, Dr. E. E. Witt and wife, and cool, was made the head- Misses Valsel and Fortsmeier lost quarters of the Reds, and so, with all, and the blind children, some the valuable Scofield books of Pasforty in number, were robbed of tor Cheng Chi Kuei, escaped ruin, everything, even to basins and and their flight was so hasty on toothbrushes. The Inland Mission the entrance, early August 5th of church building, a large structure, the army, that they did not fire the was entirely stripped, even to the buildings. woodwork of windows and doors. Missions escaping this time were The Evangelical Mission lost all the Institute, the Taylor Hospital, contents of buildings and chapel the Yale Hospital, though damaged on the new Dr. Sun Road, but their slightly, the Wesleyan Mission, the Tong-pai Leo property was only Faith Orphanage and the Broaddamaged on the outside. cast Tract Press. These latter are located in the far southeast corner Mr. Lingle, of the Presbyterian of the city, in a quiet spot, away Mission, was the last to escape the from main roads or old city gates, city, getting away Sunday at mid- and principally owe their escape to night. His home, and the two large the smallness and plainness of the school buildings near, are either buildings, mostly Chinese in style, burned or wrecked. This was par- and to the fact that Chinese Costicularly sad, as a "send off" to our tume has been adhered to rigidly veteran worker, for Mr. Lingle will all these years. be seventy next year. He escaped The superintendents were able to to Hankow with a mere hand bag! stay through the entire nerve rack- The Norwegian Mission on the ing nine days, and none of the chil- dren are lost, the tract printing Main Sou t h Gate Street was and Miao booklet work went on all wrecked by the local populace, but two days, and it is a cause of egged on by the Red sentinels at great praise and gratitude to God the door. The Swedish Mission, located three blocks further north, that so much is saved. Some for- eigners are now reentering the was passed by. city, the Reds being driven out by The Wesleyan Mission had their a large Nationalist army. The rains fell in time to allow nine gunsafe rifled, but the large Episcopal boats of four nations to assemble Mission, with its foreign cut stone here. We hope for better times. church building, on the Main Nor t h Gate street, was badly

INDIAN VIEW OF CHRISTIAN

BY THE REV. B. C. ISHWARDAS, Ludhiana, India W HEN speaking in different India"; and this new creation, as churches in America during it is growing in age, experience the last six weeks, I have and vitality, is demanding equal been asked such questions as the rights, better treatment, and freefollowing: "What is the future of dom of action. Similarly – the the Foreign Mission work in In- foreign missionary, through Chrisdia? tian message and influence, has created a "Christian India." This "Has the time come when the too as it is growing in size, life, Foreign Mission enterprise should and experience, is demanding come to an end?

"Is the Indigenous C h u r c h strong enough to take the work into its own hands?"

These questions have been asked with a desire to know the real situation. I therefore undertake to give some personal experiences and facts that will give a fairly wellbalanced viewpoint of the things as they s tan d in India today. There are some Indians in America who undertake to misinterpret and undermine the Foreign Mission enterprise.

At times individual missionaries have committed serious mistakes, but the wonder is that, being for- eign, they have not made greater TIlE HEV. E. C. IRIIWARDAS hI unders. 0 n the 0 ther hand they An Indian Christian Studying at Princeton have done a yoeman service in the creation of a "New India." Their greater scope for self-development services in the realm of education, and self-expression wit h i n the breaking down of caste, abolishing Church. This is a period of transi- untouchability, and instilling a tion and a time of devolution and democratic spirit into the Indian readjustment. A new church conpeople, are very real. They have sciousness is in evidence all over been pioneer fighters in battles the country and particularly in against moral, social and religious large centers. The Indian wants evils which have been great ene- to change his mode of worship, mies of India's happiness and style of church architecture and progress. But the greatest of all methods of evangelization. He be- these services is the establishment lieves in what he calls an Indian of the Church of Christ in India. approach to India. The British Government, through This state of affairs has at times western influence. education, and created unpleasantness between culture, has created the "Modern the foreign and the national work- 2 ~

er, but let it be said to the credit The work of Christianizing India of the missionary that in many is not completed. Foreign Miscases he has shown a magnani- sions are entering a new tract mous spirit, and given evidence of which so far they have not covered broad vision and outlook by giving -a new scene in this great drama. the nationals more responsible po- The audience has changed, and now sitions and greater scope for de- the drama is to be performed bevelopment. Recently the North fore a crowd which intellectually, India Presbyterian Mission passed morally and spiritually is awaka resolution to the effect that it is ened. It is "New India." "Old prepared to work under the direc- things are passed away, behold all tion of the North India Synod of things are become new." Therefore the United Indian Church. These what kind of missionary is lleeded forward steps should make us lift to cope with this new situation? I our eyes to God in praise and cannot describe him better than in thanksgiving that a strong Indian the words of a great Indian Chrisleadership is springing up to shoul- tian leader: "He should be ac- quainted with the religious books der the evangelistic responsibilities and literature of the people among in India. The time is coming when whom he works. We should raise the mantle' of the foreign Elijah workers of this grade in India as will fall on the Indian Elisha. This well as in the West. England and is well since the objective before America and other "sending" coun- Foreign Missions is to found a tries should send us workers with strong indigenous Church which deep scholarship backed by deep ultimately will undertake the evan- religious experience; this will be gelization of India. a potent force in permeating the mass. I plead for consecrated men Has that time come? Should the and women for our work. What foreign missionaries in India pack we need today is emphasis, not on up and buy their ticket for London Western culture, but on Jesus and New York? Emphatically No! Christ as the divine Saviour and Foreign Missions are entering Satisfier of all our spiritual needs upon a new era in India. India and longings. We need to emphahas just begun to appreciate Jesus size Jesus as a living reality. Edu- cation makes the educated Indians Christ. He who was a Melick (un- lose their faith in their ancestral touchable) to a Hindu forty years religion. Unless Christian workers ago has taken the highest place in supply this void, these classes will India's life and thought. He today is being secretly worshipped by drift." thousands of India's sons and There wall a time in India when daughters. He who was once despised and hated, because of his as- Christ was despised and hat e d. sociation with western race and Then came a time when India becivilization, is rising above all ra- gan to understand him better and cial, cultural and national barriers and is appearing in India in true tolerate him. Today we are in the colors-the Christ, the Son of the midst of an India which admires Living God. India has begun to Christ, and the eye of faith sees realize the matchless beauty and how this esteem may eventually the 8aving power of the divine lead India to accept Him as Lord. Nazm'ene. I strongly believe that India is

AN INDIAN VIEW OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

passing through the cross-experi- Chr-ist in a foreign country and ence which will lead her to the among a foreign people. Some of Crucified One. them are camping in the villages Here is a challenge and an op- these cold winter months, and pass portunity. Will those who have on words of cheer and comfort to been supporting Foreign Mission the Indian villagers. In spite of work in India close their fists and separation from the i rhome, decline to give any more? No, friends, and civilization, there is a there is yet a second mile to be glow on their faces because they covered. It is a great opportunity have the joy of telling the old, old and a rare privilege to share in story to the masses of India. I the establishment of God's king- think of one who has now been the dom on earth. If you have given head of that great college in North less in the past, give more now be- India for the last twelve years, cause you see very definite results pouring out his life to influence on the field. India does need more the youth of the Punjab for Christ.

missionaries but of the type de- I think of another, old in years but scribed. Men and women are called young in spirit, sitting at his desk who are especially prepared to late hours in the night in an effort meet the new situation and who to solve some of the pressing prob- go to India not as superiors but lems of the mission and the Church equals; not as patrons but broth- today. I think of another, young ers; not as teachers only, but as in years but old in wisdom and un- learners too; not obsessed with derstanding~a teacher in a theo- their own cultural and national logical college – inspiring candi- ideas but seeing goodness and dates preparing for the ministry.

beauty wherever it is found; not I can never forget the words of his preachers of a civilization but of mother in whose home I stayed in Jesus, the Son of God and His America: "I have two boys and teachings; not merely as destroy- both are missionaries in India. My ers but as builders. Such men and heart is there. I love India and her women will accomplish a great deal people."

for the Master in India. In the I am reminded of another woman words of Bishop Bradley; "He who who is gloriously laboring for the would live in India must love deep- Master, a leader, an exemplary ly; he who would work here must character, and a skilful surgeon- toil patiently; he who would suc- taking young girls from the towns ceed here must do so humbly." and villages of India and molding We praise God for all that has them into women of character, been done for Christ in India vision and usefulness. These are a through the missionaries. Let this few of my many faithful servants be an incentive to remobilize our of the Cross who are proclaiming Christian forces and keep march- Christ to India's millions. We In- ing on until we have conquered all dians thank God for these lives.

the unoccupied territory and have The home Church, may well be established a strong indigenous faithful to these messengers who Indian Church. are obeying the last commandment As I write I think of those heroic of the Master Who said, "Go ye men and women who have gone into all the world and preach the out from America to witness for Gospel to every nation."

ON CHURCH UNION IN

T HE following manifesto on difference towards them. The exist- Church Union issued over the ence of denominations tends to retard signatures of nearly 170 lead- the growth of Christian experience ing Indian Christian clergy and and limit the scope of its expression laymen in India, will be read with in those ways of thought and life much interest: which are more normal to the peo- ple. The Indian has always stressed The divisions of Christendom have "Bhakti" and feels that through faith been a great stumbling block to many. in God his highe£t feelings can best They have stood in the way of the be expressed rather than through effective spread of the Gospel. In the dogma. A United Church, free from providence of God, South India has the bonds of the present separated de- been called to lead in the matter of nominations, will provide a congenial Church Union. Already some earnest atmosphere for the Indian expression men have spent considerable time and of Christianity.

toil in thinking over the problem and We have further to remember that a we pray and hope that as the result the United Church of South India of this toil definite step forward must form an integral part of the will be taken. Universal Church and whatever is of Even as early as 1892, Kali Charan abiding value in her must be con- Banerji, of Calcutta, urged in the De- served here.

cennial Missionary Conference, Bom- In the absence of any other scheme bay, that immediate steps should be and in view of the fact that the pres- taken for church union. There was ent scheme provides ample room for considerable opposition from mission- development and also the possibility aries at the conference and his at- of Union with other churches, we tempt fell through. urge our fellow Christians in South This urge for union has become India to accept the present scheme deeper and stronger with time as all as early as possible for further nego- over India in all the fields of life tiation. The present scheme, whether there is a marked longing to compose perfect or nllt, certainly affords a differences, such as those between dif- working basis and such changes as ferent communities. It is felt by all are felt to be absolutely necessary can that the attainment of unity is funda- be introduced.-National Missionary mental for India's progress. This de- InteZligencer, Madras.

sire vigorously expresses itself in the Indian Church as a movement for COMMISSIONED church union. It may also be said that the desire for union is in keeping Out from the realm of the glory-light with the snirit of tolerance of differ- Into the far-away land of night, ent forms- of belief that has been Out from the bliss of worshipful Son characteristic of the people of India. Into the pain of hatred and wrong, Further, Christians in India are free Out from the holy rapture above from those memories of historical Into the grief of rejected love, struggles which the Christians of the Out from the life of the Father's side west have inherited from their past. Into the death of the crucified, Out of high honour and into shame, The theological dogmas accepted by The Master willingly, gladly came: western Churche£ have not dominated And now, since He may not suffer anew, the Indian mind as they have not been As the Father sent Him, so sendeth He indigenous, and the attitude of the Indian Christian has been one of in- you. -Henry W. Frost, D.D.

100

NEXT STEPS IN HOME

Recommendations of the Home Missions Congress that Met in Washington, D. C., December 1-5, 1930 IN TOWN AND COUNTRY-Home We request the cooperation of Missions Boards should be urged to the Publication agencies, both de- make wider use, in rural home mis- nominational and interdenomina- sion fields, of college and seminary tional, on this important task in students for summer service, as a the field of religious education.

sound and effective method of re- We recommend that the South- cruiting for the rural ministry ern Mountain problem be consid- and other full-time Christian life ered as an integral part of the ru- service. ral problem, the difference being Theological seminaries and Bible in degree and not in kind.

schools, not now offering such op- Because of the rapid changing portunity, should be urged to pro- conditions which are bringing the vide in their curriculum courses modern world into the mountains for training pastors for rural with all the perplexing adjust- leadership. ments to be made, the need of the State Universities and agricul- Southern Mountains is more im- tural colleges should be encouraged portant and urgent today than ever to follow the example of the Uni- before. versity of California in inviting the pastors of the state to be the The principles of comity and co- guests of the university or college operation already r e cog n i zed for several days at the experimen- among the constituent boards of tal farm, for the purpose of becom- the Home Missions Council should ing better acquainted with the be especially observed in the ad- problems and needs of agriculture ministration of our mountain pro- and country life. gram and that steps be taken im- We request the Home Missions mediately to adjust the situations Council to consider the feasibility where such principles are not al- of preparing a report or statement, ready in operation.

in pamphlet form, for all denomi. The Home Missions Council nations, covering the spiritual, so- should again urge upon its constit- cial, educational and economic con- uent boards favorable considera- ditions obtaining in American tion of the larger parish type of country life, for use in seminary organization, both on a denomina- classes, discussion groups, schools tional and on an interdenomina- for town and country ministers, tional basis, as one practical meth- and in other chvrch groups con- od of solving the church situation cerned with the rural situation. in many rural fields.

Rural people find it very difficult We recommend that the Home to adapt the complex large-scale Missions Council add to its staff a system of religious education to person qualified for interdenomi· the small-scale churches, and are national service to town and coun- not receiving adequate assistance try churches, especially for denom- and guidance at this point. inations whose size and resources 101

do not warrant full-time rural life Resolved, That the purpose of departments and secretaries. the Home Missions Council and the VVhereas there are large areas Council of Women for Home Mis- of the country with tens of thou- sions to provide religious educa- sands of people whose spiritual tion directors in all government welfare is sadly neglected and for reservation and nonreservation whose Christian welfare no re- schools is hereby commended; that sponsibility is now assumed, we they be requested to work out a urgently request the Home Mis- suggested course of religious in- sions Council to use its services for struction for these schools; and furnishing ministry to such areas. that the boards represented in THE INDIANS-Our task is pre- these two Councils be asked to eminently spiritual-the bringing finance this cooperative piece of of every Indian into allegiance work.

with our Lord and Saviour for Resolved, That the question of worship and service in His King- overlapping and unreached areas dom, that with Christians of other be referred to the Joint Committee races they may interpret and ac- on Indian Work, and that all miscept the full meaning of His Lord- sion boards be urged to face courship in their' lives. ageously the steps necessary to consolidate the work on certain Those who work among Indians should be urged and aided to study fields, to reinforce that on others, their cultural, religious and eco- and to begin the new pieces of nomic background; their present status and future possibilities; and work needed. that they be equipped with at least a conversational knowledge of the THE NEGROES-This group of language of the tribes among Americans number twelve million whom they minister. souls. They have wrapped in them powers and possibilities which, if Conferences of mISSIOnaries wisely directed, will be numbered among Indians should be arranged, among America's most valued and bringing the various missionaries dependable assets in the years together for the better formulae ahead. tion of a comprehensive missionary program. To deny justice and fair play to an American because of color or As Christian workers, who seek race is as pagan as the caste dishis highest good, we should use tinctions of India are un-Christian.

our utmost endeavors to discour- The Church must take a proage all exploitation and commer- nounced stand on the question of cializing of the Indian as a curious fairness and justice to the Negro as an American citizen. Unless relic of barbarism. Resolved, That this Congress this step be taken it is now plainly cannot favor any permanent policy evident that the more intelligent of segregation for Indians. We Negro will lose confidence in the advocate the use of mission funds type of Christianity which Amerifor the training of promising In- can Protestantism seeks to prodian youths for Christian service mote.

in the various professions and call- We recommend that the Mission ings that demand higher educa- Boards continue to strengthen and tion. develop their colleges and second-

THE NEXT STEPS IN HOME MISSIONS

ary schools as needed for Negroes unitedly face the question as to how they can render assistance to in the South. Haiti. We note with deep regret that We call attention to the areas the young people who are in train- unoccupied by any evangelical ing in Negro colleges are not turning in large numbers to the gospel church in Cuba, the Dominican Reministry. While it requires more public, Haiti, and to a lesser extent than 1,600 new men annually to in Porto Rico. fill Negro pulpits, yet there are not more than 100 college and semi- We believe that the greatest need nary men annually graduated to of our evangelical schools in these fill these vacancies. Immediate countries is to shift their emphasis steps should be taken to get into from classical training to a curricthe thinking of our Negro young men the claims of the gospel min- ulum which will definitely train istry, its marvelous opportunities students to meet the great probfor the exercise of the best talents lems which are holding back the with which God has endowed them development of their countries. and the unparalleled openings for We register our profound conservice for Christ and humanity. viction concerning the necessity of THE WEST INDIES-It is a source a larger program for Christian literature in the West Indies, apof satisfaction to find that after pealing to each one of the Boards some thirty years of work in Cuba to definitely provide in their budgand Porto Rico the national ele- ets for this work, especially along ments have developed to such an cooperative lines which have alextent that Mission Boards are ready been established. now able to find their superintendents from among the national ele- OUR JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN REments from which come practically LATIONSHIps-The fact that there is a larger number of Jews in all the pastors of churches. Porto Rico has one of the best America than in any other land and that the pressure of secular cooperative missionary programs civilization has withdrawn the main any part of the world. It has jority of them from the religious been in operation for thirty years life of Judaism, creates a situation of great responsibility for all who and now includes a splendid Union are concerned with the spiritual- Theological Seminary, Union Press life of our people and especially for those who believe, as we do, and Union Paper, an annual con- that for the individual as well as ference of workers and, in fact, a for the nation, Christ holds the continued working together of keys of life. evangelical forces along all lines. The development of cooperation in We desire to put on record our Cuba is an essential need of the goodwill and friendly feeling towork in making Cuba Christian. ward the Jewish people; we de- Now that the Haitian people plore the long record of injustice are about to assume the whole re- and ill-usage of the Jews on the sponsibility for developing them- part of professedly Christian peoselves educationally, economically, pIe; we declare such conduct to be socially, as well as politically, it a violation of the teaching and seems to be of special importance spirit of Christ. It is Our privi. that the evangelical forces should lege to present Christ to our Jew-

ish brethren and to share with We are convinced that there is them the riches which we have an overwhelming need for Social found in Him Who loved us and Service Centres, as well as for suitgave Himself for us. We reaffirm ably equipped churches, with adethe declaration of the Jerusalem quately trained leadership, and in meeting in its application to the some cases Mission Schools among Jew as to all men: "In this world, the Mexicans, and a vast field for bewildered and groping for its work among the Migrant Groups. way . . . we proclaim our message. Our message is Jesus We recommend that our Home Christ." The aim of the Church Agencies make a careful reevaluamust be to interpret Christ to the tion of the various projects com- Jew in all the splendor of His char- posing the Home Mission task with acter, His teaching, and His work. the view of adjusting budget ap- But this involves not only words propriations in a way that will but the whole life. more adequately meet the challenge in Mexican and Spanish-speaking In this realm of relations be- work.

tween Jews and Christians we rec- Since race prejudice is the great- est obstacle to our Home Mission ognize the need and importance of work and very seriously retards our efforts to evangelize the Spana new literature to interpret the ish-speaking peoples in our midst, we most urgently call upon our Jewish people and their religion American churches to manifest a greater Christian spirit in their to Christians and Christ and Chris- personal contacts with the Mexi- can immigrant. tianity to the Jews. Such litera- Migrant Groups. We recommend ture must be positive, scholarly, a larger Interdenominational Coand mellowed by the spirit of sym- operation with special emphasis pathetic understanding. We rec- upon Promotional work through ommend that the Home Missions the various Boards to local denomi- Council endeavor to secure the co- national units, such as local supoperation of related agencies in port of migrant projects through the production and circulation of evangelistic effort, housing and sosuch literature. cial contacts for workers and vol- unteer service. THE MEXICANS, MIGRANTS AND ORIENTALS – Among the foreign- We recommend federal, state speaking peoples within the bor- and community cooperation in ders of this country the Mexicans service through boards of health, and Spanish-speaking p e 0 pIe s education, labor, agriculture and stand among the first as constitut- other existing organizations. ing the outstanding challenge and opportunity for Home Mission We suggest that special atten- Work. Mexicans are best reached tion be given to the health, housby those types of work which have ing and sanitation of these migrant proved successful in evangelization groups seeking to improve said of other races, and the results of conditions. We suggest a survey such work are truly surprising as of employment agencies with a seen in the 375 Mexican Evangeli- view to securing the establishment cal churches in the. United States, with more than 26,000 members whose total offerings exceed $150,- 000 annually.

of federal agencies for the em- munities are without the regular ployment of the groups with local preaching of the gospel. Colpor- cooperation with said agencies. teurs and Sunday-school mission- We heartily endorse the ideals of aries should be sent into the un- the recent White House Conference churched regions of Mormondom relative to migratory child labor with a loving, Gospel message.

and education. We recommend that the denomi- Orientals. There is need of a national superintendents in Utah nation-wide program for Christian be constituted a steering commit- contacts with Chinese, Japanese tee to formulate plans and policies and Filipinos as well organized to be presented to the Home Mis- and effectively carried on as that sion Boards interested in Utah.

on the Pacific Coast where the Christian academies now operat- councils of superintendents have ing in Utah should be permanently attained a very successful coopera- maintained and a d e qua; tel y tion and a fairly adequate cover- equipped for the Christian train- ing of the field. ing of both Gentile and Mormon In our judgment the denomina- young people.

tional boards may well continue FOR ALASKA – We recommend their separate work in centers of that the Joint Committee on Alaska large Oriental population while in of the Home Missions Council and smaller centers the responsibility the Council of Women for Home might well be allocated to a single Missions be instructed to complete board but the large number of its study of the unreached and widely scattered small groups neglected portions of Alaska with could wisely be cared for by a cen- a view to assigning to mission tral unified administration employ- boards now operating in Alaska ing a traveling evangelist. responsibility for such areas.

It is our strong conviction that We recommend the tentative the discriminatory legislation in plans of the Joint Committee to our Immigration Law, which is a hold several conferences with great hindrance to our Christian Christian workers in Alaska next work and an obstacle to interna- summer and we express the hope tional peace, be changed so that that these conferences may result equal and just treatment be ex- in a better understanding of the tended to all the peoples of the work and a fresh approach to- world. We respectfully request ward the evangelization of the that Congress give this matter im- whole territory.

mediate and sympathetic consid- Having learned that there is eration. danger that large commercial in- MORMONISM TODAY-The Protes- terests may secure virtual control tant Church should recognize that of the reindeer herds of Alaska, it has a very definite responsibility thereby depriving the Eskimos of within Mormon territory. It is their economic independence, and twofold-to care for the growing of the cultural and salutary effects Gentile constituency and to preach of native ownership, we urge the the gospel to the Mormon people. Federal Government to take every Seven large counties in Utah re- possible step to protect these de- main without a single Protestant fenseless natives in the ownership church and several hundred com- of the deer,

NEED OF THE CHURCH

BY THE REV. CHARLES L. GOODELL, D.D., New York EzeouUve Secretary of the OommUS1011. on Evangelism a.nd Life Servioe. Fe4era~ Council at Ohurches at Ohri.t in America I F ONE were sailing leisurely you call it, is the mightiest thing over a smooth sea, resting at in moving human life and effort. his ease in a cushioned deck But if the pulpit has ceased to chair on the deck of the Corsair, dwell upon sin, its place has been or amid the elegance of any other taken by other agencies which one multi-millionaire's yacht, and some would think might be less seriously ocean steamer should come along concerned. Scientists have been and the Captain cry frantically, showing us that sin is an ancient "Dive into the sea and we will pick heritage which must be fought by you up I" one would probably an- tooth and nail. 0 n e so-called swer, "Thank you, but I am very "modernist" has affirmed t hat comfortable where I am, and see "novelists have written no great no reason to risk life or limb or novel that does not swirl around clothes in such an episode." If, on some central sin." And now the the other hand, you had been drift- psychologists dig down into the ing for days clinging to a slippery unremembered thoughts of men to mast, famished and thirsty, likely bring into the light the origins of to drop at any moment into the our spiritual miseries in frustrated buffeting sea, you would use every and suppressed desire. power of your feeble breath to We do not need artificially to claim attention of the passing ship conjure up a sense of sin. All we that you might yet be saved. need is to open our eyes to facts.

If, as some tell us, the sense of Since sin is the most ubiquitous sin as well as the fact of it, has thing in the universe and has lost disappeared, and sin itself is only none of its power or venom since righteousness in the making; that Cain saw it crouching like a wild good men are not as good as they heast at his door; since Oedipus think they are, and the bad men and Samson realized the ruin it are not as bad as they might be, wrought, and since the last man there seems little reason why one who sinned against "the nature of should concern himself about Him things," which is another name for of whom it was said, "His name God, cried out, "Oh wretched man shall be called Jesus for He shall that I am, who shall deliver me save His people from their sins." from the body of this death," it Were the old affirmations which would rather look as though the were thundered from the pulpits biggest thing with w h i c h the in our boyhood false alarms? We Church could concern itself would do not hear as much as we once did be the eradication of this terrific from our preachers concerning the catastrophe and the salvation of dread reality of sin. Indeed, Mat- those who are its victims.

thew Arnold years ago took Emer- Men are not satisfied with platison to task because he paid little tudes. Cold theologies are not attention to that great fact in hu- enough. Jesus said, "The words man life, which, by whatever name that I speak unto you, they are 106 spirit and they are life." And it The first thing is to have some re- is for that Spirit and Life that ligion that can be applied. It is people are waiting. the changed heart that makes the In his latest book, "Pathways to changed life. It is the life from Certainty," Professor Will i a m above which transforms the life Adams Brown has a chapter on which is "of the earth earthy," and "The Christian Way of Dealing makes it something divine and With Sin." He says, "By its suc- mighty for good. This is the mes- cess in dealing with evil every re- sage which must go forth from the ligion must in the last analysis be pulpit. There are many things judged. The great religions have which ministers are discussing to- been religions of redemption. It day which are interesting from a is in the cross that Christians of speculative standpoint but there is every age have found the ground nothing at the end of them. The of their brightest hope, for in the preacher marches up the hill and cross they have seen God dealing the n marches down again, but with evil and overcoming it." there is no victory. There is no The Evangel of Christ thrilling sense of spiritual tri- umph. There is no awakening of The Evangel of the Son of God such impulses as moved out from has long been proclaimed to the the day of Pentecost until the world. It is the Good News of whole world felt their power and salvation from sin and, as good Rome itself gave way before a news, it is as true now as it ever force which she did not understand was. It is a comfort to know that and which she could not overthrow.

amid all human mutations there We have been talking abo u t are great abiding facts and experi- truth but in academic fashion. The ences which never change. Over only kind of truth that amounts to against a religion that some men anything is truth which lays hold strive night and day to bring "up- upon the soul. That is something to-date," there is another Religion more than a speCUlation. It is a that is as changeless as its Author, certainty and the world today is Who is "the same yesterday, today seeking religious certainty. When and forever." The same power the man who knows most does the that conquered sin in Cresar's time least, every sensible man says that, conquers it now. The evangelism if necessary, he would better know for to day is the evangelism of less and do more. Because we have Jesus Christ that bears fruit in not made truth evangelistic, be- changed lives. Those persistent cause life is not struck through convictions which have recurred and dripping with spiritual power, from age to age mark its evangel we are lamenting the dearth of as a vital experience. conversions in America, the pau- We need to realize that the city of both numerical and spir- w 0 r d Evangelism connotes some- itual results. W hat is true in t h i n g more than an emotional America is true around the world.

experience. Home training, Chris- It is only where the missionary ac- tian education-all that help make cent is thrilling with the same character-are a part of evangel- power that the first missionaries ism. knew that dark continents are en- We talk about "applied religion." lightened and darkened souls be-

hold Him Who is the Light of the to face the cares and denials and world. When it comes to mystic sorrows of life and to conquer them speculation, the religionists of the through a wisdom and power East are more than our match. In greater than their own. The res- the midst of fears and question- thetic may minister to the sense of ings which f air 1y stagger the beauty, but it ministers to the world, shall we fail to bring forth soul's development only when it is that blessed evangel of light and the shrine and mouthpiece of life which Jesus said would meet spiritual consecration.

every human need and overthrow Perhaps there was never a time evils which had smitten the world when the ministry of America had for ages with a blasting force? a broader training in human wis- The Message of the Pulpit dom. It is familiar with history, philosophy and theology; but our We must recast the message of schools of the prophets must be the pulpit, and recast the life of the center of a spiritual devotion the churches, if we are to lead our if they are to make mighty the generation up to God. In the last messages of human wisdom. Our few months, I have seen a score of ministers must he something other churches whose cost was in the t han "pickers~up of philosophic aggregate more than a million dol- trifles," or expert promoters and lars each. What is the value of organizers and money getters. Is ecclesiastical architecture if there it not time for the prophetic note is within it no Shekinah, if the fires which only can unfold the glorious upon those altars have gone out evangel?

and men stand shivering in doubt Long ago an earnest prophet and fear, whereas, by humbler al- cried, "Woe is me for I am undone, tars, their fathers glowed with because I am a man of unclean warmth in the triumphs of faith? lips, and dwell in the midst of a When marble stands in the way of people of unclean lips; for mine men, the marble must go. When eyes have seen the King, the Lord form has become powerless, forms of Hosts." When the prophet had must go to the scrap heap. seen that vision something was We pass across England, we see sure to happen. It was then that the ruin of a stately cathedral. Its there came the touch of a live coal towers are crumbling, its roof has from off the altar and the voice fallen in, its walls are mossgrown, of the Lord saying, "Whom shall and its rose window is emptied I send, and who will go for us 1"

of beauty and color. Near by is It would mean the bringing in of a humble chapel. Its structure a new day if from every manse breaks all the laws of architecture and from every pulpit the cry of and, as a building, it ministers to a new devotion should thrill the resthetic mortification instead of lips of every pastor-"Here am I, satisfaction, but on its homely send me." It is such a commit- altars spiritual fires are ablaze; ment on the part of the ministry humble men and women on their and laity that will bring us the knees catch there a new inspira- glorious evangel which the Church tion and from thence they go out so needs today.

PREVENTIONaTHROUGH

AND RELIGIOUS..EDUCATION The Church League, an interchurch than six times the total sum given and international organization with by all churches. headquarters in New York has issued a pronouncement which deals with Lack of Religious Training such a vital subject and contains such Many judges, prison wardens, interesting inf'ormation that we pub- chaplains and others in close touch lish it herewith.-A. J. B. with delinquents and criminals de- Cost of Crime clare that the vast bulk of crime is committed by young men whose C RIME steals 6V2% of the en- home influences have not been tire income of every Ameri- helpful or whose moral and reli- can. "The total annual in- gious training has been neglected.

come of the American people is Of 34 millions of youth in America ninety billion dollars, and a very between five and eighteen years of conservative estimate of the an- age, only about one-half are now nual cost of crime is six billion receiving religious training, either dollars," writes Vincent Cullen, Catholic, Protestant or Jewish.

Vice-President of the National This is a seed-plot of enormous Surety Co., New York. "Half of proportions out of which criminals this $6,000,000,000 annual crime may naturally develop.

waste," says Mr. Cullen, "is lost In a study of this situation, the through theft, burglary, larceny, General Committee of the Church stock frauds, credit frauds, mer- League, decided to appoint a cantile frauds, insurance frauds National Commission on Crime and a thousand and one other Prevention Through Moral and swindles and confidence games. Religious Education. It is not in- The other half is paid in taxes for tended that this Commission should the prevention, prosecution and duplicate any work being done by punishment of crime, including po- other agencies but to supplement lice, prisons, courts, district at- and cooperate with them. The torneys, sheriffs. This anti-crime primary purpose is to enlist and taxation in New York City alone use more fully the religious forces is $60,000,000.00 a year." The in building moral character and enormity of these losses can be thus prevent youth from evil as better understood in contrast with well as criminal careers. Building other costs. The churches of moral character among all youth is America contribute to all purposes the controlling objective. Not only less than one billion dollars an- the prevalence of youthful delin- nually. Public school education quency and crime but all low moral costs just over two billions a year. standards of thought and conduct The budget of the Federal Govern- constitute a challenge to religion.

ment is about four billions of dol- And vital religion must accept the lars. Crime costs as much as the challenge.

public school system and the Fed- After a preliminary study of the eral budget combined, and more situation, this Commission on 109

Crime Prevention presents the fol- it would probably be the most sig- lowing constructive policy and pro- nificant thing accomplished during gram as important steps in meet- that period.

ing this national need and peril. II. Character Education in the I. Religious Education Should Public Schools Should be Encour- Supplement All Public School Edu- aged in every way possible. In cation. As it is not the function Australia there is systematic moral of the State to teach morals and instruction of a non-sectarian religion, and since a knowledge of character given in the public both is essential to the State as schools with the approval of the well as to the home and to the in- various groups, Catholic, Protes- dividual, the different moral and tant and Jewish. It is likely that religious agencies should take steps much more of this can be done in to supplement public school educa- this country than has yet been tion with moral and religious edu- wrought out in actual practice.

cation. Many communities have One of the purposes of this Com- already proved this to be practical, mission is to study with experi- and it should be made universal. enced educators how this can best Public school education is now be done.

costing about $100 per pupil per III. Education of Parents and year. In many communities a sys- Prospective Parents ShOUld be tem of week-day religious educa- Seriously Undertaken to help them tion is now being provided at a cost in the training of their chiidren.

of not over $5.00 per pupil per This should be a regular feature year. It is easily within the power of the program of religious educa- of religious groups to provide such tion in each community. Special education for all youth of the na- immediate influences should also tion. .There are over twenty-four be brought to bear upon all homes millions of pupils enrolled in our from which retarded or delinquent public schools. Even if as many children come. Properly con- as twenty millions of them could ducted work of this type has al- be led to elect religious education ready proved highly successful in in any single year at an average many communities and should be cost of $5.00 per pupil per year, made universal. Special training this would be an annual total cost should be given to workers in this of only one hundred million dol- field.

lars. Religious groups are now IV. Extend Supervised Play and giving nearly ten times this sum Recreation Privileges to All Youth, annually to their present work. Under Trained Leaders. The Weare persuaded that they can churches are only beginning to ap- be led to add from five to ten per preciate the moral value of directed cent to their present gifts in order play and recreation under leaders to provide the youth of the nation of high character and moral pur- with this absolutely essential ele- pose. Play is a universal instinct.

ment in comprehensive education. It is an invaluable outlet for youth- It will require a nation-wide awak- ful energies. It should also be ening to bring this about, but it used to bring boys and girls into should be undertaken seriously. natural friendly personal fellow- Even if it requires ten years to get ship with young men and women the plan into universal operation, whose influence can be of the

1931J CRIME PREVENTION THROUGH RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

greatest value in shaping ideals an expanding program of week- and helping to make personal ad- day religious instruction, the Sun- justments. Through an organized day-schools should become still "youth movement," an effort should more powerful forces than they be made to enlist and train an have ever been in the past, in the army of perhaps one million of the interpretation to youth of the deep- best young men and women of the est problems and possibilities of nation to provide this essential life. The leaders of the Sunday- volunteer leadership and super- school m 0 v e men t deserve and vision to younger boys and girls. should have the fullest possible This should include leaders for Boy sympathy and cooperation of all and Girl Scout Troops, boys and who are concerned in a program of girls clubs of all kinds, as well as universal religious education.

all kinds of public recreation. It should also include tens of thou- Working Program of the Commission sands of Sunday-school teachers As a practical means toward who prepare themselves to give reaching these objectives, the Comtheir classes leadership in recrea- mission adopts the following Worktion and play, as well as in reli- ing Program: gious education. These two features of leadership should be combined 1. To invite every national reliwherever possible. Many thou- gious denomination, Catholic, sands of churches should add play Jewish and Protestant, to apand recreation facilities to their point a Cooperating Committee present equipment. Leaders of the to work with this Commission, Playground and Recreation Associ- and name one of its own memation of America are prepared to bers as a full member of the give expert counsel and training to Commission, in cases where large numbers of persons willing they have a membership of 50,- to qualify for leadership in these 000 or more; otherwise a "Corfields. responding Member."

2. To invite the fullest help of all Support to Sunday·Schools and the these Cooperating Committees: Sunday-School Agencies (1) in improving the general policy outlined in this "Pro- In addition to the foregoing ob- nouncement," (2) in securing jectives, the Commission would the adoption of the policy by its lend its largest support to the own organization, and (3) in churches and their agencies for putting the policy into practical religious education. The Sunday- operation in every community.

schools of America have rendered 3. To prepare a series of brief, a service too vast to be measured. condensed, convenient manuals They deserve far more generous of information and suggested support than they have yet re- method, covering each of the ceived. In view of the fact that at four main features of the policy.

least three-fourths of the entire 4. To build up gradually a strong church membership has come from national committee of experi- the Sunday-schools, these agencies enced men and women on each deserve the best thought of all one of the four features of the leaders as to how they can be made program, who will be ready to most attractive and effective. With represent the Commission and

its program in every state and every American youth re- in local meetings of all kinds. ceiving moral and religious 5. To build up an Associate Mem- training and to study care- bership of the Commission con- fully each of the four sisting of some hundreds of features of the program of men and women, competent and the Commission in its pos- willing to lend their personal sible application to the services to reaching the objec- local community.

tives in mind. (6) to keep sending an increas- 6. To invite all churches, pastors, ing stream of information associations and religious fed- to the Commission headerations or associations in each quarters showing how vital community in the United States religious teaching pro – to cooperate with the Commis- foundly affects hum a n sion, ideals, convictions, c h a r – acter and daily conduct, (1) by making a survey of their that this information may own community to discover be made available to the and locate all youth not largest possible number of having moral and religious people. instruction and make plans to reach them in some way. The Commission on Crime Pre- (2) to take suitable advantage vention Through Moral and Reli- of all the literature, speak- gious Education believes that much ers and other helps made can be done to carry into practical available by the Commis- effect the above policy and pro- sion, gram. The rapidity with which it (3) to be a fact-finding and re- can be done must depend largely porting agency for the upon the cooperation of the most Commission to report prog- devoted and competent men and ress made and methods women of aU religious faiths in found most useful. each community, as well as upon (4) to work with juvenile the amount of funds made avail- courts, visiting teachers, able for the promotion of the work.

delinquency officers and What is needed is a detailed and others in bringing moral continuous study of the entire sit- and religious influences to uation, together with a national bear upon all retarded and campaign of education and direc- delinquent children and tion, through a period of years, also in helping their par- with the clear objective of making ents in every way possible moral and religious education uni- in the wisest handling of versal among the youth.

their children. The "Man- No educational institution has uals" to be prepared will ever been able to deal with stu- include information and dents by the million. But here is suggestions on this vitally an educational process that can do important phase of the so. This Commission feels that it work. would be difficult to conceive of a (5) to cooperate with the na- greater service than this to be tional commission in reach- rendered, either to youth or to ing its main objective of America or to God.

GOSPEL TEAM IN SIAM*

T HE Burmese Gospel Tea m what appeared an impossible road first met with suspicion and straight through the jungle. This dislike because the y came brought them finally to Pitsanu- from Siam's hereditary en em y 10k, 350 miles north of Bangkok.

across the mountains. The Gospel A Testimony from Siam Team, however, soon allayed ill- will and made its way into the One of the young missionaries at hearts of all races alike. They had Bangkok Christian College gives a come to conquer by love. picture of campaign methods in a How came the Gospel Team to go round-robin to America. so far afield as Siam which, though "The Burma students were very a neighbor on the map, is separated from Burma by high moun- successful in their campaign at the tains with no good road between? Bangkok Christian College and At the All-India Student Confer- other schools. Their campaign was ence, which met in Madras in De- based on a complete surrender of cember, 1928, the party of students one's self, with but one dominant from Burma (more than 30) felt desire, a life in Christ. These boys like foreigners. No place had been were visible proof that their plan given on the program to problems works and they have stirred up the arising from Buddhism and other Siamese people as no other evanconditions in Burma. Dr. John R. gelist has done. Matt suggested that the Baptist students of Burma get in touch "Their campaign plan is like with those of Siam, a land of sim- this: First a meeting to make ilar races and religion, and ar- friends with the students. Then ranged with the American Presby- two days spent mostly in a study terian Mission in that country to receive a group sent from Burma of one of the Gospels, the school for that purpose. divided up into classes taught by different members of the team. Following this plan, one hot There was time also for songs, morning toward the end of April, games, pageants, all these things saw a group of eleven set forth, working up to a decision meeting five Burmans, four Karens and two at the end of the second day. missionaries, Mr. Dyer and Dr. Where full cooperation was given Marshall. One of the Karens had them, the results in conversions lived many years in Siam and by his knowledge of the language and were a matter of satisfaction and customs he was able to smooth out there is also an influence for good many of the difficulties of travel in that will last for years even with a foreign country. those who have not yet given them- selves to Christ. As a result of A motor took them to the border, their visit old fires have been rethen came three days of hiking kindled within missionaries and eighty miles over the mountains; older Christians, and we pray that then another 100 miles by bus over this fire will never go out."

The team held meetings in four m iss ion stations, Pitsanulok, Bangkok, Nakom Pathom, and *F'rotll '1'118 BUrma Baptist Bulletin. Chiengmai. At the last two named 3 113

places, the Karen members of the carriers and so had to sleep withteam were glad to look up their out food or bedding. Karen brethren who are scattered throughout Siam and among whom The greatest achievement of the the Karens of Burma are doing trip was the second campaign car- ried on by Peter and John (one Christian work. might imagine himself back in At Bangkok Christian College Apostolic times!) in the large girls' school of Wattana Withyya they spent a week and although the in Bangkok. These two young men missionaries in charge had little returned to Bangkok and gathered faith that anything could be ac- together a group picked from the complished among the Buddhist Bible School and the Siamese students, they were happily sur- church in Bangkok, twenty-two in prised by having 40 boys decide for all. They gave a day's intensive Christ. A missionary member of training and with much prayer and the staff wrote: "We can never ex- some misgiving started off for a press our gratitude for all the good two-days' campaign in the school. you were able to do here at the Much to their joy thirty girls from college and in Bangkok as a whole. Buddhist homes decided for Christ, You will be happy to hear that last while another group of twenty was Sunday three of our finest boys made public confession and were formed into a class for further inbaptized, the first fruits of your struction. Some of these were work. There's no doubt they have later baptized. . seen the vision and experienced a change of heart." The marvel of this second cam- paign was that it was carried From Bangkok the team jour- through entirely by these two neyed northward 600 miles, 25 young theologues without missionhours by train, toChiengmai, the ary leadership. capital of the north, where the American Presbyterian Mission From many words of appreciahas a large work. Here they also had a successful campaign espe- tion there is only space to cull from cially at the large girls' school, two. Dr. Clark, senior missionary Dara Academy, where fullest coop- at Nakom Pathom, wrote in Auperation was obtained. At the eve- gust, three months after the visit, ning meetings at the church in "The effects of your visit are town, from seven to eight hundred stronger than ever in the aroused were in attendance nightly. desire of our folk to accomplish something war t h while in the The rains had already begun be- Kingdom of Christ." fore they left and in spite of remonstrances that it would be im- Another testimony came in a letpossible to return over the moun- ter written by a Karen in Chiengtains at that season, the team maio He says-HI feel as if I had started on their 140 mile hike to been sifted and obtained great Papun in eastern Burma. help. This group has gone away but if you go on the roads of For ten days they tramped over Chiengmai, you will hear the songs the hills-"-four of these days walk- which they taught sung by everying in the bed of jungle streams for. there was no road. One night one, Siamese, Chinese, Shans, Inthey were separated from their dians and Karens. We find groups of people talking about them and asking who were these people."

A MISSIONARY JOURNEY IN

BY REV. STEFANO L. TESTA, Brooklyn, N. Y.

O N MY recent journey to Italy, forms of worship and the most my aim was to see whether democratic government. Non-li- Protestant mission work turgical churches make a greater was possible under Fascist laws, appeal to the Italians who leave especially after the Concordat with the gorgeous services of the Ro- the Vatican. This Concordat re- man Catholic Church. In Rome I affirms the first article of the Con- visited a great congregation of stitution, that the Catholic Church Pentecostalists, packed in an ill- is the State Church and holds a ventilated sub-cellar, like a cata- position of privilege, because of its comb excavated under a building.

preponderance. But the non-Cath- Seven baptisms took place that olic cults are now admitted into night. One of the converts was an the state and are officially recog- engineer who last year rebuilt the nized as on equal footing before campanile of the Catholic Church the law. of St. Lorenzo and collected the Though the Catholic Church in money for the work among his Italy has acquired new impetus friends. Some congregations in and increased prestige because of Sicily march to the brook near the Conciliation, the Protestants their towns, singing hymns, to also now have legal standing and baptize their new converts.

religious liberty. Clericals com- One of the remarkable things I plain that too much liberty has noted was the small number of been granted the Protestants. Italians who attend mass. Roman The Government now gives of- Catholics in America attend their ficial authorization to regularly churches in greater numbers than ordained Protestant ministers who Italians in Italy. Even in St.

are Italian citizens and who are Peter's Cathedral in Rome, I saw recommended by the Boards of a priest saying mass with only five their denominations, and they are people present. In Palermo, on recognized as officers of the State Pentecost Sunday, at 9 A. M., I when they celebrate marriages. entered the Catholic Church of The Judge in the Ministry of Jus- Santi Zita, and there was only one tice, who has to do with the giving woman attending, the janitress.

of these authorizations, is a Prot- At 10 A. M. I entered a Greek Or- estant, an elder in the Waldensian thodox church, where there were Church in Rome. twelve ecclesiastics chanting mass, AU the Protestant churches are with only fifteen people in attend- progressing, though against tre- ance, including children.

mendous odds with the very mea- At the Protestant Waldensian ger means at their disposal, and church that same day at 11 A. M., opposed at every turn by the there were 200 people present and Roman hierarchy, which is sup- at 12: 15 in the Evangelical Prot- ported by the State. The most estant chureh over 100 were pres- active and enthusiastic Protestants ent, and eleven new members are those having the simplest joined the church.

115

In Rome a remarkable union cannot be induced to read the Bible service was held on July 20th in itself for fear of the church. So the largest Protestant church in we printed a series of religious the city, the Kennedy Memorial. "letters" or messages, the words of The vast temple was filled to the which were taken entirely from doors. I was told that the services the Bible. The titles are: were always crowded since the new A Message From Jesus Christ to laws. You.

The Roman Hierarchy does its A Message From Saint Peter.

best to encourage its people to at- A Message From Saint Paul. tend their services and promises A Message From Saint John. many indulgences for the faithful. Life and Words of the Virgin Mary.

Many churches have an inscription Forty-five thousand of these on the front door that anyone en- messages were printed and .distering will receive a plenary iIidul- tributed throughout Italy in a few gence and an indulgence of one weeks. These messages were sent hundred days is promised to any free to anyone who requested one kissing a certain image. them, to be handed or mailed to By the aid of the Rev. Lorenzo relatives and friends. Each reader Palmieri, of Bari, who wrote the in turn becomes a "Messenger of booklet, "One Hundred Questions Christ" or a voluntary "letter car- on Romanism," 5,300 copies of the rier" to continue and enlarge the booklet have been mailed to Gov- chain. Religious papers and Evan- ernment officials in Italy. The gelical ministers hailed the novel booklet shows where the Evangel- idea. The agent of the Scotch icals agree and where we differ Bible Society in Rome requested from the doctrinal positions of the 5000 copies of the "Message from Roman Catholic Church. As Mr. Jesus Christ to You," to be distrib- Palmieri is well known and well uted by colporteurs as the best in- connected in Fascist circles, he troduction and foretaste of the mailed the book to all the prefects Bible. Even a Roman Catholic of the kingdom, police commission- priest, president of the Sacred ers, federal secretaries, judges and Heart Society, sent an urgent re- magistrates, to the mayors of many quest for 2000 copies of the "Mes- cities and towns, and even to the sage from Jesus Christ," "for dis- daughter of Mussolini, Countess tribution among the victims of the Ciano. Few of the booklets were earthquake in the province of Avel- refused. Many even asked for a lino, who had lost all in that dire Bible, and some were soundly con- catastrophe, and to whom the com- verted and united with Evangel- forting words of Jesus Christ ical churches. . would be a heavenly balm."

We IlRde a discovery in Italy Some sent for the entire New this summer-that the Roman Testament, a few requesting the Catholics in general, and Italians Catholic version. This has proven in particular, will read the Word the most practical and successful of God in letter form, when ad- method of propagating the Word dressed to them even when they of God among the people.

PROTESTANTISM IN

BY THE REV. PROFESSOR C. THEODORE BENZE, Mt. Airy Seminary, Phila.

T HE July number of the Zeit- not yet been reached by the Chris- schrift fuer Missionswissen- tian message in any form. The schaff contains an informing lower populace is held in superstiarticle on this subject by the Rev. tion, and the Negroes especially R. Becker, Rio Grande do SuI, from have not freed themselves from which we quote the following facts. their African habits. The edu- When Pedro Alvares Cabral dis- cated people belong either to the covered Brazil, April 22, 1500, the Free Maso~s who oppose the Ro- Roman Catholic Church began its man Cathohc Church, or to French missionary work in the newly Positivism, or believe in spiritism.

found land. The first mass was This means that the Roman Cathread immediately upon his landing. olic Church has only a superficial The first Jesuits arrived in 1549 hold on the people. The priests are recruited from and devoted themselves primarily foreign countries, principally Holto missions among the Indians. land, Italy, Germany and Spain. There is one priest for every 50,- The following year the first bishop 000 inhabitants. In the northern part 11 dioceses have no seminary set sail for Bexrearzciil~' ebhuitshfeunwcatsionnos.t for the training of priests. One destined to seminary had to be closed because there ~ere no students;. in one His ship was wrecked on the north- large dIOcese only one prIest was ern coast and the bishop and others who had reached the shore were slain (and the legend says, eaten up) by the Indians. .

Brazil is usually considered a ordained in 1926. The Luso-Bra- Roman Catholic country. But in zilian element furnishes very few 1891 the constitution of the Re- priests. Out of 307 priests in the public effected a separation be- archdiocese of St. Paulo, 216 were tween Church and State, intro- foreigners and only 91 natives.

duced civilian marriage, and In recent years the competition banished religion from the public of the Protestants has caused the schools. However, in some of the older Church to exert itself more states the founding of new sees was actively. Protestantism exists in aided by state monies. In 1929, Brazil in two large groups, Ger- the President of the State of Minas man and Anglo-Saxon, the latter Geraes permitted religious instruc- mainly American. tion three times a week for fifty German Protestantism did not minutes a period, and only when come through missions for the Protestants objected was the de- greater part, until the era of Ger- cree extended to include non-Cath- man home missions began. The imolics. Other such instances might perial Government since 1824 perbe mentioned. mitted the entry of evangelical immigrants and even paid the sal- Of the 40,000,000 inhabitants, ary of the first ministers until 30,000,000 are counted as Roman some Germans in Rio Grande do Catholics; but in the interior there SuI got mixed up in the political are thousands of Indians who have 117

controversies which lasted from tavus Adolphus Society, and 70 1835-1845. But the Government women's societies. A beginning allowed the German Evangelical has been made in young people's congregations to enjoy the fullest work and in missions among the liberty in establishing and main- Indians. taining their congregations, except The Evangelischer Gemeindever- that these churches were not al- band, working in Santa Catarina, lowed to have steeples or bells. the Evangelical Lutheran Synod During the century that has extending over Santa Catarina, passed since the arrival of the first Parana, Sao Paulo and Espirito Germans, an extensive German Santo, and the Synod of Central Evangelical Church activity has Brazil, which is scattered over S. taken place, particularly in the Paulo, Rio de Janeiro, Minas Ger- southern states of Rio Grande do aes and Espirito Santo, are all SuI, Santa Catarina and Parana, much smaller and not so well or- where the Germans are most nu- ganized.

merously settled. But there are also Of these three, the first has 17 many German Protestants in the pastors, 102 congregations and States of S., Paulo, Minas Geraes 8,128' members. The last (Central and Espirito Santo. The latter Brazil) has 15 pastors. The Luhave increased greatly since the theran Synod in 1928 had 33 paspost-war days. There are also tors, 92 congregations formally German congregations in the coast connected and 2 cooperating, 6,899 cities from Rio de Janeiro up to voting members, and 40,781 souls. Bahia and Pernambuco (Recife). For synodical expenses it raised At present most of these con- 3,402 milreis. The rest was congregations are connected with four tributed by the Lutheran Gotteslarge organizations. The largest kasten and the State Church of of these is the Rio Grande Synod Bavaria. These contributions durin Rio Grande do SuI. It was ing the last three years amounted founded in 1886, has 90 pastors, to 101,158,000 milreis. From this 25,000 families, and 148,000 souls it can be seen that this Synod is in all. It is the only one of the itself a mission church and still German synods that has a theo- largely dependent upon contribu- logical seminary of its own; but tions from the homeland. The the training is not complete and four synods together are composed the candidates have to finish in of 270,000 members served by 155 Stettin. It owns a pension fund ministers and assistants.

of 109,000 milreis, and the congre- These synods have their own gations raised 40,000 milreis (1 pUblication houses which publish milreis this year equals 121;2 cents) monthly, weekly and daily papers, for the expenses of the Synod in as well as a number of parish pa- 1928. Since 1922, following the pers and a widely circulated church example of the Missouri Synod, almanac. As a matter of fact this they are divided into 10 districts. church work largely resembles They also maintain a teachers' what we are accustomed to call training school (the only one of its Home Missions; but they themkind in all Brazil), an orphanage, selves. are not doing very much as a home for the aged, a girls' high yet for Foreign Missions. school, a teachers' union, a Gus- The Anglo-Saxon churches have

PROTESTANTISM IN BRAZIL

developed a different aspect. Like at self-support, and a closer union the Germans, they began with Eng- among the several Protestant de- lish and American immigration. nominations. There is a Union The new-comers in Rio and other Theological Seminary at Rio de port cities soon united in congre- Janeiro. Several of the larger de- gations of their own faith. But nominations also conduct their own their pastors, as soon as they had training schools for ministers.

mastered the language of the coun- Each of the denominations runs a try, began to work among the theological seminary, maintains Brazilians. Thus notable mission- various schools and conducts spe- ary beginnings were made by the cial courses for the training of Presbyterian minister, Simonton helpers of all kinds. While the Ro- and the Baptist Bagby, who were man Church has never succeeded soon followed by others equally in gaining enough natiyes for its zealous. priesthood, the American Protes- The first Protestant congrega- tants have never had any difficulty tion-not to mention ear lie r in this line and the majority of preaching efforts by the Methodists their pastors are natives of Brazil.

-was founded by the Congrega- The financial contributions are tional minister, KaIley, in 1858, in really great. The Independent Rio de Janeiro. In 1862 Simonton Presbyterians, founded in 1903, in founded a Presbyterian Church in 1929 raised among their 11,301 Rio also. The first Baptist Church me m b e r s, 363,519,000 milreis.

was started by Mr. Bagby in Bahia Such gifts prove what a live Chris- in 1882 and he is still active there. tian consciousness is at work The Methodists made their perma- among these people. But withal nent beginning in 1876. In 1888 even the great sums raised on the the Episcopalians began their mis- field are not equal to the work that sion in Rio Grande do SuI, and in is being done and large contribu- 1900 the Missouri Synod began its tions are sent from the mother work in Rio Grande do SuI. churches in America.

With the exception of the Con- Among the interdenominational gregationalists, who received their efforts we might mention the Com- first inspiration from England, all missao Brazileira de Cooperacao, the other churches are the result which constitutes a sort of Nation- of American missionary endeavor. al Council; the Seminario Unido The Catholics have made this the in Rio de Janeiro, which is a union basis of the accusation that the seminary supported by several American missionaries are the ad- denominations; an Indian mission vance agents of American capital, in Matto Grosso; a Protestant but unjustly so. These accusations hospital in Rio; a convalescent have perhaps helped to make the home for pastors; a sort of hospice Americans stress the nationalistic in St. Paulo for poorer people; a element in their organizations. Christian Boy Scout development; They aim very decidedly to nation- Bible colporteuring; Union Sun- alize the churches. This is done in day-school conferences; and the three directions: the education of Week of Prayer of the Evangelical native helpers making themselves Alliance.

more and more independent of These Protestant churches are foreign influence, increased efforts doing a very notable work.

SLAVERY*

T HOSE not acquainted with declared free from January 1,1928. China are dismayed to dis- Liberia has denied at Geneva cover that slavery, or some- that there is slavery anywhere thing indistinguishable fro mit, within its boundaries, whereas the persists in Hong Kong, a British truth is that slave-owning is wide- colony, decades after it was made spread and Liberian and American illegal on British territory. The negroes are exploiting the indige- mui tsai or child domestics, who nous natives under forms not dis- are bought and sold as other prop- tinguishable fro m the slavery erty, number abo u t 100,000 in against which the name of the Hong Kong alone. country is a standing protest.

In her book Slavery, Lady Simon In China slavery has been tech- reminds the public that the battle nically abolished, yet -the sale of is far from finished; there are still children is winked at and no steps abuses to be fought, but her record are taken to protect them against includes some bright spots. The the brutality of their owners.

Maharajah of Nepal took courage- When the fourth assembly of the ous and enlightened action; in a League of Nations unanimously few months he overcame the force accepted Sir Arthur Steel-Maitof centuries of tradition and freed land's motion callin~ for inquiry and report on slavery throughout the slaves of that country. There the world, the new struggle began; is also a chapter on recent succes- as Sir John Simon writes, Wilberses in BUrma. But there is sad force and his friends were conreading about many lands-Abys- cerned so to change British law that slavery would not be recogsinia, the Sudan, Sierra Leone and nized by British Courts, whereas China. (Abyssinia abolished slav- the modern problem is not national ery at the recent coronation of the Emperor.) The King of the Hedjaz is under but international. "The new task treaty with the British Govern- is not to convince enlightened men ment to cooperate in suppressing and women that slavery is a mon- the slave trade; not a word has strous and hideous thing, but that been said about the abolition of it still prevails over large portions slavery. of the earth. Unfortunately the League of Nations, under the in- In Sierra Leone, the Protector- spiration of France, has refused to ate not the British colony, the accept the British proposal regard- Courts decided only four years ing slave traffic as an international ago that an owner could retake a runaway slave, a doctrine that crime like piracy.

caused a ferment in England and When all that can be said in deevoked instructions from the Co- fence of slavery has been said lonial Office to amend the position there is something about the by legislation. That was done and ownership of fellow-men that first 214,000 slaves found themselves debases and then brings out the "very devil" in the nature of the °From The State8man. London. owner, whatever his race or color.

120

GOD'S WORD IN PERSIA"

BY REV. WILLIAM M. WYSHAM, Teheran, Persia Mi88ionaf'1/ of the Pre8byterian Ohuroh, U. 8. A.

N EXT to'the birth of a human great advance in literature distri- soul, what event can give bution during the past year has re- one a greater thrill than the moved this danger entirely.

birth of a book? A good book, like To what extent literature should a soul, is immortal, and even one be sold and how much of it may be edition can influence generations. given away is a moot question in Our Literature Committe is now some fields, but most missionaries revising a Persian Christian book in Persia are definitely committed, of which the first edition appeared for the present at least, to the nearly a century ago. Only God policy of free distribution of cheap can measure the influence of that tracts if it is done wisely. In many book for Jesus Christ. So the places the rule is that such tracts chairman of this "factory" has should be given only to those who many a thrill as ,one book and tract are literate and wherever possible after another are born into the to young men and women. Persia world of Christian literature to be- is thirsty for information of all gin a useful life. sorts. Drop a tract from a speed- The "factory" is a busy place ing automobile, as the writer has these days, Two earnest Christian sometimes done, and pedestrians Persian associates help make the will race one another to pick it up chairman's t ask a pleasant one. and read it. Practically never is a Proofs to be read come in con- tract refused and it is often read stantly from two presses in Tehe- by many people. One missionary ran, from Cairo by air, from Beirut tells of a single copy of "The Perby transdesert post, and from Ger- fect Law" which a Persian Chris. many across Russia and the Cas- tian loaned to fifty men one by one pian Sea. Back they go by the in the bazaar. It seems unwise to next post if possible. We know haggle over a few pennies in inthat fine work will not only honor sisting on selling tracts to eager Christ but will set a standard for readers such as this, and one misall Persian literature in its coming sionary feels that we should "plasnew era. ter" Persia with Christian tracts The great fear of the managers while our great opportunity offers.

of every efficient enterprise is that He reports that last year in his its product may not reach con- own populous province about 25,- sumers after it is ready for use. 000 copies of Christian literature When the Intermission Committee were distributed, first began its work in 1925, distribution of Christian literature in The greatest aid to our free dis- Persia was negligible and there tribution program is through the was grave danger that the commit- Scripture Gift Mission. This sotee might "glut the market" with ciety has provided in Persia three unused books and tracts. But the beautifully printed Scripture por- tions, with cover pictures in color, 'From The Pre8byterian Advance. and requires that these be distrib- 121

uted free of charge. The commit- was the cause of the conversion of tee cannot sufficiently express its a well educated gentleman in an gratitude to that organization for inaccessible city. He had called all that it has done to further lit- himself an atheist, but the reading erature distribution in Persia. of this book and the conversations with an evangelist which followed One of the greatest distributors brought him to a full belief in God of tracts is a "Christian dervish." and in Christ.

Last year it was stated that he had The methods of distribution in worked his way clear across Persia Persia are many, but all can be efin his double capacity of itinerant fective if the heart of the Chris- "dentist" and scatterer of "seed," tian is in his task. Even the most as he calls his tracts. After a year unpromising places yield results. has elapsed he is still on the same Some months ago an educated Artour. From northwest Persia he menian Christian young man was went south to Kermanshah through drafted i n t 0 Persia's conscript Kurdistan, whE!re he was in danger army. Instead of bemoaning his of death several times, and from fate, he threw himself into his new there found his way via Hamadan work and soon won the respect of to Isfahan, .to Shiraz, to Kerman, his officers and fellow soldiers. He to Yezd, and again to Isfahan, vis- did a lot of reading and studying iting many hundreds of villages himself, and found others eager besides these larger centers. He to do likewise. So he began to give passed through Teheran on his them tracts, and soon, as his ofway to his headquarters in Meshed. ficer remarked, he had a reading Everywhere he has sow n his room in full swing each evening. "seed," and the committee has sent Through his efforts scores of Chrissupplies of tracts to him at each tian books and tracts were read by large city. No one knows how these rough Persian soldiers, and many teeth he has pulled or how it was not long before the young many tracts he has distributed. Armenian borrowed an English Missionaries in every center have Koran in order to prepare himself spoken warmly of his work and his better for the religious discussions help to them, and from Shiraz resulting from his literature discomes a striking story of how he tribution. brought a highwayman to Christ. Paul's catalogue of hardships and EPIGRAMS dangers would apply almost ex- So long as we emphasize the cross and actly to him, but on he goes plot- the empty tomb, we shall go forward toting his own course, always happy gether.-W. J. McGlothlin. in his chosen work. We do not need a new gospel; but we Interested friends 0 f ten ask do need the Gospel anew.-S. M. Lindsay. whether conversions can be traced to individual tracts and books. The Church is a living organism, vital- Sometimes this can be done, but ized by the indwelling life of Christ.- more often it is the cumulative W. B. Riley. e f f e c t of literature distribution which is so powerful. Very re- People think spiritually more easily in cently, the chairman heard of a adversity than in prosperity.-A. W. definite case where the reading of Beaven. Kanamori's "Three Hour Sermon" The world says that men exist for things; Jesus says that things exist for men.-Harold C. Phillips.

A VENTURE IN MISSIONARY TRAINING·

BY THE REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D.D.

Director 01 the OanalUrm School oj Missions, Toronto, Canada T HE Canadian School of Mis- of missionaries of American and . sions presents features which British Boards are admitted to the are unusual, and perhaps in lectures and other privileges of the some cases unique, in the field of School. The yearly registration is missionary training. about one hundred and fifty.

The School represents a partner- The base line in the program of ship of Churches, which was in- instruction is the directing of mis- augurated nine years ago by the sionaries and candidates i n t 0 Mission Boards of Canada for the courses which are available in the preparation of their candidates classrooms of other institutions in and the post-graduate studies of the city. Missionaries who wish missionaries on furlough. Toronto courses in theology are referred to contains the. national offices of all the theological colleges; others en- the Canadian churches and at the roll as graduate or undergraduate same time offers the facilities of students in the University of To- a great university center. Eight ronto and some find their require- Mission Boards, representing the ments met in the Technical School.

five communions h a v i n g head- Those making their furlough head- quarters in Canada – Anglican, quarters elsewhere than in Toronto Baptist, Disciples, Presbyterian are helped by correspondence to and United Church-unite in finan- find a solution for their academic cing and directing the School. Five problems in some neighboring coltheological colleges located in To- lege center or, where this is not ronto are also officially related to possible, by courses of reading.

it, with appointed representatives The curriculum of the School on its governing body. These col- covers a wide area, upwards of leges and the three national train- thirty courses being offered each ing institutions for women of the year. Some courses, such as an- Anglican, Presbyterian and United thropology, religions, phonetics, Churches all accept several of the science of missions, history of mis- School's courses as electives in sions, philosophy of religion, nurs- their own curricula. ing (given in the Toronto General The primary purpose of the in- Hospital), personal hygiene, public stitution is, of course, academic. health, the missionary message, The student body consists of can- hymnody, account keeping and didates and furloughed mission- moral hygiene, are standard. Otharies of the e i g h t cooperating ers vary according to opportunity Boards. Members of the Boards and demand. Last year a desire was are eligible and frequently attend discovered on the part of two or classes. Each year, also, a number three for a course in the historical geography of the Holy Land. One "A visit to the Canadian School of Missions week later, a class of twenty was ~~ ~~r::igo~h~fa~f~!to:~:~o1r:I~Pn:ht'h:i'I;:: taking notes on the first lecture of asked Dr. Mnrray to write this article about the course.

it.-A. J. B.

123

Other courses in last year's cur- the School. "Sharing" is its watch- riculum which had a large popu- word.

larity were the teaching of reli- In many cases, instruction in a gion, kindergarten principles and certain subject is desired by only methods, girls' work, journalism, one missionary, and some subjects present conditions in mission fields can best be taught individually, so and the Christian mission and that the School arranges for pri- other international contacts. Many vate tuition in voice, piano, organ, courses are grouped in two inten- violin, and other branches at the sive sessions, one lasting six weeks Toronto Conservatory of Music.

and the other one week. Fre- Anaesthesia, X-ray, house building, quently lecturers from outside of poultry raising, loom weaving, hos- the city are enlisted for lectures. pital management, compounding of Last year short courses were given drugs, cartooning, library cata- by the Rev. William Paton, of Lon- loguing, the pedagogics of manual don, Secretary of the International training and many branches of Missionary Council; Professor D. medicine and surgery are a few of J. Fleming, of Union Theological the other subjects taught in this Seminary, New York; and Dr. way. Every year upwards of forty Arthur J. Brown, Secretary Emer- instructors are coaching our mis- i tus of the Presbyterian Board, sionaries privately in a wide vari- New York, and at that time Acting ety of subjects, bringing the teach- Editor of THE REVIEW, besides the ing staff of the School to a total of annual course in Phonetics by Pro- four or five score persons. And all fessor T. F. Cummings of the Bib- without pay!

lical Seminary, New York. There is a carefully selected and A six-year syllabus of theolog- growing library of books and mag- ical instruction for medical mis- azines in which the aim is to pro- sionary candidates is meeting with vide a good working collection of considerable success. Each year material on every phase of mis- from ten to fifteen of these stu- sions. Another activity of the dents are registered in two twenty- School is the periodical prepara- hour courses, given usually by pro- tion of a list of the best recent fessors of theology. This part of pUblications on the following sub- the School's curriculum makes it jects: anthropology, history and possible for a stUdent to receive biography, sociology and econom- 240 hours of theological instruc- ics, fiction, essays and poetry, re- tion during his six-years' medical ligious education, missions and course. theology. The titles are selected To provide the curriculum of the by experts and the lists are then School from forty to fifty lecturers sent out to all missionaries of the are drafted yearly. The policy has Canadian Boards.

been to invite only persons who The other side of the School's are foremost in their respective life is fellowship. The building is fields of study. Almost everyone a Club (non-residential) as well as of these requests has been granted an academic institution. It is a and all of this service is given general headquarters and rendez- without financial recompense. No vous for Canadian missionaries fees of any sort are received for and candidates and the secretaries the academic or other privileges of and members of their Boards. The

A VENTURE IN MISSIONARY TRAINING

weekly p ray e r service provides modious, and at the same time is comradeship in worship. Observa- most comfortably and artistically tion visits to centers of interest, furnished. including courts, playgrounds, hos- Perhaps no other undertaking pitals, schools of various types, in- or agency in the Dominion visualdustrial plants, the Ontario Parlia- izes in so striking a way the esment Buildings, the Royal Ontario sential oneness of the Christian Museum and the Toronto Art Gal- Churches and the possibility of lery have a decided social as well groups which differ in many of as educational value. Conferences their views on doctrine and polity dealing with some of the central working together as an absolutely and timely issues in the world mis- harmonious unit in a common sionary movement not only give Kingdom enterprise. opportunity for the interchange of Recently a missionary about to ideas and experience, but also de- return to Chi n a wrote: "The velop a recognition that the major School has been for me a place of interests and problems of mission- intellectual delight, of spiritual ary service are common to workers strengthening and a refuge from of churches ,in every field. These loneliness. It has been 'home' for activities center in the new build- me in a sense that no other place ing of the School, which is com- has been."

STATISTICS OF NATIONAL CHURCHES The Outgrowth of Mission Work in Various Countries Other No. of Communi, Evangelistic Name of Church Churches cants Pastors Worker8 Church of Christ in China 795 107,936 357 1,767 Presbyterian Church of Chosen. , 2,013 91,756 505 832 United Church of India ……… 914 66,698 1,883 Church of Christ in Japan ….. , 283 44,762 215 220 National Church of Brazil. . . . . .. 177 24,132 97 National Church of Mexico. . . . . . 49 3,593 28 23 United Church of Philippines. . . .. (1st yr. of orgn.-Figs. Incomplete) UNION AND COOPERATIVE WORK National Foroe Communicants Students Patients China …………………. . 568 4,926 59,168 37,500 Chosen ………………… . 202 1,025 10,931 India ……………. , ….. . 65 1,539 Japan …………………. . 2,380 Latin America ……… , …. . 37 97 Philippines …………….. . 598 Mesopotamia ……………. . 4 505 874 Totals 876 505 11,439 107,599 Report of Presbyterian Board, 1980.

NEW CENTENARY CHURCH AT SAPARILLTI. SA,,'OA

PROGRESS IN THE SOUTH SEAS Encouragement in the London Missionary Society Work A Great Day in the Gilbert Islands village they came. Some had red T HE London MissiQnary Society sashes :md collars, others mauve, and Ship John WiUiams IV made a the people from the other end of the successful visitation of the is- island where the church is called "The lands of the Gilbert group last Sum- Morning Star" each wore a red star.

mer. Delegates were taken from all The conference was the first {In 80 parts of the group and conveyed to the large a scale in the Gilbert Islands southernmost island of Arorae, where and was of great value to the group the first United Conference of the as a whole. There was a sense of Protestant Church in the Gilberts was unity throughout the whole proceed- held. Never until now has it been pos- ings to an extent which would have sible for delegates from every island been impossible only a few years ago.

to be present. The interest of the Con- There was ample evidence of the fast ference this year was greatly increased growing sense of the need for coopera- by the fact that it coincided with the tion in church life in place of the old opening of a beautiful new church at idea that each village must fight its the village of Tamaroa on Arorae Is- battles alone.

land. The la'st day of the meetings was Under the leaderahip of one of the Sunday, with a timely sermon on 1… M. S. Samoan Pastors, the local United Effort in World-Wide Work band led a big procession of people to for Christ, and a Communion Service.

their appointed places outside the In the afternoon, various delegates church. All were dressed in white, spoke of the progress of Christianity with certain decorations for the na- and wane of paganism during recent tives of Arorae to indicate from which times on the i r particular islands.

126

PROGRESS IN THE SOUTH SEAS

Christian truth has made great strides sea. The church has cost £7,000 but in recent years and is rapidly gaining was opened entirely free of debt. ground.-L. M. S. Chronicle. On August 24th the people marched The Samoan Centenary to Sapapalii to unveil the memorial stone to John Williams. The proces- One hundred years ago, in August, sion was over three miles long. Some John Williams landed in Samoa, and were in modern clothes and some were began the work of the L. M. S. in dressed in the mode of living when those islands. Recent celebrations the first missionaries arrived. The have commemorated this historic mo- Williams memorial stone will be sevenment. teen feet high and will stand on a base thirty-five feet high, on the spot On the island of Savaii, the guests where John Williams first landed in arrived in Faasaleleaga on Thursday, Samoa. August 21st. Some came in the long boats, forty of which brought no less Later many thousands of Samoans than 3,000 people. His Excellency the were present at a service, several Administrator, came on his govern- hours long, which was held in the ment vessel, and was met by the mis- huge open-air church at Malua. This sionaries, pastors and teachers. church was made by covering a cocoa- nut paddock with a roof of palm The Centenary Church of Savaii leaves. The thanksgiving offering was opened in the presence of many amounted to £5,000 (nearly $25,000). thousands of 'people. The church is A pageant was produced entitled "The almost on the scale of a cathedral, and Coming of the Light." Sunday was a it is lighted by stained glass windows which have beautiful soft shades of great day with a Communion Service color and is visible for miles from the and other meetings.-The Chronicle.

OPENING THE NEW L. M. S. MISSION CHURCH A'r TAMAROA, GILBERT ISLANDS

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions INTERESTING ADULTS IN Do You Think It Is Enough 7 CHILDREN'S WORK If not, the Light Brigade is ready (Given by Mrs. C. K. Lippard at to help you do more. Mountain Lake Park School of Mis- F~ee Literature on how to organsions.) ize a Light Brigade may be had for SCRIPTURE-Story of Eunice, Lois the asking fro m Literature Headand Timothy. 2 Timothy 1: 5-9. quarters, Women's Missionary So- ciety. Key verse-five. Will you help us by sending your EXERCISE-The Fountain of Youth. boy or girl to (name of missionary or- Author, Mrs. Milton Fish. (Published ganization.) by Literature Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, EXERCISE-Four Parables. Each of Pa.) these stories is to be read by a junior age child or woman. After the stories, This exercise requires seven adult the words found on the back of leaflet characters and a baby or a large doll. -"The Remedy Is the Children Now" to be repeated by all four readers and Leaflet-''What Are You Doing?"

Do They Go to Sunday-School again by entire audience.

Regularly The Garden If so, their religious education gains There was once a lady who owned about 24 hours, or 2 days of waking a garden. The gardener was young hours out of 365 in a year. and handsome. Every morning he brought bright, beautiful blossoms to Where Sunday-School sessions are the door, and the lady of the house discontinued during the summer the rejoiced as she arranged them. Her time is shortened. garden was a mass of beauty and every evening as she walked there she How much of this period is devoted saw strong, big plants and shrubs well to Bible teaching and missionary pruned and watered and cared for. training? "He doesn't have those cluttery lit- Figure It Out for Yourself tle beds of seedlings and slips about, either," she said. "His garden is al- 52 Sundays in the year. ways neat and trim." The young gardener too hated the cluttery, messy 5 Sundays subtracted for special serv- beds of new seedlings and slips. "They are so small and make no ices as Rally Day, Christmas, show," he said.

Easter- But when the winter had worked her will upon the big, strong shrubs 47 divided by 3 (where the lesson and plants and the spring had come, period is 20 minutes) or 47 divided by 2 (where the lesson period is 30 minutes).

3)47 2)47 Allows 15* hours or 2312 hours the lady walked in a garden sear and of actual Bible and Missionary bare. "Where are the new plants and training. flowers of spring?" she asked.

128

METHODS FOR WORKERS

"There are none," the young gar- members were energetic and intelli- dener said. "I hated to work with gent. They had Women's Missionary seeds and to train new plants. I did Societies and Luther Leagues and not know all the strong, big ones Brotherhoods. The social side was not would die." forgotten and their contributions to all causes were exceptional. So that garden remained without beauty, and always bare. But no one had time to work for the children. Their Sunday School The Forest was poorly attended and they never had a Light Brigade. Upon a mountain side there was once a deep, strong forest. The trees After a while the old people were were all tall and straight and beau- gone. The young people became old. tifully matched. The forester had And they looked about in the church planted new young trees upon the and -said, "Where are the active ones edge vf the deep woods, where the to take our places? What ails the sun could touch them. young people of today?"

But after he planted them he for- The young people were all out in got them. The rains came and washed the world, away from the church. The the earth from their roots. Cruel church was dead. winds beat them down and pulled them from the ground. THE REMEDY is The Children Now!

The old trees were gradually chopped PLAYLET~House of Do What You down and carried away and none grew Can. (Literature Headquarters, 723 up to take their place. Here and there Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, a wild seedling struggled to grow, but Pa.) soon withered away. ILLUSTRATIVE MATERIAL FOR Now there is only a bare and stumpy field where once the beautiful DEVOTIONAL SERVICE forest waved and offered shade. Insistent demands have been com- The Home ing in asking for fresh illustrative help in connection with the devotional There was once a father who was service. We have used the following rich and great. He had three sons and we believe, profitably: who were his pride and joy. They were strong and beautiful. "In the Beginn.ing God"

"I have not time to love them now," During the French Revolution it he said, "but I shall work hard and was determined to abolish all religion grow richer so that when they are and everything that reminded people grown we may be companions and of God. Some one was loudly profriends." claiming this to a poor quiet country- man one fine clear night. "Every- So he put them from him in in- thing," he said, "will be abolishedfancy. He hired people to care for churches, Bibles, priests, even the them and they never saw their father. word 'God'; we shall remove every- He enjoyed his home and his business thing that speaks of religion and without them. And when they were God." The countryman gave a quiet grown he brought them home, and 10, chuckle. "Why do you laugh?" said they knew him not. They were stran- the other. The countryman pointed to gers to him and he to them. Their the stars, replied, "I was just wondertastes and ideals were different. The ing how you would manage to get sons went their own way, and all his them down!"-J. E. Feasey. life the father was left alone.

The Ohnreh What III "Ellongh"1 There was once a church that was Rev. George B. Scott's little book, active, prosperous and happy. Its "Work and Rest," which years ago 4

was a favorite with Christian readers, on the amount. Here is a check for g i v e s the following illustration: $600, to pay the first year's interest." "When I was a lad, an old gentleman, The clerk was doubly gratified. The taking some trouble to teach me, asked prospect of the legacy was good news, me 'When does a man think himself and the interest in hand rendered the rich enough'? I replied: 'When he has prospect a reality. a thousand pounds, perhaps.' He said: 'N0.' 'Two thousand'? 'No.' 'Ten This is, in a far higher sense, the thousand'? 'No.' 'Well, a hundred believer's position. He does not have thousand'? But he gravely replied: to wait for death to receive his in- 'Man is content when he has a little heritance, though the principal does more than he has, and that is never.' come then, but daily grace is the in- And is this all that comes of 'seeking terest and promise of an exceeding rest' in this world? It is."-The and eternal weight of glory.-S. S. Christian. Times.

The Longest Candle Needy Souls, Afar and Near An evangelist was talking to a meet- It is reported that during the Tiing of children. He brought out a tanic disaster a vessel equipped with row of candles on a board; a very the Marconi system of wireless teleglong candle was at one end, a very raphy passed within a few miles of short one at the other. Between the the ill-fated ship. It was near enough long one and the short one were can- to have rescued every passenger dles of various heights. He said that aboard but passed on all unmindful by these candles he wanted to repre- of the lives going down within easy sent the grandfather, father and reach. We ask, why was it? The mother, boy-s and girls and the baby answer comes that the passing vesof a family who never heard of Christ sel's instrument for receiving mesuntil a missionary came-whom he sages was so keyed as to receive only represented by a lighted candle-and calls from distances of one hundred they all gave their hearts to Jesus, miles or more. and from that day loved and served Him. He then asked which candle It is a pathetic illustration of what they thought represented the grand- is taking place every day in the Lord's father, the mother, and so on. They work. all thought that the tallest candle would be the grandfather, but he told How many are there who really feel them: "No, that stands for the baby, interested in world-wide missions, but the youngest member in the family." whooe hearts are so keyed as to re- Presently one boy said, "I know why; ceive only calls from afar while hunhe has the chance to shine the longest." dreds and thousands of our fellow be- ~Children's Quarterly. ings within the limits of our own state are passing through the bitter Bene:8ts of an Inheritance Now experience of life-wreck and soul-dis- aster without response or seeming A confidential clerk in Wall Street, care from us, though we are so near? New York, had an agreeable surprise -Selected. a few days ago, according to the Times. One of the large stock opera- Foot Lamps tors caIled the clerk into his private room and said to him: "I have put For many years archreologists kept your name in my will, and you will digging up in Bible lands what seemed get $10,000 when I die. Now, I am to be tiny lamps. Many of them found in good health, and don't intend to their way into museums, but no one die snon, and so I will help in the could explain how these lamps were meantime by paying you legal interest used. They were rounded on the bot- tom and attached to the bottom were three rings – one large one in the center, and two small ones on either side. There was no way to place the

METHODS FOR WORKERS

lamp on a table or flat surface, nor family includes the whole world and were there any rings on top by which all the races of the world.

they might be suspended from above. Through the stories of Jesus, the That they were lamps there could be real nature of God is revealed to the no question, for there on the top was child, and there is developed within a spout for the wick. Therefore these the child the desire to share his knowl- lamps were a great mystery. edge of the goodness and love of God Some months ago Dr. Melvin Grove with the world. As the child hears Kyle deciphered some tablets on which stories of Jesus and other stories of were references to "foot lamps." Like helpfulness and sharing, he too wants a flash it came to Dr. Kyle that these to share and to be helpful-he wants tiny lamps were worn on the feet. to practice the Jesus Way of living The large ring fitted over one of the with all people. The stOry affects the toes, while a cord attached to (me conduct of the child and stimulates small ring went around the foot and him to action. tied into the other. It has been said that, "Missions is Doubtless this is what suggested to the spirit of Christ in the human David the thought: "Thy word is a heart." This is the great value of lamp unto my feet, and a light unto the story; it awakens the spirit of my path," CPs. 119: 195) .-The Ban- Christ within the human heart. ner. The story introduces the child to the world; it broadens his outlook.

THE "WHy" AND THE "HOW" OF Through the story the child learns the STORY-TELLING IN MISSIONARY habits and customs 6f the people of the world, and because of this knowl- EDUCATION edge there arises within the child a sympathetic understanding of these MAUD F. ROBY, Riverdale, Maryland Of what value is the story in mis- people. sionary educati()n? It takes time and A little seven year old once said to perseverance to master the art of his teacher: "I don't like Abraham story-telling. Is it worth while? Has Lincoln. He set the 'niggers' free, and they should be slaves." The it any real value in attaining those ob- teacher later discovered that the child jectives which are most important in had heard his father make this sta.te- ment. Race prejudice on the part of missionary education? adults finds fertile soil in the mind of the child. Undoubtedly, the story has a definite and outstanding place in missionary The story deepens the child's apeducation. Story-telling is one of the preciation of other people and other ()ldest arts in the world, and the story races. Let us tell him stories of what grips the imagination, especially of other races contribute to American the child, as no other form of art can. life. Who mines our coal? Who works Tests have again and again proved in our lumber camps? Where do our that the part of teaching which is first bananas, dates, pineapples, etc., come recalled, longest retained, and most from? surely acted upon is the part that was conveyed through the telling of a Perhaps the greatest value of the story. story in missionary education is that Through the story the child comes it helps to secure right attitudes. Cer- to know God, his heavenly Father. tainly we are concerned that our The child begins to understand that children gain knowledge of other peo- he is a member of God's great family, ples, but our teaching concerns itself and that God's family does not mean mainly with the securing of attitudes.

just his own family, not only his own We do not want our children to neighborhood, nor his own country, have an attitude of race superiority, not even his own race; but that God's neither do we want them as they share

with others to possess any feeling of Fully convinced of the value of the condescension. We do want them to story in missionary education, perhaps have an attitude of love, friendliness, you are asking, "How shall I prepare and sympathetic understanding. It is a .story to tell?" First of all, select our desire to develop those attitudes a story with great care. Be sure that which will bring about world brother- it meets the needs of your group and hood, w 0 rId friendship and world that it is suited to the age group for peace. which you wish to use it. (A sug- gested Jist of stories may be found "In hearts too young for enmity at the close of this article.) There lies the way to make men free, When chHdren's friendships are world- Analyze the story, and, if necessary, adapt it for telling. wide New ages wm be glorified. Every properly constructed story is Let child love child and strife will cease. composed of four distinct parts, (1) Disarm the heart, for that is peace." the beginning; (2) succession of events; (3) climax, and (4) ending. -ETHEL BLAIR JORDAN, from the You may make an outline of the story Junior Red Cross News. dividing it into these parts and use it as a help in preparing to tell it. In our ·stories, let us dwell upon It may be necessary to adapt the story those things in which we are alike for telling. If so, it will be essential rather than the things in which we for you to know something of these are different. component parts of the story.

These points concerning the value The beginning is very important. of the story in missionary education It is like the first impression of a have been discussed from the stand- person upon strangers he meets. Bepoint of the child, but they are equally gin interestingly, for interest must be true of young people and adults. The gained the moment the story begins. story will grip the interest and stir The characters should be brought on the heart of young people and adults the stage immediately that the curtain when other forms of missionary teach- is lifted, and action must start at once. ing fail. For our young people the A suggestion that something is going story is invaluable as a call to con- to happen supplies that element of secration and service. (Stories of interest and suspense essential to a service are suggested below.) go.od beginning.

Who can measure the influence of Following the rising of the curtain, a purposeful story when told at the there should be a series of pictorial right time and in the right way? It scenes that carry the events that go was the story of the Indian at St. to make up the story plot, strung upon Louis that sent Marcus Whitman to a slender thread of curiosity, and save the great Northwest; it was the giving the element of suspense to the story of Scutari that sent Florence story. One event must follow on the Nightingale to her great work; it heels of another, and each event must was the story of the deep-sea fisher- be filled with action. The events men that sent Wilfred Grenfell to should be planned to hold suspense to Labrador. the very end of the story.

Through the story, young people Something must be happening all and adults may come to truly pray the time until suspense reaches its that prayer that the children love to apex in the climax, which some aupray: thors prefer to class, not as a separate part of the story, but rather as the Our Father, you have given me last event in the succession of events. So much of love and joy today The scenes leading to the climax must be so clear and concise that the hearers That I am thinking joy and love will forget where they are, what time To my brothers and sisters far away.

Wherever they lie down to sleep, Happy and tired with work and play, YeHow and brown and black and white, Our Father, bless them all tonight.

-AMELIA J. BURR, (4th line adapted.)

METHODS FOR WORKERS

it is, who the atory-teller is, and fol- they were being reflected on the movlow only the events of the story. In ing picture screen. the climax the truth or message of the story is revealed. It is the turn- Read the story several times again, ing point of the story. now not only seeing each event but feeling and experiencing the story as The curtain must faIl at last before if you had actuaIly been present and the eyes of the listener, and the clos- lived the story yourself. ing of the story drama should be as mind-stimulating a,s was its begin- Practice telling the story aloud, rening. The ending should be short, ferring to the book when it is necesbut not abrupt, jus,t enough words to sary to clear up any pam that may get the characters off stage in a man- be hazy. If possible, go into a room, ner that seems logical and otherwise close the door, and practice the story satisfactory to the hearer. The cur- aloud, first, to yourself and then to tain goes down on the scene as soon the inanimate objects of your room. as possible after the climax is reached. Then, practice your story on someone When the end of the story is reached, else. There isn't anything that gives stop. A good beginning begin8 with you the confidence that a real audience action and a good ending ends when gives you. Practice on your family, the action is over. children in your neighborhood, anyone you can get to listen to you. Let us not be guilty of moralizing at the end of the story. The story, Criticize yourself and seek the critiif carefuIly selected and well told, will cism of those who listen. Be opencarry its own message. minded and profit by kindly and con- structive criticism. After you have analyzed the story, go through it and eliminate any un- Love your story and live its mesnecessary descriptian or other parts sage in your daily life and the story not needed to the development of the will speak through you in a vital way. story. "That which does not help When we tell of something through hinders," is a sentence every story- which we have lived, we cannot fail teller should have constantly before to interest those who hear. him. Change all conversation from indirect to direct discourse. Make If you are sure that you know your the characters speak for themselves, story, see your story, feel your story, for direct discourse makes a stronger love your story, and are living your appeal to the imagination and makes stOry, you are ready to tell it. Tell the characters seem more real and it to your group, but do not be conalive. Direct discourse gives action tent with telling it on just one occaand life to the story. sion. Use the story over and over again to different audiences whenever Read 80mething of the historical this is possible. background of the story. If it should be the story of Jimmy Standby (listed As you come before your audience, below), look up Labrador and Dr. the first thing you need is confidence. Grenfell in an encyclopedia to get an You must feel with confidence that appreciation of the background of the you have something worth while to story. If you are going to teIl an give. Think to yourself, "I have a African or Chinese story, you need to message in this story-it is a great know the manners and customs of life message-which I wish to share these people and their mode of ex- with my audience." Then speak with pressing themselves. assurance and wi,th authority.

Read the story over several times, Avoid apology. Deliver the story in aloud if possible. As you read it an emphatic way. A story-teller once over, picture each event. See the said before the beginning of the story, events of the story as clearly as if "I don't know this story very well." Your audience will find that out sooner or later.

Be sure to tell your principal events ence of God, and as his hearers lis- just as they occur. Do not be guilty tened to Him they knew that He had of saying, "Oh, I forgot to tell YOu." truly been with God.

If you do forget a part, weave it into the story so that your hearers will not Suggested List of Home and Foreign know it has been omitted. Missionary Stories and Story Books Be natural, be yourself, and look The Gift. By Anita B. Ferris, in December, your best. Be yourself at your best 1928, Everyland, M. H. Leavis, North Camand look yourself at your best. If bridge, Mass. (Many other splendid stories you are ill or tired and must go in old issues of Everyland may be also sethrough with the story, never let your cured.) audience suspect it. They have a All God'. Children. By Julius F. Seebach, Women's Missionary Society, United Lu- theran Church in America, Philadelphia.

right to the best you can give them. Primary Picture Stories. Missjonary Educa- They don't want to Hsten to nor look tion Movement, New York. Each Bet conat a half sick or tired story-teller. sists of a pamphlet of four to 8ix short The story-teller should be neat and stories suitable for telling, accompanied by attractive in appearance and never illustrative pIctures. Africa, China, India, Italy, Japan, Latin America. Little Neigh- bors, Negro, Playing Together, Young Amerl· cans, Alaska Picture Stories.

wear anything that will detract from Nine Home Mission Stories. M. E. M., New the story. York_ Remember that your audience sees They Love Him Too. Pamphlet of six stories you before it nears your story. Strive for primary children. M. Ill. M., New York. to appear at ease. Seek to possess a voice that has purity of tone, clear- Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Mathews. ness, and distinct enunciation. Use correct English and as beautiful Eng- Tell Me a Hero Story. By Mary Stewart.

Book. of Goodwill. Vol. I and Vol. II. Pub· lished by National Council for the Prevention of War, 532 Seventeenth St., N. W., Wash- ington, D. C.

lish as you know, provided it is simple Friends of Ours. By Elizabeth Colson.

enough for your age group. Stories of Brotherhood. By Hunting.

Avoid mannerisms. Do not play Love Stories of Great Missionaries. By Belle with your beads ()r set the wave in M. Brain.

your hair as you talk. We are all Jimmy Standby (True Story Told by Dr. Gren· fell). Story WorShip Services for the Jnnlor very apt to have a mannerism of some Chnrch. By Mary Kirkpatrick Berg.

kind, and the difficulty is that we do Our Porto Rican Neighbors. By Charles W. not see our own mannerism as others St. John. see it. Mannerisms detract from the Great Missionaries for Young People, By Jeanne M. Serrell.

story by calling attention to the man- Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Second nerism rather than to what the speak- Series–Junior. By Margaret Applegarth.

er is saying. Stories of Service for Young People Remember that you speak through The Boy Who Decided to Follow Christ. By your body, your voice, and your lan- 1-fargaret Eggleston, in Use of Story in Re· guage. Seek to make each one of ligious Education. these agencies always at its best. A Cluster of American Beauties. By Mrs. E. Jesus was the Master Story-teller C. Cronk. Published by Women's Mission· and He used the story for much of ary Societies of the Lutheran Church, 844 His teaching. Let u.s look to Him for Drexel Bldg.• Philadelphia, Pa. our example. Jesus spoke with au- The Two Searcher$ alId Marked for a Mast, and other stories. By Margaret Eggleston, in Fireside Storie. for Girls in Their Teens.

thority; He always kept the way open The First Christmas Tree. By Field, adapted between His mind and God's: He for telling in "Youth and Story Telling." knew the will of His Father; He be- By C. P. Maus, pamphlet No. 10, Internalieved in His work; He believed in tional Council of Religious Education, ~ S. His class; He believed in the possi- Wabash Ave., Chicago, Ill. Also contains m~tbod in story-telling and excellent bibll· ography of stories for young people.

bility of the disciples; He saw the No one can dispose of Christianity possibility of the group. Jesus gave with bon mot. No one can read the Gosall that He had for His c1as·s; He pel without feeling the real presence of gave His life for His people. Jesus Jesus. His personality pulsates in every carried with Him a sense of the pres- word.-Einstein.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 22nd Street, New York, and FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Exe,cutive Secretaries of the Council of Women for Home Missions and Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America World Day of Prayer 1,484 places in 1930. The figures for Offerings for Home Missions' Foreign Missions are not available but are doubtless approximately similar, a Er9.g[!!ll Number of Places and Amounts Dollar. total of almost $20,000 in 1930. Gifts from the 1930 observance are still ar- 260.00 26,000 riving. 250,00 Z5.000 In 1931-What1 24OJ)0 24.000 230.00 23,000 We approach the 1931 observance 220.00 22,000 with keen anticipation. How many 210.000 21,000 more participants will be using the 200.00 20.000 program, and the topic·s for prayer 190,00 IS,OOO on the "Call"? How many young peo- IBO.oo B,OOO ple's groups will join the circle of 170.00 7,000 intercession? How many Children's 160.00 6,000 Hours will be held? How many sta- ISo,OO 5.000 tions, community centers, schools, 140.00 4,000 homes, hospitals conducted by the boards will observe the day? How 130.00 3.000 much advance will be made possible for the four projects through free 120.000 2,000 will offerings? 110,00 1,000 100.000 0.000 It is recommended that the entire 90,000 ,DOD offering be sent undesignated either ,DOD to the Federation of Woman's Boards 80,000 ,000 of Foreign Missions, 419 Fourth Ave- 70,00 nue, New York City or Council of 6.000 Women for Home Missions, 105 East 60.00 ,000 22nd Street, New York City; it will 50,000 then be equally divided between home ,000 and foreign work. It is not necessary 40.000 ,000 to send two checks; there is a recip- 30.000 ,000 rocal arrangement between the two 20.000 ,000 offices. 10.000 "ALL ONE BODY WE" 1910 19111922 1923 1914 1915 1926 1917 1918 1919 1930 It is an inspiration to have a share This graph was in the Exhibit of in the four projects presented for inthe North American Home Missions terest and gifts on the World Day of Congress held in December in Wash- Prayer. It is equally an inspiration ington, D. C. So many expressed in- to have those among whom the projterest that it is here reproduced. ects are conducted participate in the In 1920 for the first united observance of the World Day of Prayer, 50,- 000 programs were used. Each year has shown increase. In 1926 the number had reached 111,900; the next year 179,800, and in 1930 it was 254,- 900.

The contributions for Home Mission work have climbed from $162 from 25 places in 1922 to $3,509 from 629 places in 1926, and to $9,915 from World Day of Prayer, February 20, 1931 Intercession is the putting forth of the vital energy of the Ch.urch.

135

observance-women and children for Europe Switzerland whom a plea for Christian literature is Greece Italy made, girls in the union colleges in Bulgaria France the Orient, migrant families who Hungary Denmark travel hither and yon in the United Norway States following the crops, American Austria England Indian boys and girls in the govern- Poland Scotland ment schools having religious work Germany Wales directors-uniting with the other Netherlands women and young people all around Were one to cite the various provthe globe. inces or states within each country, Indian students attending Sherman the list would indeed suggest a voyage of geographical discovery. In China Institute, Riverside, California, joined the observance has reached even to in the great world-wide observance on Tibet, in India from Assam to the March 7, 1930, an Indian student pre- western frontier. Doubtless there are siding at the meeting. An offering countries and districts from which we was taken for "migrant boys and girls have not heard. If you know of any who do not have the same opportunity not included in the above list, will you for schooling that Indian .students at not send us word? Sherman Institute have." In closing, Indian stUdents, white friends and PRAYING, WITNESSING- Mexican children together voiced the TOGETHER "World Family Prayer." "Together still! E'en though we part, At the government schools in Al- Our life is one in prayer; buquerque and Sante Fe, New Mexico, the Indian students also held meet- Our hearts are ever where Thou art, And Thou art everywhere. ings. Indian students tangibly expressing About the world Thy servants stand: With them one song we sing, interest in migrant work-older Indians, including those in Canada and Thy conquering love in every land, Alaska making their contributions- Thy triumph, Christ, our King!" the Netherlands sending a financial gift to the work carried on by Amer- -FRANK MASON NORTH. ica-silver links of friendship in the forging! SOME OF YOUTH'S "LONG THOUGHTS" TRiTLY WORLD-WIDE By JANE GILBERT Word has reached us directly or indirectly that the World Day of Prayer In the life of the church at home and abroad young people are vitally is observed in the fonowing: important, and are recognized as such. They are not only the hope of the Asm Cuba future; they are the indispensable Porto Rico need of the present. Eager as they Japan British Guiana are for responsibility, for the chance Korea Venezuela to pioneer, young people expect and China Colombia welcome friendly cooperation from Siam Brazil older people-cooperation of the right Burma Ar![entina sort, not too closely linked with "super- India Chlle vision" or "guidance." Young people Persia are not always convinced they need Syria Oceanm that. How to blend the energy of Turkey youth with the experience of – well, New Zealand not age exactly, but let's say, middle The Americas Australia age-for satisfactory results is a prob- Philippine Islands lem which deserves today all the open- Alaska Hawaii minded study it receives and more. Canada United States Afriea A group of young people's secre- Mexico taries came together recently through Guatemala Congo BeIge mutual interest in the responsibility Nicaragua Cameroun Sierra Leone

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

of the church to make Christ known people themselves are not responsible to the whole world. They discussed have had something to do with in- "some of the outstanding problems of fluencing their views. Why have there mission work which especially concern been more volunteers than there has the young people of the churches and been money to send? Some needed which are of the greatest import to contacts have not been made if any the adults who have on their hearts young person has an antiquated idea the future of the foreign mission of what a missionary really is. The enterprise." The quotation is from sixth statement will be recognized as the published findings of the discus- one which, however it may affect our sion group.* missionary force abroad, has its de- cidedly bright side. Our own hemi- One question which received pro- sphere has its non-Christian areas, too. longed discussion was: Why are not young people volunteering for foreign Having advanced potent reasons for service in as great numbers as for- the decrease in volunteers for difficult merly, and why is it hard to secure places abroad, those present were not workers for the difficult places abroad? without ideas as to remedial measures. Fifteen reasons, reflecting the frank About a dozen suggestions came from opinions of young people, were ad- the group. Two of these are proposivanced with varying degrees of em- tions which have been deep-rooted in phasis. All of them are worthy of the thought of Christian education: thoughtful attention on the part of missionary leaders. Certain of the More missionary education should be fifteen come home with special force presented in children's groups. to the average worker in church and missionary circles. . They indicate There should be an integration of mischanged conditions and changed view- sionary education and the program of points. Christian education in the local church.

Note these reasons as stated; the A suggestion that naturally followed order of the statements has no rela- was that the "programs of missionary tion to their relative importance. societies should be more broadly pre- pared in order to interest young peo- 1. Some are questioning whether or ple," and also that "there needs to be not we have a right to carry our religion an attractive presentation of missions, to other countries. dwelling on the larger implications." A valuable hint for effective presenta- 2. Young people are loath to give up tion of the subject is found in the idea a good financial position at home for one that young people are interested in the which brings smaller financial returns. testimony of nationals. We would all agree that the simple witnessing to 3. Many are not willing to spend the the abundance of life brought to nonlonger time in preparation now neces- Christians by Jesus Christ is more sary, and others cannot, because of the convincing than many eloquent adreal financial problem involved. dresses.

4. Antiquated and inadequate idea of Here is a reasonable and far-reachwhat a missionary really is. ing thought: 6. The fact that there have been more There should be representation of volunteers than there has been money to young women directly associated with send has resulted in discouraging volun- young people on the denominational misteers and prospective volunteers. sion boards.

6. The opening to young women of so many fields of service in Christian education in addition to those of minister, missionary and deaconess.

A careful consideration of these six Another challenging suggestion had out of the fifteen reasons will show to do with phraseology: that conditions for which the young The word "missions" must be re- • A fuller report of the Findings was pub- claimed in all its beauty and meaning lished on pages 373-375 of May. 193(). REVImW. for youth.

That the honorable word "missions" DfTERl'IATIONAL RELATIONS has fallen into disrepute has been a matter of frequent discussion. What Co~~iti~!!.o~'ni~:~at"ioe::l w:fa~r~~. b,rr 8:: pale cast of dull meetings or inconsistent action has dimmed that word Federation and Counell. Mimeographed cople. which should sparkle and glow with may be secured from either organization, Ii cents truth and love and life, and all the each. brave deeds that have borne rich gifts across the world? What attitude of A printed program, iiBlessed Are the Peacepatronage, what superiority complex Makers," has also b~en prepared by these has done this despite to a word so Committees and may be procured from any denoble? And how may the harm be nominational headquarters for 2 cents, $1.75 undone so that the beauty and mean- per 100. ing of the word "missions" may be Courses for Study restored? Basil Mathews, in his book on the • Courses starred are especially reeom~ mended. Jerusalem Meeting, Roads to tke City of God, sees great significance in the *1. The Turn Toward Peace. Florchanged phraseology of our day. He ence Brewer Boeckel has pre- pared this study book for womcontrasts the lists of subjects chosen en and young people. Pubfor "Jerusalem 1928" with those for lished by Friendship Press of "Edinburgh 1910." "Underlying that Council of Women for Horne whole list," he writes, "is a profound Missions and Missionary Edu- cation Movement. Leaders' revolutionary change." helps are available. Southern For the subject of 1910, "The Mis- Methodist women are using it in study classes. 60c. sionary Message in relation to non- Christian Religions," we have in 1928 "'II. On Earth Peace. Very usable "The Christian Life and Message in course of six lessons. A symrelation to non-Christian systems." posium; published by the Cen- "Today," Mr. Mathews points out, tral Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions for " 'Christian' has replaced 'Missionary,' the Federation of Woman's 'Life' precedes 'Message,' and 'Non- Boards of Foreign Missions Christian Systems' replaces 'Religions.' and Council of Women for Some of the profound implications of Home Missions. Order from this change of missionary attitude we Mission Boards or Miss M. H. shall see. ….. What they ultimately Leavis, P. O. Box 4, North involve we can only now, however, be- Cambridge, Mass. 2Oc. gin to grasp. It will be the fascinating To this should be added material and often baffling task of the new on the Root Protocol of the generation to work them out in World Court and also on the thought and action in their bearing on Pact of Paris (Kellogg Peace the whole leavening and transforming Pact). relation of Christianity to the world community of human life." "'III. The New World Road Guide. Excellent six chapter course. Can we make the one word "mis- Brief, but may be made more sions" stand for "The Christian Life comprehensive. League of Naand Message in relation to non-Chris- tions Association, 6 East 39th tian Systems?" Can we make it real St., New York. lOco by a faithful living of the life, un- IV. Adventuring in World Cooperadaunted delivery of the message? Who tion by Jerome Davis and Danknows but that in the carrying out of iel A. Poling. Helpful outlines this "fascinating and often baffling for discussion, divided into task" by the young people of today four parts: Our World Conand tomorrow, the word "missions" tacts; Our Misunderstandings; Our Conflicts; Friendship as may come again into its own? an Inst:rument. Published by the United Society of Christian Endeavor, 41 Mt. Vernon St., Boston, Mass. 25c.

*V. Thinking It Through by Evelyn Riley Nicholson. Discussion on World Peace; very good. Methodist Book Concern, New York. 40c.

VI. World Peace Primer by Mrs. E. K. Bowman, Helena, Montana. Series of 21 simple lessons. 25c.

VII. General Study Course on the Home Missions and Missionary Educa- Way to Peace. 6 lessons. based tion Movement, New York. 60c. on Between War and Peace. National Council for Preven- tBetween War and Peace by Florence tion of War, 532 17th St., N. Brewer Boeckel. Macmillan, New York. W., Washington, D. C. Sent $2.50. free on request to those who order the book. On Eartk Peace. Central Committee. Order from Mission Boards or Miss M. ·VIII. The Ckurckes and World Peace. H. Leavis, P. O. Box 4, North Cambridge, Syllabus. Federal Council of Mass. 20c. Churches, 105 East 22d St., New York. 25c. Educating for Peace by John L. and Elizabeth M. Lobingier. Pilgrim Press, *IX. Working for World Peace Boston. $2.00. Through Organized Justice and Goodwill. Commission on The World Talks It Over by Burr International Relations, Na- Price. Rae D. HankIe, Inc., 425 Fourth tional Council of Congrega- Ave., New York. $1.75. tional Churches, 287 Fourth Ave., New York. 10c. Building International Goodwill. Sym- posium. Macmillan, New York. $1.50. X. A World Outlook. Discussion course by Y. M. C. A., 10 South Christianity and International Peace La Salle St., Chicago, TIl. In by Charles E. Jefferson. Crowell, New quantities of 10 or more, 15c. York. $1.25.

Short Discussion Programs Women at the World's Crossroads by Maude Royden. Woman's Press. New Could be developed In one meeting York. $1.25.

I. Ask Me Anotker. Questions and War: Its Causes, Consequence8 and II. answers on International Af- Cure by Kirby Page. Doran, New York. III. fairs. National League of Wom- $1:50. IV. en Voters, 1015 Grand Central V. Terminal Bldg., New York. 10c. International Friendship Through Ck-il- dren's Books by Clara W. Hunt. Book VI. Is the United States Cooperating lists. League of Nations Association, 6 VII. to Build Permanent Peace? The East 39th St., New York. 5c. Inquiry, 129 East 52d St., New York. Free. Disarmament by Salvado de Madari- aga. Comprehensive, witty study of the Thinking Peace: A Quiz. Wom- international movement to limit armies en's Missionary Society, Re- and navies. Coward-McCann, 425 formed Church in the U. S., Fourth Ave., New York. $5.00. 1505 Race St., Philadelphia, Pa. Sttrvey of Foreign Relations by Charles 10c. P. Howland. Yale University Press, New Haven, Conn., $5.00. Is America Blocking tke Way to World Peace? N. Y. League of America's Naval Challenge by Fred- Women Voters, 420 Lexington erick Moore. Explodes arguments for a Ave., New York. 25c. larger Navy. Macmillan, New York. $1.50. Arbitration, the Only Substitute for War. 150 Questions and Highways to International Goodwill Answers. National Committee by Walter Van Kirk. Abingdon Press, on the Cause and Cure of War. New York. $1.00. 1116 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., New York. 15c. Dr…….atizatioDs Our Foreign Policy. Discussion in The Nations Talk About Peace. Round form of questions and answers. Table Discussion. Very good on League N. Y. Federation of Progressive of Nations. League of Nations Associa- Women, 15 East 40th St., New tion, 6 East 39th St., New York. Mimeo- York. 15c. graphed. lOco Know Your Foreign Policy. Series Bigger and Better Wars by J. Clyde of 6 pamphlets. Nat ion a 1 Keegan. Presents causes of war and League of Women Voters, 1015 sentiment on folly of war. Powell and Grand Central Terminal Bldg., White, Edwards Bldg., Cincinnati, Ohio. New York. 20c. 50c.

Bibliography A Pageam.t of Peace by Beula.h Ma.rie The Turn Toward Peace by Florence Dix. Depicts War and his followers and Brewer Boeckel. Council of Women for Peace and his follOWers. American School Citizenship League, 295 Common- wealth Ave., Boston. 12c.

t Ha. comprehensive Bibliography on Peace and International Problem•.

They Juat Won't Talk by Mary Kath- busy men and women. Federal Council erine Reely. Short. Impresses need for of Churches, 105 East 22d St., New abolition of war toys. Reprint from York. Free. (Many other helpful The Virginia, Teacher. To be secured pamphlets are prepared by the Federal from E. Estelle Downing, Michigan State Council.) Normal School, Ypsilanti, Mich. 10c. What Do You Know About Disarma- Other dramatizations and pageants ment? National League of Women may M obtained from National Council Voters, 1015 Grand Central Terminal for Prevention of War, 532 17 St., N. W., Bldg., New York. 5c. Washington, D. C. and from League of Nations Association, 6 East 39th St., Essential Facts in Regard to The New York, and from The Commission on League of Nations, The World Court and Missions (Congregational), 14 Beacon the International Labor Organizatlion. St., Boston, Mass. 5c. A study course is also based on this pamphlet. League of Nations Associa- Pamphlets tion, 6 East 39th St., New York.

A PracticaJ Program for the Promo- International Concilia,tion. Monthly tion of International Goodwill. Bureau except July and August. 25c for one of Education, U. S. Department of In- year, $1.00 for five years. Carnegie Enterior, Washington, D. C. (Write for dowment for International Peace, 405 other leaflets also.) Free. West 117th St., New York.

The Moral Damage of War to the GEORGE WASHINGTON SAID School Child by Walter Walsh. American Peace Society, Washington, D. C. From The World Almanac, 1931 5c. Our Constitution enjoins that the will The Multilateral Treaty. National of the majority shall prevail. League of Women Voters, 1015 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., New York. 5c. No man can with propriety or good conscience correct others for a fault he The Renunciation of War by Kirby is guilty of himself. Page. Doubleday Doran Co., New York. 10c. Virtue or morality is a necessary spring of popular government. The WM'ld Co'urt by George Mc- Kesham. Workers Education Press, 476 Truth will ultimately prevail where W. 24th St., New York. 25c. there is pains taken to bring it to light.

The World Court by Manley O. Hud- Teach the people themselves to know son. World Peace Foundation, Boston, and to value their own rights. Mass. 30e. The propitious smiles of Heaven can The Root Formula and the W M'ld never be expected on a nation that dis- Court. National League of Women regards the eternal rules of order and Voters, 1015 Grand Central Terminal right which Heaven itself has ordained. Bldg., New York. 10e. The very idea of the power and right ChristirLnity's Supreme Rival by Harry of the people to establish government Emerson Fosdick. Riverside Church, presupposes the duty of every individ- New York. 10e. ual to obey the established goverriment.

Let Us Have No More War by Ruth Every attempt to alienate any portion Boyce. Good Housekeeping, New York. of our country from the rest should be 25c. indignantly frowned upon.

The Way to a Warle8s World by Let us impart all the blessings we pos- Evelyn Riley Nicholson. Abingdon Press, sess, or ask for ourselves, to the whole New York. 25c. family of mankind.

War, Its Causes, Consequences and My public al.d private sentiments are Cure by Kirby Page. Doran, New York. at all times alike. 15c. If I have faltered more or less Reports of the Conferences on the In my great task of happiness; Cause and Cure of War. 4 vols., each If I have moved among my race 50c. Vol. 1930 Conference, $1. National And shown no glorious morning face; Committee on the Cailse and Cure of If beams from happy human eyes War, 1511 Grand Central Terminal Have moved me not; if morning skies, Bldg., New York. Books, and my food, and summer rain Knocked on my sullen heart in vain- A Ten-Year Review of the League of Lord, thy most pointed pleasure take, Nations. League of Nations Associa- And stab my spirit broad awake; tion, 6 East 3!Jth Street, New York. 15c. Or Lord, if too obdurate I, Choose Thou, before that spirit die, International Relations of the United A piercing pain, a killing sin, States. Series of brief summaries for And to my dead heart run them in!

-Robert Louis Stevenson, in The Celestial Surgeon.

inundation of her province

this decided answer to the question: Freedom for the Gospel "Why not wait till China is settled?"

T HE Chinese Nationalist Govern- "There is much need just now, and ment has not thus far put any you can scarcely imagine us giving legal restraint upon the preaching of the Chinese a few texts and departthe Christian Gospel in churches, ing, saying we will be back when the chapels, markets or homes. On the country becomes peaceful. That sort contrary, reports from China show a of thing is not done in decent circles great and general receptiveness to the at home, and surely we are above such Gospel and its missionaries eve n things in the Master's service out am 0 n g -students of government here." schools. Though the Lord allows some to The Board of Foreign Missions of suffer, His power and protection are the Presbyterian Church says in a re- manifest. But let prayer continue, for cent report: "the weapons of ·our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to In view of the fact that our evan- the pulling down of strongholds."- gelistic missionaries are fewer by 15 China's Millions. per cent than in 1925, the Board would cooperate to the fullest degree possible Public Education Program with the Chinese Church's present evangelistic movement by calling and ap- T HE National Educational Conferpointing to this work China's full usual ence at Nanking, with over a share of the accepted candidates of the hundred delegates from twenty-one current year, by making at least the provinces, urged a program of deusual provision for theological schools velopment, within twenty years, of and Bible training institutes, and by facilities for elementary education for urging all missionaries whose activities forty million children of school age, in other directions are hindered to de- to require 1,400,000 teachers, one milvote themselves to enthusiastic evan- lion schoolrooms and an annual budget gelism with their Chinese associates. of $280,000,000; also facilities within the same time for adult education for Missionaries in China two hundred million adults ranging from 16 to 60 years, using the public T HE Rev. Charles L. Boynton, edi- school facilities and an additional tor of the Directory of Protestant budget of $250,OOO,OOO.-The Congre- Missions in China for the year 1930 re- gationalist. ports that there were 6,346 Protestant missionaries on April I, 1930, as com- Persecution in China pared with approximately 8,250 on January I, 1927. Of these, 5,496 are CHRISTIANITY has never in its reported as in China and 950 absent history been as severely perseon furlough, making a net increase cuted as it is now being per.secuted in of 811 in China as compared with the Russia and in parts of China. The corresponding date in 1929 and an in- present persecution is subtle in its crease of 1,183 over 1928.-Chinese Recorder.

A Time to Go Forward ONE of the China Inland mission- methods and inspired by hatred. Yet aries who has been forced from the persecutors are by no means her station by the present military wholly bad, in fact their interest in 141

and sympathy for the downtrodden reported ravaged and the majority of man has probably been indirectly in- Chinese slain. The bodies were left spired (and unknown to them) by the unburied, scattered over the country- Christian Gospel. side. Leader·s of the despoilers were China has a larger border on Rus- identified as military generals, sworn sia than any other country, and it is enemies of the Chinese and the Na- inevitable that there must be much tionalist Government. Russian influence there. Today there For more than half a century the are perhaps 100,000 military men un- Moslems have battled against their der Soviet orders in China. Chinese overlords in this scantily pop- We ask you to pray that we may be ulated and wild area.

faithful witnesses and delivered from Before the Christian era bands of evil. For a long time Christian mis- Tartars surged from Turkestan into sionaries have been welcomed in Northwest China. Mohammedans to- China, and pOBBibly our work has been day make up a third of the population, too easy. Now it is difficult and we and since they are ethnically distinct must be faithful. The registration of from the Chinese and maintain their ·schools creates a problem, but the own customs, hatred is bitter between Nanking Government has not forbid- the two groups. The most serious up- den voluntary Christian teaching, and rising occurred between 1861 and our most imp'ortant task is to keep 1877. One of the most recent con- the Christian teachers in touch with flicts was on September 24th last year, the Chinese boys and girls. To close with 3,000 Mohammedans reported the schools would defeat this end. We slain by Chinese.

must be faithful witnesses to Christ.

-Bishop Roots, of Hankow. Oontinued 7'rouble in Ohina Moslem Uprising HONAN, Hunan, Hupeh, Kiangsi and Chekiang Provinces-all in ADISPATCH to the New York East Central China – are still the Times from Shanghai, dated Dec. Bcenes of violent "Red" activity. These 28, reports that at least 30,000 Chi- Communists are reported to have cap- nese in Northwestern Kansu Province tured a number of towns, destroying had been massacred during the last property, looting and killing.

two months by roving armies of Mo- Kanchow, Southern Kiangsi Prov- hammedans attempting to start a ince, center of Communist disturb- revolution against the Nationalist ances for more than a year, which is Government. The Mohammedans were one of the towns reported captured, is massacring, burning towns and laying the station of the China Inland Mis- waste the countryside. Two years ago sion.

the Mohammedans went on the war- Figures compiled by the vernacular path and pillaged, looted and murdered press indicated Communists and ban- thousands of Chinese. dits in Kiangsi Province had slain The Nationalist Government has 130,000 persons and destroyed prop- been asked to send troops to oppose erty valued at approximately $100,- the Mohammedans, "otherwise every 000,000 during the past year.

living Chinese of Northwest Kansu, These figures, while considered ex- where Mohammedan authority now cessive, present evidence of the de- reigns supreme, will be slain." struction of life and property by out- Dispatches report that an army of laws roaming the Yangtse Valley, Mohammedans, "entered one wwn of whose depredations continue daily.

20,000 inhabitants, looted everything The Nationalist Government i.s do- and then killed every person before ing its utmost to eliminate the bandit- burning the town with its streets piled Communist menace.

high with corpses." Two missionaries from Basle, Er- Many districts near Liangchow were nest Fischel and Edward Walters,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

have been released, upon payment of come their authorized parent. The ransom, by bandits who held them same law stipUlates that the parent captive for sixteen months in the in- has within the conformity to laws of terior of Kwangtung. the country almost absolute power over their children until they reach JAPAN-KOREA maturity.

112,000 Pla.ees of Wo….hip The heart of Christ must yearn for these little victims who are murdered, FACTS of startling significance as speedily or slowly. Christians must . to the attendance and offerings at pray and also act to lift this curse some of the ancient shrines and tem- which rests upon the millions of J apples of Japan are revealed in an in- anese children.-The Friend of Japan. vestigation by the Shrine Bureau of the Japanese Home Office. Are Japanese Teachers Progressive!

The report states that there are AFEW days ago I was a guest at a 112,000 shrines, temples and other dinner given by thirty-five teachplaces of worship in Japan today, but ers of the Academy Department of daily offerings at the various shrines, Meiji Gakuin, our boys' school in which up to a few yeanl ago were Tokyo. At least three of these men more than enough to support the have studied theology abroad. Ansacred places, have dwindled to such other has written a large volume on an extent that they scarcely suffice to the fifty years' history of Meiji Gakuin keep the priests in the barest neces- and was a collaborator in producing a sities of life.-Outlook of Missions. recent commentary on the Gospel of John. Another has just completed a' Ill-Used Japanese Children commentary on Galatians, and is now seeking translation rights on one of JAPAN is known as the "paradise of the recent publications of the British children" but it is also a hell for theologian Moffatt. Still another is many little ones. A Japanese news- the editor of a magazine for Sundaypaper reveals the shocking conditions school workers, and contributes arexisting among thousands of children ticles for children to one of the in Japan. This paper reports 200,000 leading church weeklies. illegitimate children ate born annually in Japan; that half-a-milUon little This is a glimpse of the inside life ones are destroyed in various ways of our mission school in Tokyo. Conevery year. Over 1,000 babie,s an- stantly the quality of the corps of innually are forsaken on the streets by structors is improving, and a constant those who are supposed to be their effort is being made to exert a strong guardians. The leading acts in the Christian influence on our 1,600 stu- Japanese circus are dangerous feats dents.-H. V. E. Stegeman, in Chrisperformed by hesitant little children, tian InteUigencer. uncertain and afraid. Babies are purchased at different prices from the Methodism United in Korea brokers by greedy people who hope to develop their purchases into merchan- ACABLEGRAM received fro m dise of great value. There are also Bishop James C. Baker states that numerous "Homes" all over Japan the Korean missions of the Methodist where little girls are being trained to Episcopal Church and of the Methodist become licensed prostitutes. The same Episcopal Church, South, were united paper (Tokyo Nicki-Nichi) reports into an independent Korea Methodist that 4,000,000 children (presumably Church on Mbnday, December 8. The little girls) under the age of 15, are Rev. Ju-Sam Ryang, a Korean, who engaged in slavish toil. The Civil Law has for six years served as superinof Japan provides that anybody with tendent of the Siberian-Korea Misindependent status may adopt chil- sion, the organization of the Church, dren, no matter how many, and be- South, was elected the first bishop of

the new church. Bishop Ryang is a mountain peak down to the court in graduate of Vanderbilt University and Seoul. How like its functions to those of Yale Divinity School (B.D., '14). He of churches. North, east, south and is also chairman of the Korea National west from these centers the Gospel Christian Council, and was a delegate has gone and is giving out Gospel to the ,ferusalem Meeting of the In- light.-Charles AUen Clark.

ternational Christian Council in 1928.

The new Methodist Church in.Korea THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA starts with a total membership of New Situation in Dutch East Indies T about 25,000; an -ordained Korean HE missions of the Netherland-s are confined principally to the ministry of 125; and will have some 800 churches and chapels. Dutch East Indies, which have a pop- Sunday School Institute ulation of about sixty millions. It is possible for their missionaries to get AFIVE-DAY Sunday School Teach- along with their own language, which ers Institute was conducted in is taught in many of the schools, and Anju, Korea, last summer. Matricula- with the Malay. The work is carried tion fees were paid by 165, about 500 on in two large areas, Java, with Ma- attended each evening and at least dura and the other islands which are 1,500 participated in the open air rally termed the "outer districts." Java has and parade.. Work was presented for a popUlation of 35,000,000, mostly Mo- leaders of three different age groups. hammedan. Islam is said to be more Delegates came from as far as 80 fanatical in the west than in the east.

miles distant and probably one-half It has started a new movement, which journeyed an average of 30 miles, and has come over from British India and mostly on foot. The motto was "Thy from Egypt. It is seen in two asso- Kingdom Come" and each day the ciations, the Sarikat Islam and the chapel talk followed some phase of Mohammedyah, which seem to embody that slogan. the Mohammedan sentiment. Their "Anju is an ancient city, possibly activity is exerted mainly in erecting over 1,000 years old. The old crum- schools for teaching Mohammedanism bling walls are still left and two of the and establishing hospitals and poor ancient gates beside -several of the houses. At the same time Islam lookout pavilions. All of the houses -strives to adapt itself to the newer of the inner city were destroyed in education. This has created a new the Chinese-Japanese War of 1895. situation for missions. Christians are There was a battle here in the J ap- now frequently asked as to their mes- anese-Russian War in 1904, and there sage about God. In Java, where for- are Russian and Japanese graves up merly baptisms could be counted by on the hill above the town. In 1903 tens, they now occur by the hundreds.

there wasn't a Christian within ten Self-supporting congregations are be- miles. Today there are 1,200 in the ing formed and the training of Javan town and large churches in the vil- pastors and evangelists has become a lages in all directions, all self-support- live problem.

ing and under their own pastors. In Equally good reports come from the 1903 the whole wall of the city was "outer districts." Some regions are lined with little spirit shrines and already entirely Christianized. The there were high altars on the hills. most important of the Molucca Islands Now we do not find one shrine though are Christian. In the Sangi and Ta- we may hear the boom of the sor- laut Islands the largest part of the ceress' drum. Up in the hill near the population is Christian. Two ques- town is one of those ancient 'fire tions there agitate the minds, one, how mountains' where they used to build to make the church self-supporting, fires as signals of danger, ,signals that the other, how to teach the Christian were relayed from mountain peak to religion to those of the third genera-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tion. In New Guinea apparently the Cardinals, vice-president of Men's population is becoming Christian in Work Commission, Methodist Episcomass movements. The mission work pal Church; Herbert L. Willett, Chithere is now 75 years old. At first cago; J. T. Henderson, Knoxville; progress was slow. Even twenty-five Myers Y. Cooper, Governor of Ohio; years ago there were only 500 Papuan G. L. Morelock, Nashville; and Ray- Christians. Today there are more mond Rvbins, New York. In recent than 151,000. years there have been numerous men's conventions, as,sembled by certain Oriental-ADlericBllS in Hawaii groups enthusiastic for a forward THESE new Oriental-Americans are march among the men of the church, making a place for themselves. but this is the first gathering that has This is strikingly true of the J apa- been formed by authorized represennese, who now number 137,000 out of tatives of the constituent denominaa total population of 357,000, and who tions. outnumber' the pure Hawaiian stock on a ratio of nearly seven to one. The purpoae of the convention was These Japanese came as plantation six-fold: laborera, yet a recent report shows that only 9,197 Japanese are now em- 1. To make men see the place of the ployed in plantation labor, while of Church in our modern world. the 63,000 Filipinos on the islands, 34,345 are working on sugar planta- 2. To evaluate and vitalize religious tions. The Filipinos are today sup- mvvements among men. plying the labor which was provided by the Japanese a generation ago, 3. To develop in men loyalty to dewhile the Japanese have built them- nominational agencies and programs. selves permanently into the business and social fabric of Hawaii. 4. To promote among men interde- nominational fellowship and coopera- It would be difficult to find under tion.

5. To construct better programs for men in local churches.

6. To lead men to know the mean- ing ,of Christ in their lives.

the American flag a group of school children cleaner, better behaved, mvre Federal Council Convictions W attractive in appearance, or more HAT is the attitude of the Prot- estant Churches of America with eager and able to learn than the 70,- 000 boys and girls attending the pub- reference to unemployment, the world lic schools of Hawaii. With these Court, conscience and citizenship, the American boys and girls of Asiatic control of the liquor traffic, inter- origin, the future of Hawaii rests, and racial relations, social justice, evan- with them is the great opportunity of gelism? How are Christian principles the Christian church.-Jay S. Stowell. to be applied to live issues of the day in The Christian Advocate. and the Christian s p i r i t extended among our people?

NORTH AMERICA Such were the questions faced by Men's Congress in Cincinnati the annual meeting of the Executive ON DECEMBER 11 and 12, the Committee of the Federal Council of churchmen's (longress was held in Churches meeting in Washington, De- Cincinnati, famed for soap and beer cember 2 and 3, and the Council exand formerly for bad government. pressed firmly and clearly the Chris- More than 600 men gathered from ,tian conviction on such subjects. Two twenty-two denominations and all hundred delegates were present, repparts of the United States. The rep- resenting twenty-seven evangelical resentative speakers included Branch churches. Rickey, St. Louis, vice-president and Thl'oughout the meeting much em- general manager of the St. Louis phasis was placed on evangelism and 5

the deeper concerns of the spiritual ing on the life of children, present or life. A ringing message on evangel- future, has been neglected. Mea,sures ism was adopted unanimously. will be suggested and attempted for the protection, conservation and im- The Council did not hesitate to provement of the young lives whose speak plainly and emphatically what is course will coincide with that of the undoubtedly the dominant, if not Nation in coming years. The thirtyunanimous, conviction of the churches five million normal children will be on important national and interna- given consideration as well as the ten tional questions of the day. It urged million variously deficient through imimmediate ratification of the WorId proper nourishment, physical handi- Court protocols now before the Senate. caps or twisted minds. In this latter It also took hearty action advising group are 14,400 blind children, 50,- against building up the navy to the 000 who partially see, and who should full limit allowed. be in sight-saving classes; 342,000 so hard of hearing that they should be On the question of "Conscience and taught lip-reading; 1,000,000 so de- Citizenship" the Executive Committee fective in speech that they require held that "our country is benefited by treatment; 300,000 cripples; 382,000 having as citizens those who unswerv- tuberculosis victims; 850,000 more ingly foHow the dictates of their con- with a trend toward tuberculosis; science and who put allegiance to God 1,000,000 with we a k or damaged above every o.ther consideration." hearts; 675,000 presenting serious behavior problems; and 450,000 men- Religion in the United States tally retarded.

T HE 1926 Federal Census of Re- First Annual Youth Meet ligious Bodies in the United States presents interesting statistics on re- OF OUTSTANDING interest has ligion in this country: Fifty-five per been Colorado's first ann u a I cent of the adult population of the "Youth Conference" under the leader- United States are church members. ship of Rev. Harold M. Gilmore, di- Of the church membership, 61.5 per rector of the Colorado Council of Recent is Protestant, 30 per cent is Ro- ligious Education. It met December man Catholic, 6.6 per cent is Jewish. 5-7, in Denver. There were 425 paid Other bodies, including Mormons and registrations, from more than a dozen Eastern Orthodox, total 1.9 per cent. denominations. There are 232,000 churches in the country, maintained by voluntary The conference was divided into gifts, as against 256,000 public school six commissions each with an adult buildings, maintained by public taxa- leader and each group studied one of tion. It would be interesting to dis- the following subjects: (1) Personal cover the real abiding results, in char- Power of Jesus; (2) Worship and acter building and service, that come Prayer; (3) Christian Conduct; (4) from the money and effort expended Christian Unity; (5) Christian Soon churches and on schools. ciety; (6) Other Youths. A report from each commission was presented Children Who Need Help at the final session.

T HREE thousand leaders from many A permanent organization was parts of the United States, sum- formed with a representative from moned by President Hoover, met each denomination, each section of the in the White House Conference on state, and each type of young people's Child Health and Protection in No- organization. Willard Bozet of Denvember. A thousand specialists from ver was elected president. The genmany fields of child welfare work have eral subject of the conference was been gathering facts in preparation "The Jesus Way of Life." for this conference. No influence bear-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Prohibition on the Bowery Two hundred and fifty Japanese fam- COMMANDER EVANGELINE ilies are living in and around New BUUTH Qf the Salvation Army York. The New York Japanese Chrissaid recently that in the days before tian Alliance, which receives some aid Prohibition, a corps of stretcher-bear- from Congregational churches, has in ers sent out by the Army on Saturday its three centers of religious work a nights in New York City used to col- Sunday-school for Japanese children, lect from 1,200 to 1,300 intoxicated church services and a very effective inmen and women from the streets and stitutional and "welcome work" for take care of them until they had unmarried men and visitors to the sobered up. SQmetimes they were city.-Congregationalist.

()bliged even to hire wagons to load Oanadian Baptist RODle Missions the "drunks" and take them to the mission to care for them. After Pro- I N THE past ten years, says The hibition came in, the number was Canadian Baptist:- reduced to 400 almost immediately. Pastors-368 have been stationed Now the average is about seven in all on fields, an average of about 37 a for a Saturday night. year.

Students-A yearly average of 50 Japanese in New York student pastors has been supported, NOT less than 3,000 Japanese trav- thereby supplying the needs of the elers, well-to-do men, often with stUdents, as well as of many churches. their wives, pass through New York Churches Organized – 27 churches City each year. Also about 500 pro- have been organized, an average of fessiQnal, official and business men nearly three a year.

from Japan are living in the city. Missionaries Ordained – 63 h a v e Seventy per cent are less than thirty- been ordained, an average of over six five years old. The very cream of a year.

Japanese young men are being sent Mission Churches Become Self-Sup- here by government agencies, banks, porting-About 60 churches have be- steamship lines and industrial ,firms. come self-supporting, an average of They stay a year or two, then gQ to six per year.

London or some other European city, Chapels Opened-65 church edifices and finally return to become leaders in have been completed, an average of .Japanese commercial life. Aoout a six and a half a year.

thousand Japanese young men are en- BaptIsms – 6,293 candidates have gaged in domestic service in and been baptized, an average of 629 per around New York. Many of them year.

came as students and Qn account of New Missions Established-30 new financial reasons were unable to con- missions have been opened, 10 in New tinue their studies. They include in- Ontario, 10 New-Canadian and 10 dividuals of the finest type. Some have English-speaking in Old Ontario and renewed their studies and completed Quebec, an average of three per year.

their education_ Among these latter is TOYQhiko Kagawa, Japan's foremost Pioneer Work in Alaska T social reformer, who worked as a serv- HE Rev. Dr_ John W. Chapman, of the Protestant EpiscQpal Church, ant for two summers in New York City. Existing immigration regula- is retiring from service in Alaska tions prevent the recruiting of new after forty-three years.

servants even from the students. Only Known as the pioneer miSSionary students financially independent are of the Episcopal Church in the Yukon now admitted. This has reduced the Vall e y, Dr. Chapman established number in New York, so that instead Christ Mission at Anvik, where he has of between four and five hundred, ministered to Alaskan Indians and there are now less than one hundred. Eskimos, 400 miles up the Yukon

River. He has been succeeded in the 1892 and was a principal hOllpital in a work by his son, the Rev. Henry H. chain of institutions 150 miles apart.

Chapman, who was the first white boy to be born in the Yukon Valley. LATIN AMERICA Describing conditions when he first New Days in Mexico arrived at Anvik, he said: "MEXICO is in better condition "The people were absolutely unin- than it has been since I first structed, and were living in practically saw it, a quarter of a century ago,"

the same condition and according to writes Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, Secre- the same ideas and habits of life as tary of the Committee on Cooperation their ancestors. They were clothed in Latin America.

mostly in skins and were getting along "The recent celebration of the nine- almost wholly by hunting and fishing. teen hundredth anniversary of Pen- They were I i vi n g in underground tecost has brought s 0 me splendid houses, dark, dismal and filthy, and spiritual results to Protestantism in they knew no English and we didn't Mexico. One cannot enter an evangeli- know their language. cal church, talk with the evangelical "This situati'on has changed en- workers, or attend interdenomination- tirely. The people are now living in al meetings without appreciating this decent log houses; they have learned influence. All of the churches had our language; they have come into special retreats, sunrise meetings and our church; they and their children Bible studies for weeks before the have been educated in our schools; day itself, and a month after the they have cultivated habits of cleanli- celebration many of these meetings ness, order and industry. They have were continued -as revival services.

learned self-respect. They have even Large numbers of people were brought learned self-government, for at Anvik into church membeI1ship and ministers the few officials are elected. Long and members alike have had profound before you adopted prohibition here, religious experiences. This was par- we imposed it upon ourselves up there. ticularly apparent in interdenomina- We also enforce it. The natives and tional affairs and relationships between the traders aljke drive the bootleggers foreign and national workers.

out as fast as they appear."-The The Committee on Cooperation in Churchman. Mexico and the National Christian Council recently held profitable ses- Grenfell Hospital Burned sions and the Committee -on Coopera- T HE Grenfell Hospital at BattIe tion in Mexico was merged with the Harbor, Labrador, was destroyed National Christian Council, which is by fire on November 3d. ready to organize seriously and take The Grenfell building was unoccu- on real responsibilities. The Mexicans pied, as the mission was moved into requested that missionaries be mem- winter quarters further inland at the bers of the Council. The Boards will end of October. The hospital was designate a missionary who will rep- equipped with twenty beds and was in resent their viewpoint in the Council.

charge of Dr. Moret. It brings deep j.oy to see how much Battle Harbor, a village north of has been accomplished in cooperation Bell e Isle Strait, contains eighty in Mexico in the last fifteen years.

families. Here Sir Wilfred Grenfell Then we had no territorial distribu- has done some of his most notable tion of responsibility, no union insti- work in giving aid through his mis- tutions. Our difficulties have not all sion to the fisher folk of this n~n-thern disappeared yet. Undoubtedly these territory. have come because we have trusted The hospital at Battle Harbor was more in machinery than in the Holy the first one built in Labrador by Doc- Spirit. Spiritual things can not be tor Grenfell. It was constructed in forced. Cooperation must be spiritual

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

or it is nonexistent. In the face of Further information may be ob- Mexico's great challenge today, in the tained from the secretary of the assopresence of the nineteen hundredth ciation, Mr. Robert A. Doan, 50 West anniversary of Pentecost, we ought to Broad Street, Columbus, Ohio. advance into a new era of cooperation, and victory for the Gospel." Feeding Porto Rican Children A Religions Center in Buenos Aires J AST March a school census revealed L that 201,000 children of Porto T HE Association for Christian Co- operation, organized in September Rico· were suffering from malnutriwith Rufus M. Jones as president and tion. Dr. J. S. Crumbine of the Charles J. Ewald as executive secre- American Health Association, who ditary, is offering help in the spiritual rected the survey, found the schools renaissance of Latin America, "where were "filled with underfed, stunted, North American religious forms and diseased children" and declared their institutions are neither appropriate condition to be "a matter for national nor congenial." concern."

The association has offered assist- F'ollowing this survey there was ance to a "Cultural Center for Reli- formed the Porto Rico Child Feeding gious Investigation" in Buenos Aires. Committee of which Governor Theo- The leader of this center is Julhl Na- dore Roosevelt is the honorary chairvarro Monzo, a journalist who has man. This committee is asking the associated with him a group of pro- American public for $500,000 to professional people, university students vide a ,supplementary meal for 50,000 and others who are intere.sted in the of the most seriously undernourished quest for fuller religious truth. Dr. school children. Every cent contributed Monzo plans to open his center to in the United States will be spent for people of all points of view, the only food. Other expenses will be met by qualifications necessary being an open funds of the insular government, unmind and a questing spirit. Art, sci- der the direction of the Commissioner ence, philosophy, history, psychology of Education. and sociology are all to have their place along with spiritual retreats and If a constructive health program is meetings for meditation and prayer. to be carried out and the menacing diseases of the island reduced there This venture is not to be regarded must be insistence on adequate. feedas competing with the missionary pro- ing vf the children, thousands of gram of the Churches, but rather as whom have been accustomed to but supplementing them" where a nonde- one meal a day. nominational approach i,s more effective. EUROPE The association issues the following A Forward Movement in Scotland statement: THIS is not a financial drive.. Nor "The purpose of the Association for is it a new piece of machinery Christian Cooperation ,shall be, in non- which has been created in the very ecclesiastical ways, to strengthen the elaborated workshop of the Church of bond of fellowship and cooperation be- Scotland. Its aim is not to claim tween groups in various countries who Scotland and the world for Presbyare seeking to further appreciation of terianism, but for our Lord Jesus Jesus Christ and to encourage fresh Christ. approaches to the problems of their respective peoples with a view to mak- The movement is an attempt to ing their life and culture more nearly bring to every member· and every conin accord with the spirit and quality gregation of the Church of Scotland of his life." a deeper and more informed sense of the service which we are all called to give, that the spirit of Christ may

penetrate and control the life of Scot- menced work. He was twice elected land and of all the world. It will seek moderator of the Free Church. There to create a new awarene,ss of our com- is a Duff Hall in Calcutta, also a Me- mitments and opportunities, and of morial Celtic Cross in Pitlochry in the infinite resources in God which honor of this distinguished Scot.

are available for us that we may ful- fil our 'Obligations. It is an attempt Protestantism in Spain S to appropriate and realize Acts 1: 8.IXTY years ago the doors of Spain There are two main methods by were opened to Evangelical Chris- which the Forward Movement will tianity. The Revolution of September, seek to express itself: (1) Through a 1868, deservedly known as "la Gl'Ori- call to the service of the Kingdom; osa," put an end to absolutism, and (2) Through local missions of the brought, with other modern rights, re- Kingdom.-Dr. Donald Fraser. ligious liberty. Up to that date a Spaniard could not profess any other Changes in the Salvatio~ Army religion than the Roman Catholic. As T HE High Council of the Salvation late as 1860 a 'group of Spanish gen- Army in London agreed upon two tlemen were prosecuted and sentenced important principles: (1) That any- to seven years of enforced labor for one holding the office of General shall meeting in private houses to read the retire at the age of seventy, without Bible and pray. And only through in- any option of extension; and (2) That sistent foreign influences, the sentence appointment to the office 'Of General was changed to banishment.

shall be by election, and not by the Today many Protestant denomina- per,sonal nomination of the retiring tions are represented in Spain. Scotch leader. The responsibilities of the and Irish Presbyterians started work General are such as to drain the in Andalucia. British and Irish Epis- energies even of a robust person in copalians help the Spanish Reformed the prime of life, and this burden is Church in Madrid, Seville, and other too heavy to be carried beyond sev- towns. German Lutherans and Re- enty. The second provision will give formed support Pastor Frederic Flied- to the Salvation Army a comprehen- ner, who founded the Colegio de E~ sively democratic constitution such as Porvenir, and established work in is best fitted for an international or- other places. Plymouth Brethren have ganization. There is every cause to a flourishing work in Galicia, and hope and to believe that 1930 will be other parts. British Methodists have regarded in the future as a historic churches and schools at Catalufia and year in the Army's history, and all the Balearic Islands. Lately the Meth- its members and their multitudes of odist Episcopal and the Baptist, South, Christian friends will pray that it of America, have come also to help.

may go on from strength to strength These denominations maintain gener- in the service of the Lord Jesus ally fraternal relati'Ons. There are Christ. many Evangelical Spaniards who la- ment the multiplicity of names and Alexander Duff Honored would have a single Evangelical PITLOCHRY in Perthshire observed, Church for all Spain. The American in December, the centenary of the Congregationalists have been working sending out of Alexander Duff as the in Spain since 1871 and now have six first missionary of the Church of ·stations.

Scotland. This town was the birth- No complete ,statistics have ever been place of this pioneer of educational made. The total Evangelical Spaniards missions in India. He sailed from is reckoned by some as about 10,000, Scotland in 1829, but he was twice others go much further and say 20,- shipwrecked enroute, so that it was 000. But the progress made by the the following year in which he com- Evangelical work cannot be measured

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

by statistics. Protestants are a very was arrested 'On April 14, accused of small minority. Still, the mere fact making attacks upon Islam in a public of their existence is an incalculable meeting. The charges were false but benefit for Spain, and their influence the government and court were pre- is immensely out ·of proportion with dominantly Moslem, and it looked for their numerical strength.-C. Aranjo a time as though he might be con- Garcia, in The Congregationalist. victed. Since the time of his arrest there has been much earnest prayer Rediscovery in Germany offered for him by the Christians 'Of T AST year was the 400th anniver- Egypt and America. His acquittal L sary of the Augsburg Confessi'On, means a great deal for the cause of the creed 'Of Lutheranism, the central religious liberty in the Moslem world.

article 'Of which is justification by faith. There is reported t'O be a re- A Railway Church B vival 'Of this great Christian d'Octrine ISHOP Gwynne of Egypt and the Sudan, already po·ssesses a "railin present-day G e r man preaching. Dr. Erich Strange describes it as "a way church" as a means 'Of ministerveritable flood from God. The redis- ing to the little groups of English 'Ofcovery of the old Reformation mes- ficials, engineers and other workers sage by the younger people in the wh'O are to be found at or near various church, and especially by its future points on the Sudan railway. To quote leaders, is even more c'Omplete. Again the Bishop: "It is like an 'Ordinary in the pulpits 'Of Germany the justifi- railway carriage, but inside we have cation 'Of the sinner by faith is being an altar table, a combined reading preached with a new joy. This refor- desk and pulpit, the altar rail, and mation teaching has became the vital twenty-five f'Olding chairs. Then there object 'Of theological discussion. The are the chaplain's quarters, with a Bong 'Of the Reformation has entered bedroom, a dressing-room, and a bath- 'On a course so overpowering that one room, and right at the back is the of our most venerated theol'Ogical servant's room and the kitchen." The teachers lately declared it to be ·one carriage is attached to any train which of the greatest hopes of the Church. is going in the desired direction and The message 'Of the justiiication 'Of run into a siding. Word is sent round the sinner has left its old and safe to the resident British or other Engplace in the system 'Of orthodox lish-speaking people, and they came to a service. Then the carriage moves preaching and has come 'Once more .on. It journeys 3,000 miles and gets like a sharp, two-edged sword into the great conflict of the century whose round to all the stations in a month. children we are. This teaching has The Bishop believes his railway church again became the sign that divides to be unique, but we believe something spirits. Because this has come to pass like it used to be employed on the among 'the younger generation, the South African Railways.-Chronicle Confession of Augsburg is a living of the L. M. S.

creed and one that is w'Orthy 'Of c'On- Eritrea. Missions sideration today." THE oldest missionary work carried AFRICA on by Swedish Christians in Eri- Acquitted in Cairo trea is being sy.stematically throttled by the Italian government. For the SHEIKH KAMIL EFFENDI MAN- last ten years Swedish societies are SUR, the Christian convert from f.orbidden to send out new mission- Islam in Cairo, has been acquitted. aries to thi·s Italian colony in East This Egyptian evangelist, a scholarly Africa. Even old missionaries who convert from Islam and ·one of the go home on furlough are not allowed most earnest and eloquent preachers, to return. The only relief came when

a few Waldensian missionaries from raised to emphasize the words. At Italy were permitted to work in this the close of the service two hundred field. went into the inquiry room and for days after they come confessing their Good New8 FroDl Kikuyu sins and seeking salvation.

REPORTS from the various Kikuyu This mission is now carried on un- stations show that the fierce op- der the Church of God, whose headposition fanned by political agitators quarters are at Anderson, Indiana. has begun to diminish. At Tumu- They have in this field sixty schools Tumu nearly 200 members have re- with 2,300 pupils taught by Africans; turned to Communion during the last also a hospital, and a Dorcas Society. two years. At Kikuyu, at a baptismal The work has extended to the Abaservice in August, the congregation Kisa and Aba-Sot-so Tribes. The peonumbered 1,400, while 31 were bap- ple themselves have built several stone tized into the Church and 48 were ac- churches, holding four to five hundred cepted as inquirers. Every Sunday, each. All are filled each Sabbath. writes'Dr. Arthur, sees 5, 10, 15 peo- They are building a new church at the ple stand up for Christ before their main station, 112 feet long by 72 feet fellows by taking the vow to be done wide. The Christians are earnest and with evil practices. The local income exceedingly liberal in their giving. of churches aNd ,schools has been affected, and the Mission Council and WESTERN ASIA Church have appealed for special help to enable the African Church to main~ New ArDlenian Refuge"," tain its stand against the powers of darkness. I T IS estimated that -since November, 1929, between five and six thou- Changes in Central Africa sand Armenian refugees have been forced to leave Turkey, most of whom MR. A. W. BAKER, of the S'outh are now living in a camp at Der-El- African Compounds and Interior Zor. Others are located in camps in Mission, writes of the transforma- Beirut and Aleppo. A representative tions noted on a recent tour into the of the "Friends of Armenia" states interior, among the Ba-Ngori people that "while no fresh massacres have near the Equator. The change in the occurred in Turkey, the Armenians modes of travel, from caravan, canoe are still made to feel that their presand oxcart to railroad ,steamers and ence in that country is as unwelcome automobile, is not so great as the as ever, and the pressure which conchange in the once savage Africans. tinues to be put upon them makes it Twenty-five years ago a mission was impossible for them to remain. A planted by Mr. Wilson about twenty- short time ago it was reported in the two miles north of Kisumu, a port on daily newspapers that Turkey has a Lake Victoria. The people were wholly population of between 30,000 and 40,- pagan and naked, except the married 000 Armenians, and that they are all women who wore a narrow belt of likely to be expelled very shortly." skin around the waist. Drunkenness, licentiousness and witchcraft abounded. Ten Yean at Aleppo On his recent visit to the station Mr. Baker stood on a table in a plantation T HE Rev. L. M. Witherspoon of the and looked upon a crowd of over 1,000 Syria Mi-ssion of the Presbyterian Africans, all decently clothed, and was Church sends the following account thrilled to hear them sing: "I have on the tenth anniVersary of that misthe joy of Jesus down in my heart, sion: glory to His name." As the last line was sung, a thousand right arms were Of far greater worth to us than mag- nificent buildings, is the satisfaction that young men and women are interested in the Church and Christian service; that there are Arabs who have learned some-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

thing of Christian love as expressed in remainder ·of the Iraq kingdom and the clinic at Deir-ez-Zor; that in the make it an independent territory unfanatical city of Hamath, because of the der the League of Nations. influence of a missionary family there, young men have been led to see the In this Mosul area are about 350,000 beauty and power of Christ and are people, including 60,000 Assyrian ready to follow Him; that in one town Christians, about 60,000 Uniat Chrisnortheast of Aleppo there is a Christian tians, and thousands of J acobites, Arwho gathers the people in his home for menians, Jews, Yezidis, and Sabreans, prayer, a man whose word is to be representing men, women and children trusted by Moslems, Jews and Christians threatened with persecution and exabove that of any other man of the town. termination if turned over to a fa- natic Arab government. When Aleppo station was opened, one missionary family represented the Mis- With the land lying between Turkey sion in this large northern section of and Arabia, through all the centuries, Syria. There was a school, primarily the continued existence of the little for Jewish children, conducted by the Christian groups is a wonderful evi- English Mission to the Jew. Also an dence of their faithfulness to their unorganized group of Syrian Protestants ancient Church. In spite of persecuwere meeting for worship under the di- tion, they have not succumbed to rection of the English Mission. The Islam. Presbyterian Mission had no church, school or any other organized work in INDIA-BURMA or near Aleppo. That missionary family, though giving only part time to the work The LayDlen's Inquiry of the Mission, found time to give lectures, encourage the services of Protes- THE Field Staff of the Laymen's tants and form helpful contacts with Foreign Missions Inquiry for India individuals. In 1921 the Aleppo church reached Bombay, October 31st. Six was organized with 34 charter members. American mission boards are coop- In the autumn of 1923 the mission began erating in the Inquiry – Baptist, educational work by the opening of a Congregational, Methodist, Episcopal, school for boys and girls of primary and Presbyterian, Reformed Church in intermediate grades. From that time on America and United Presbyterian. the work has prospered. The Field Staff for India is C. Lu- Government Problems in Iraq ther Fry, Ph.D., Institute of Social and Religious Research, (Sociology T HIS country is now a British man- and General Background); Paul F. date, but Great Britain expects to Cressey, Ph.D., Dept. of Sociology, University of Chicago, (Urban Sociask the League of Nations to release ology); Prof. D. J. Fleming, Ph.D., Union Theological Seminary, formerly the mandate obligation and establish of India, (Religious Education); Pres. E. L. Hendricks, Ph.D., Central Mis- Iraq as an independent state in 1932. souri State Teachers College, (Gen- eral Education); Prof. J. L. Hypes, The difficulties are that Iraq would Ph.D., Connecticut Agricultural Col- lege, (Rural Sociology); Orville A. be a Moslem state and the rights of Petty, Ph.D., Former President of Arnold College, Pastor, (Church); its non-Moslem minorities, especially Fennell P. Turner, B.A., Secretary, Methodist Epi·scopal Church South, the Christians, would be fatally jeop- S. S. Board, (Personnel); Prof. Fred J. Wampler, M.D., Medical College of ardized. The danger of wholesale Virginia, Formerly Missionary in China, (Medicine and Public Health) ; massacre is real; even with no mas- Miss Ruth F. Woodsmall, M.A., Exec- utive Secretary of Y. W. C. A. in Near sacres, there is a strong probability that Christian children would be forced to attend Moslem schools, and -Christian women to contract Moslem marriages. All legal procedure W()uld be in Moslem courts. The non-M·oslem minorities are largely concentrated in the region 'around Mosul which is not historicai1y .a part of the Arab kingdom but was included' in the mandated territory.

If Great Britain does not retain the mandate, a suggested solution is to :separate the Mosul region from the

East, (Women's Situation and Dis- pie listening through the windows so tinctive Activities). that we moved the night meetings in- Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, Secre- to our school compound. There have tary of the Methodi,st Episcopal Board been many conversions, and there is a of Foreign Missions will act as con- longing in the hearts of the people sultant. that reminds us of outbreaks of re- vival in times past. There are pros- Missionaries Support Indian Desires pects 'Of great things."

BRITISH missionaries in India sent to the Round Table Conference Burmese Team in India T in London, a memorial which con- HE Student Gospel Team from Burma has been touring north Intained these moving words: dia and visited Lucknow and Allaha- "As Christian men and women we feel bad. There were fourteen on the that we cannot remain silent in regard team including the Rev. Mr. Dyer and to issues which have caused such wide- Miss Teale, American missionaries. spread and deep disturbance in the lives Of the Burmese six were women and of men. We have to face a situation six men and Chinese, Tamil and that is marked by misunderstanding, Karens were among the number. distrust and bitterness. We recognize They conducted religious services with that many explanations may be advanced the students and gave a popular conto account for this, but we would record cert at Lucknow. They impressed our conviction that the main cause is everyone with their sincerity and their to be found ·in the growing sense of abundant good nature. The team has. ignominy in the minds of the Indian d'One much good and has brought a people that the destiny of the nation lies new spiritual uplift wherever it has in the hands of another people. To us gone. the national awakening is a very real thing, and it is our belief that no settle- Centenary at Coimbatore ment will be satisfactory that does not respect Indian sentiment and make for THE London Missionary Society. the recovery of national self-respect. which opened work in Coimbatore, We, therefore, urge that the principle South India, October 20, 1830, reshould be fully and frankly recognized cently celebrated its one hundredth that the determining factor in laying anniversary. The first missionary, down the lines of India's future constitu- Rev. W. B. Addis, worked there for tion should be the wishes of the people over thirty years and witnessed in India." marked changes during his lifetime.

Such words may go far toward dis- Coimbat'Ore is a town of great an- ,sipating the idea, prevalent in India, that the missionaries are, in the main, opposed to Indian national aspira- tions.-The Christian Century.

tiquity and importance as the gateway EvangeUstic Meetings in Nellore to Mysore. It has now a population T HE Coles-Ackerman Memorial Boys of over 60,000 of whom 4,500 are High School, Nellore, recently was Christians, 4,000 Moslems and the the scene of a remarkable series of others Hindu,s. Christian services.

evangelistic meetings. Principal L. C. were first held in a thatched cottage.

Smith writes: "For twenty years I The first convert was a Hindu teacher.

have been working to get an evan- Others who followed this example in- gelistic spirit into our high school. cluded a village temple priest who The recent meetings were planned es- gave up his 'Office and supported him- pecially for the school hoys, but on self by manual labor, and another con- the very first day the people pressed nected with the Magistrate's office.

in, and the interest spread throughout The church continued to grow until the whole town. The Downie Memo- there is now a membership of 190, rial Hall was filled from bottom to top. with 380 more as baptized adherents.

Men were sitting in the windows, and Evangelistic work was conducted in the compound also was filled with peo- the surrounding districts, one of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

which now reports 9,000 Christians, which we believe, sent out through with churches, schools, and hospitals. our representatives to other people, In Coimbatore there are still practiced that they may believe, because they fire-walking, self-torture, idol proces- Bee what kind of people our beliefs sions with the temple car and other make us become." He went on to say: heathen ceremonies. The Christian "The frontier of missions today is not Christmas is yearly spreading and is in Africa or India or China; the gaining in its celebration. The L. M. frontier is here, here, where radical S. has now five large elementary boys conflicts deny brotherhood; here, schools with 1,200 pupils and 400 more where international sUflpicion make in village schools, ad 600 high school peace a joke; here, where attitudes pupils. There are also 550 girls un- are so blind sometimes in just such der instruction, though prejudice things as the Prohibition controver- against female education is still sy." This is not intended to exalt strong. The mission conducts a boy,s Christian work at home over the work home, a girls home, a book depot and of our missions in other lands. It reading room, a wayside pulpit, public means we cannot much longer main- health service, industrial training and tain the distinction between home and evangelistic work with Bible women foreign missions, for "the world is and evangelists. watching our words and our acts, and by them our words are judged."-The A Burma Conference With Power Congregationalist.

PRAYER and power characterized "W Giving Up Judaism the autumn conference of the HAT is the idea of asking the American Baptist Mission in Burma. Jew to give up his religion 1" The general subject was "Our Com- asked a young Jewish college student mission" and there was an earnest en- after hearing the message. deavor to confess hindrances to Power in life and work and to discover how "Nobody asked you to give up Judathey might be removed. Much time ism, but to enjoy it in its fulness as was Bpent in prayer rather than in revealed by Christ," replied a missionreports and academic discussions. ary, as related in the Jewish Mission- Two days were given to a conference ary Magazine. on Evangelism with Burman and Karen leaders. The subjects diBcussed "Christ? Christ gave up Judaism were: and became a Christian," commented the young Jew, who professed to have Preparing the Message. taken courses at the Union Theological Preparing the Messenger. Seminary. Presenting the Message. Perpetuating the Power. "Can you tell me just when that It was agreed, as Dr. W. E. Wiatt happened?" asked the preacher. pointed out, that the great need for No answer. better results is not more mission- "Did he not die on the cross under arie,s or better equipment but more of Pentecostal power such as enabled the the final accusation, 'Jesus of Nazaearly missionaries to "turn the world reth, King of the Jews'? When did He 'change his religion'?"

upside down." No answer.

"And furthermore," continued the GENERAL preacher, "What does Christ mean 7"

A Definition of Missions No answer.

REV. ALLAN KNIGHT CHAL- "Christ is the Greek word Christos, MERS, newly installed pastor of a translation of the Hebrew word Broadway Tabernacle, recently gave a Messiah, meaning the Anointed One."

new definition ,of missions: "That -Re.cord of Christian Work.

WORTH

Any books mrntioned in these columna will be forwarded by 'Us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The People and Politics of South America. -of more than forty-five years .of Mary Wilhelmina Williams. 845 Pl). $4.60. Ginn & Company. New York. skilful, loving, smiling devotion to The author intends this for use as the physical, intellectual and spiritual a school textbook. It is based on thorough study of the literature avail- uplift of the Chinese pe.ople. Its able and on two visits to Latin America. It is a substantial, fair-minded amazing record .of acc.omplishment is treatise and can be enjoyed by the .ordinary reader in spite of its text summed up as follows: book character. When so much ground is covered and so many historical "In 1881 Dr. Main found a small judgments passed there must needs be .occasion for difference of opinion, house with four rooms having 16 but so far as we have observed the author's views are generally sensible beds. When he left China in 1926 he and just. One misses some well-known names in the chapter on "Literature left 30 institutions," chief among and Art," like Gabriella Mistral, Ugarte, Rojas and others. And un- which are hospitaJ.s f.or men and womnamed men like Horace M. Lane, of Brazil, David Trumbull, of Chile, and en, maternity h.ospital, children's home, Morris, of Argentina, have meant much more to Latin America than medical, pharmacy and nursing trainmany of the North American politicians who have been remembered. But ing c.olleges, leper hospitals, isolation it is very hard in writing history, especially for schools, to get the pro- hospitals, tubercul.osis hospitals, homes portions right and to appraise personalities at their real worth, and Dr. of rest for pastors and medical work- Williams has done very well and set forth a reasonable view of the Latin ers, home for incurables and a ragged school. The book is quite as much a biography of Dr. Main's equally ef- ficient and devoted wife. The names of these fine representatives of the Church Missionary Society are well known, not .only throughout China but throughout Great Britain and Ameri- ca as well. To few has it been given to realize so fully the visions of achievement for Christ which brought them to China and became the passion of their lives. The book will encour- age optimism and inspire consecra- tion. C. H. FENN.

American peoples and their history. Religion in a Changing World. By Rabbi R. E. SPEER. Abba Hillel Silver, D.D. 204 pp. $2. Richard R. Smith. New York.

Dr. :Main of Hangchow. Kingston De Every religion today is feeling the Gruche. 242 pp. 68. Marshall, Mor- effects of secularism, atheism and ag- gan & Scott. London. nosticism have made inroads every- This is an expansion of an earlier where. It is not surprising, therefore, biography of Dr. D. Duncan Main, that with the present drift from the entitled "Dr. Apricot of Heaven Be- synagogue Rabbi Silver of Cleveland, low." Apricot being the meaning of Ohio, distinguished for his books on Dr. Main's Chinese name, Mei, and Jewish mysticism, gives an apology Heaven Below being a native designa- for. theism to the youth of today. He tion of Hangchow. It is an interest- stands firmly against the tendency of ing narrative-including many letters materialism and atheism, and holds 156

BOOKS WORTH READING

that the ·function of religion is to re- tire existence. Former President Calsist the tide of infidelity. The book vin Coolidge contributes a warmly consists of a series of brilliant ad- commendatory Introducthm in which dresses on such subjects as Science he characterizes the record as "unand Religion, the Church and Social precedented in this or any other coun- Justice, the Church and World Peace. try." The lack of an Index is a defect He uses the word church in its widest which should be remedied. A. J. B. sense and naturally does not consider Christ its head. For Jewish youth of The Preacher and His Missionary Message. today, however, the book should prove of great value, as it puts emphasis on By Stephen J. Corey. 221 pp. $1.50. the real value-s of life-holiness, not Cokesbury Press. Nashville. happiness as the goal of existence. Dr. Corey, for many years both at The author says that for .Moses, Jere- home and abroad, has been closely miah, Jesus, Angelo, Lincoln there was identified with the foreign missionary no visible relationship between mag- enterprise and writes whereof he nificent living and happiness. knows. The decreasing value of the old appeals for support with the pres- We can not endorse the statement ent-day challenge to justify the moof the writer that "one religion for tives of our missionary effort are the whole of mankind is neither neces- clearly set forth in this volume, and sary nor desirable." We believe that the proof of the need and of the the religion of Jesus Christ is neces- ability of our methods to meet that sary and sufficient for all men. need are presented in convincing de- tail. Stimulating to the average pas- S.M.Z. tor as its chapters will be, they will also find much practical help in the The Story of the Near East Relief (1915- "Aids, Outlines and Suggestions" of its valuable Appendix. For the pas- 1930). James L. Barton. 479 pp. tor who does or would undeI'stand- $2.50. Macmillan. New York. ingly believe in and preach missions This is an inspiring record of one this is the handbook for which he has of the most notable philanthropies in been looking for many years, and by history. Begun in 1915, by a few those who believe that a most vital men, most of whom were connected factor in the ultimate success of. miswith the missionary boards having sions is to be found in the homeland, work in Western Asia, and making it will be eagerly welcomed. J. C. their original call :for $100,000 to aid the starving Armenians, the organiza- China's Crucifixion. By Putnam Weale. tion developed until it became a na- 401 pp. $2.50. Macmillan. New tionwide agency, incorporated as a York. Board of Trustees under a special Act Sometimes a story helps one to a of Congress, employing a skilled executive staff, enlisting the cooperation better understanding of a historic of presidents, governors and hundreds period. The characters may be ficof other large minded men and women titious and the scenes de-scribed with in public and private life, collecting a novelist's freedom of imagination; and efficiently administering $116,- but the picture that the reader gets 000,000 besides vast supplies of food may be not only vivid but substantialand clothing, rescuing and training ly accurate. This is a novel of that 132,000 children, and saving myriads kind. The author, an Englishman of lives in Asia Minor, Syria, Pales- formerly in the Chinese Custom Servtine, Persia, Turkey, Greece and the ice and whose real ~ame is Lennox Caucasus. The story o:f this magnifi- Simpson, has spent many years in the cent philanthropy is well told by the Far East. He has written several man best qualified to tell it, Secre- books and numerous articles upon the tary Emeritus James L. Barton, of the various political phases of the situa- American Board, who was chairman Hon. Now he portrays the present of the committee throughout its en-

chaos in a novel with the sordid mo- second, a fearless recognition of the tives of the contending war lords and rising tide of nationalism and the con- the experiences of a party of Ameri- comitant desire for an increasing can tourists who were captured by transference of church control to the bandits. Africans; third, the speedy 'occupa- The Evangelization of Pagan Africa. By tion of unevangelized areas; and, J. DuPlessis. 408 pp. $6.00. Stechert. New York. fourth, the consolidation of the gains of evangelistic effort, especially in the It is almost two decades since Dr. Christian schools. A treatise by the DuPlessis wrote his "History of same author expanding the views South African Missions," which has given in this chapter would be widely since remained the authoritative work welcomed. The book closes on a ringon that subject. The present volume ing note 'of hope. is now produced as the complement to the earlier one, thus providing a The introduction explains that the complete survey of the Protestant oc- manuscript was finished some years cupation of Africa, with the excep- ago, but that pUblication was delayed tion of the Moslem countries on the by lack of funds. As a result of this, Mediterranean littoral and the Chris- some of the information is not up to tian kingdom of Abyssinia. date. Which leads one to realize, in turn, that the earlier book should be Dr. DuPlessis, who is a professor revised, for the past twenty years in the Dutch Reformed Theological have brought great changes in South Seminary in South Africa and a Africa. The two books must always scholar of high repute, has again be bracketed together. They form an proved himself a competent historian important unit in the front line of of missions. After a section devoted missionary literature and are alike the to a description of the African conti- product of wide experience, keen obnent and an account of the early his- servation, historical discernment and tory of the land and peoples within ripe scholarship. Special mention the purview of the volume, he treats should be made of the numerous and in turn West Africa, the Congo and valuable appendices, indices and maps. Angola, East Africa, tracing in each J. LOVELL MURRAY.

the course of the various Christianiz- Jumping Beans. By Robert N. McLean. ing efforts that have been and are now Illus. 12 mo. 115 pp. $1. Friend- being made and giving brief sketches ship Press. New York.

of the special contributions of note- These delightful stories of the worthy missionaries. Frank recogni- Sandoval family are true pictures of tion is given to past failures and Mexican life in the Southwest. They succeSfles, with suggestions of the mis- are well adapted for children and will taken or sound policies underlying interest adults. Dr. McLean is a misthem. The author recognizes that "the forces of Christianity and civi- sionary so that his stories have a purlization move forward, if not always pose and a meaning, but they are not hand in hand, then at least in concur- sermonettes. Give the book to your rent and interlacing paths." Conse- juniors, but first read it yourself.

quently, he adds to the faithfulness of Concise Critical Comments on the :Bible. his missionary narrative by continual By Robert Young. 8 yo. 800 pp. 6s. reference to political movements and Pickering & Inglis. London.

commercial und~akings. Dr. Robert Young is best known for Most valuable is the closing chapter his "Analytical Concordance to the which surveys "the present situation Bible." He is also author of a "Liter- and its demands." These demands al Translation" which is of great help are, first, close cooperation among the to students unfamiliar with the orig- Christianizing agencies now at work; inal languages in which the Old and

New Testaments were written. The The Pacific Basin. By Gordon L. Wood, present volume is of special value for F.R.G.S. lIlus. $4.50. 340 pp. Oxits low price, compact form and the ford University Press. New York. light thrown on the meaning of Hebrew and Greek words. It is not The great events of the ancient strictly a textual commentary or an world centered around the Mediterexposition, but is rather a verbal or ranean Sea; the great events of the concordance commentary endeavoring last two centuries centered around the to show the true meaning of the orig- Atlantic Ocean; but the great events inal text. The authority and inspira- of the twentieth century are develoption of the Scriptures are accepted ing around the Pacific Ocean. The and much light is thrown on difficult Institute of Pacific Relations has been passages. The cross references to making a special study of these mod- ern problems and its meetings and re- other places where the same word ports have aroused widespread interis used are practically illuminating. est. The author of this book says that Those having limited reference libra- it was the Institute "which made his personal acquaintance with the area ries will find it valuable. possible," and he has evidently pre- Hinduism Invades America. By Wendell pared his ml'terial with the Institute Thomas. 300 pp. $3. Beacon Press. in mind. The materials that he pre- The author states his purpose in the sents chiefly relate to the physical Foreword: "This work is not an at- geography of the lands bordering the tack on Hinduism. It is not meant to Pacific, and the island groups in it, inflame American citizens by pointing including Australia-their area, conto a foreign menace. Nor is· it a de- figuration, climate, resources and fense of Hinduism, or of Chri.stianity, population. The facts and figures are or anything else. It is simply a study succinctly stated and carefully inof the amazing adventure of an dexed, and each section closes with a eastern faith in a western land; an bibliography. There are some errors account of the serious impact on that are odd in an author who is de- American life of Hindu philosophy scribed as "Senior Lecturer in Ecoand culture, especially in the form of nomics and Economic Geography in organized religIon." the Univer,sity of Melbourne," for ex- ample, giving the population of Bang- We have a brief account of the es- kok, Siam, as 350,000 instead of 800,- sences of Hindu faith, followed by 000. The author has rendered an imsketches of Ramakrishna and Vivekan- portant service in assembling so much anda, both champions of Hinduism in data in a compact volume. A. J. B. America. The chief centers of propa- ganda are in twelve of our leading A Tamarisk Garden Blessed with Rain. cities, and the methods followed in l'he Autobiography of Pastor Ren. spreading the cults and philosophy of Translated and edited by Herbert the Yogis and Swamis include the Hudson Taylor and Marshall Broompress and the drawing-room meeting. hall. 228 pp. $1. China Inland Mis- sion. Philadelphia. 1930.

The book is startling evidence that the In this book we have something al- boundary line between Home and most unique in the literature of mis- Foreign Mis,sions no longer exists. It sions, a companion to "Pastor Hsi,"

is not sensational, but well-docu- an autobiography of a Chinese mented. Dr. Griswold, a leading San- "saint," who, like all true saints, is scrit scholar and an experienced mis- far from realizing hi,s own saintliness.

sionary says: "So far as I know, this Pastor Ren of Hangchow was picked is the first adequate treatment of the up in his early years by missionaries subject. The style is distinctly fresh of the China Inland Mission, and and vivid, and the work is marked by records in hi.s own charmingly Chinese genuine scholarship." S. M. Z. way his development from a little

superstitious pagan into a strong, The Coming Religion. By Nathaniel faith-filled Christian leader. Of a Schmidt. 262 pp. $2.25. Macmillan. New York. long life of seventy-seven years he Professor Schmidt, of Cornell Unicould write with Paul, "in labors more versity, speaks of religion as "devo- tion to the highest." The characterabundantly, in deaths oft, in journey- istic mark of any religion is its idea of the "highest." It is "scarcely conings often, in perils of rivers, in perils ceivable" that religion "should cease to operate so long as there is an upof r.obberies, in perils from my ward trend, a striving for perfection, in the human race." Religion is not countrymen, etc." An early convinced to be identified with any existing or historical form. All of these are to be advocate of self-support for the Chi- surpassed, Christianity inc Iud e d. though this is the highest form yet . nEse Church, he was consistent almost achieved, unless perhaps the "ethical culture" movement may mark advance. to his own undoing. In love with The chapters describe various mani- festations of devotion to the highest. the Word of God and with a child- from "animatism," the earliest and pre-animistic form, to recent expreslike confidence in the efficacy of sions alongside 1)f modern science, art.

prayer, his life story is a long succes- sion of testimonies to God's faithful- ness to His promises. The book pro- vides an unusual treat in its amusing and pathetic narrative of missions in China from early days until now, from the point .of view not of the mission- ary, but of !I: native convert and de- voted minister. C. H. F.

Realism in Romantic lapan. By Miriam morality and the state. The chief Beard. 521 pp. $5. Macmillan. value of this small volume to most New York. readers will be its presentation of This is a study of modern Japan generally accepted ideas of early or by an author who says that she has crude forms of religion, with the conrelied "less on libraries than on news- tinuation of these forms in later papers" and that her "sources, beside times. It has little prophetic value. personal experience, have been chiefly the columns, rich in colorful and other- CLELAND B. McAFEE.

wise unobtainable material, carried Death Valley. By Bourke Lee. 210 pp.

during the past ten years by the Eng- $4.00. Macmillan. New York.

lish edition of the Osaka Mainichi, Death Valley has a fearsome sound.

Tokyo Nicki Nichi, and The Japan It is the mystery region of America.

Advertiser." This candid foreword No other part of the United States gives the reader an idea of what to has such a reputation for heat, priva- expect-not so much a profound study tion and tragedy. This story about of Japan as an impressionist's account it includes the geologic history of the of a remarkable people who have re- Valley and a survey of its plant and cently passed out of age-old isolation, animal life, but the bulk of the tale stagnati·on and feudalism into the is about men-Indians, emigrants, and swirl and energy and influence of a miners who have known, toiled and world power. The author has written suffered on the Death Valley trails.

from the viewpoint of a keen observer It is an absorbingly interesting nar- of sympathetic appreciation of the rative, abounding in information, ac- Japanese-their characteristics, social counts of the struggles of the pioneers and religious customs, and economic in the gold rush of '49 with their and industrial problems. Thirty-three women and children, the rush of ex- fine illustrations add to the attractive- cited men when rumors of the mineral ness of this interesting v·olume, but deposits of the Valley flew about, the there is no map or index, as there sudden rise and equally sudden col- should be in a book of this kind. lapse of mining camps, and other stir- A.J.B. ring events.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1904

IN JAPAN AND

Statistics of Protestant Missionary Work in Japan o:;…<~ 00 ",Qg"".'gD" i'5" I~~0~,-0g ~ OJ ~ ~ II ~ O'oS~oQ~;. O·~ ~ ~ g,.}.,.~: ol .s-8 ~;;:O~J ~~ ~ ~ 00 "i'~ ~fi ~'a ~§ ;+<n' ~'"'S8 ~~ "~OmQ.o:9 NAMES OF lHISSIONS S·~ !l -o>l'1,' 0 8 00 ,,"".8ol 1l~'Z~ ::l'£ W w§ E-< z~ 0 ol 0 0 '<ll"

– – – – – – – – – – – – , –~ —– — Anleriean Baptist ~1issionary Union, D. S. A.. 56 9 54 27 2,011 754 4,4311 11 7 American Board of Forf"ign l1iRsiollR .. " 62 12 170 72 10.214 630 .4.372' 1: 38 American Christian Conventi.on, U. S. A. 23 1 6 3 7 344 51 60S 4 gaptist Convention (Southern), U. S. A. . , 8 4 9 2 90 154 1 hristian and lI1issionary Alliance, U. S. A….. ;Jao 3 1 3 71 26 Presbyterian Cburch of the United States (North) 54 12 31 Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. . , , , , , 31 United PresbyterianChurch of Scotland, , .. , 2 1 9 14 10,846 2.202 5,428 '1 34 t 71 R3~~~~:d06~~~ih~nt~~IU~A~d~t~te~ : : : : : : 18 3' 48 Presbyterian Church in the United States (South), 28 ~oman's Union Missionary Society, U. S. A. ;; I 7 53 2 7 618 Cumherland Presbyterian Church, U. S. A… Foreign Christian MiRsionary Society. U. S. A. 18 4 12 J 150 :t~r 9 Evangt"lical Association of :North Alneriea . 19 4 14 13 734 18 926 Evangelical Lutheran Church, U. S. A. (South) , 6 1 16 14 General Evangelical Protestant (German Swiss) 8 2 1 1 77 100 , 2 7 2 1 1 116 80 125 2 Hephzibah Faith lI1issionary Association 3 2 1 81 2i1 8 Independent andnU couned cte 1I FNoarteiivgen, 6 604 22 290 lI1ethodist Church of Canada., , ' , 13 5 26 '(b)2,OHi i,050 2,231 30 5 53 26 Methodist Episcopal Church, U. S. A, , 64 9 81 79 (b) 4,855 2,880 7,826 60 Methodist Episcopal Church (South) . 85 9 18 15 688 574 1,386 10 Methodist Protestant Church, U. S. A. 13 3 6 5 888 183 196 7 Protestant Episcopal Church, U. S, A. }52 Church Missionary Society, England 140 34' 82 80 (d) 7,97fi 5,739 8 45 27 Nippon Sei Kokwai (Union) , , '" 23 2.90i 314 51 Society for t,be Propagation of the Gospel, Eng. (a) 15 St. Andrew's University Mission. Scotland . , , 5 St. Hilda's Mission, British 7 4 22 Salvation Army , , . , , , : : , , . , , , ' , , . 13 Scandinavian Alliance lI1ission of North America. 8 4 10 i 152 110 Seventh Day Adventists, U. S, A.·, , , . , 5 2 2 12 90 60 Society of Friends, U. S. A. , , , . . . . , 6 2 . 3 .. Ii. 201 58 420 3 Univernalist General Convention, U. S, A.. 5 1 – 65 137 United Brethern in Christ, U. S. A. .. . — . . .1.8 115 – – -1 -4 -2 -10-9 Tot:th — – – – – – – – 757 178 734 538 42,451 11,669 36,al0 1 321 (a) Not churches, but army corps, (b) Probationers and communicants. (e) Catechumens and infants hudec!.

Among other societies at work are: American Bible Society, American Seamen's Friend Society, Intertlona Y.M.C.A., Canada Presbyterian Church, Norwegan Evangelical Church, British and Foreign Bible Society, Blhren, Presbyterian Church of England. lI1isslon to the Lepers, Central Gospel (Telegrapher's) Mission, Zion Catholic .urch.

Statistics of Missions in Korea I S.1'":l Oo! "6'S" – – – – – – — NAME OF MISSION — — -1- – – – – – ~ – – i£i3 —- ——– ~ -~- Missions Etrangiires de Paris (Papal) 40 8 48 52,539 11,011 ,550 American Presbyterian Mission . " . 5 28 25 7 60 84 5.481 14,852 ,333 American lI1ethodist Episcopal lI1ission , 4 9 7 15 31 30 3,296 4,746 ,042 Ella Thwing lI1emorial Baptist lI1ission . 11 1 50 400 450 Chnrch of England, S. P. G, " '" 4 10 2 12 24 5 117 259 376 Australian Presbyterian Missiou ' . , , , , , 1 33 39 4 122 150 272 Americ/lIl Presbyterian ~'lission (f'outh) " , , ~ 5 3 17 , , American Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) 119 , 3 205 645 850 3 474 479 9IlS Canadian Presbyterian l't1ission . 8n6 20 OPlrythmooduotxh GBrreeetkhrCenhurch (Russia) 2 4~1" 4 2 10 1 'I 160 419 579 . I 22 . . . 50 40 90 I' 1'1: 1: : . .: Y. lI1. C. A, . 1 1", ,[ 1 ." 74 52 4s 144 Totals fill' Protestant lVIis-'ej-o-n-s–,———- ~6 174 9,055 21,950 ,855 Otlwr societies conducting work in K.)rea are the British and Foreign Bible Society, the ~1issionarfnce ssociation (England). and tlw Korean Itine~ant Mission Uanatia). PA ~ .'5…..1105 ~ • 1- ,., ". Scale of M,lu c 00 ,~ • lOI O . "• i '" f,ctmi Crct l'l ….ich:· I ..0 ISSIONS AND THE WAR IN THE EAST (Principal mission stations underlined) Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAROH j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.3 f 1 VOL. XVII. No.3 OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions It is not enough for a Christian to study the Bible in order to know God's will. We must know also of the condition of the world and the mighty workings of the Spirit of God in heathen co·untries. We must read not only the Book of Acts, but the modern acts of the apostles also. Of course, no one needs any other book than the Bible to show the duty and privilege of missionary sympathy and effort. It is enough that there is written the story of salvation-not for me alone, but for the whole world, and with this, the last message which Christ gave His disciples: "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature." We do not need to read about the people of China, Japan, or Africa to show that it is our duty to make the Gospel known to them. Any Christian who loves Jesus Christ, and has read of His love, and what He has done for the salvation of the world, has read all that is really necessary to show the duty of doing all in our power to fulfil His great commission. Yet this knowledge is not enough for our love. Weare always bound to know as much as we can about the people whom we love; and if our hearts are to feel toward the whole world as Christ's heart felt-somewhat of His great pity, love, and compassion-we are bound to know all we can of these people from that point of view.

Our knowledge will stimulate us to meet their spiritual needs. If we love only across the street, that is as far as our knowledge will go. lf we love around the world, our knowledge will go around the world, and we will seek to know the condition of these multitudes to whom we are charged to briI!g the best and most priceless blessing that ever came into the world.

How are we going to pray fervently without knowing intelligently? We might as well pray in blank for these multitudes unless we know their sins and temptations, the difficulties they need to overcome before they can come out in the liberty of Christ.

A missionary meeting was held in a little town in New Jersey. One of the richest men in the state was there, worth millions of dollars. During the meeting he went to sleep. Before it closed the * Condensed from the report of an address given at the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, D/leelllber J;, 1903.

pastor got out some photographs, which he invited the congregation afterward to come up and see. This old man, waking up when the benediction was pronounced, went up to look at them. He saw the picture of some Chinese men and women, showing their poverty and need, and this was his only exclamation: " Well, ain't them queer looking folks!" The pathetic thing about it was not his poor English, but that all the photograph awakened in him was an exclamation of surprise and 'curiosity at their dress! He had no real knowledge of their condition, yet some day he will have to give an account for neglect of them. . The meeting could awaken in him no real sympathy that would draw out from his heart a prayer for them. We need to know about the world also for the confirmation of faith, and the strengthening and purifying of character. No Ohristian need have any doubt of the power of the Spirit who knows of the triumphs of the Gospel in missionary fields. I look back to the earlier years of my college course, when the stimulus supplied by missionary information began to work on our lives. Next to the Life of the Son of God, Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone" stands foremost for its influence upon my life. If you have neglected the study of the world, you do not know what inspiration and power you are losing out of your life. It is surprising in Ohristian gatherings, when asking how many have read certain missionary books with which all ought to be familiar, to find how few have read them, It would be a great thing if all of us might become thoroughly informed as to what the Spirit of God is doing throughout the world. Intelligence on this subject would give us a wealth of illustrations, and make everyone of us more earnest, sincere, and faithful to Ohrist. Let us first of all determine to kno1v a great deal more. As to giving, it is very easy, when we have not much means, to lay the responsibility for giving upon those who have wealth. But God really pays less heed to what amount we give than to what proportion we keep. The poor can give more in the sight of God than all the millionaires are able to if their hearts are in taeir giving. Everyone of us can give largely from that point of view. I remember when that idea of the ability of a disciple to please God first came to me. It seemed the most glorious thought possible, that we might make heaven more happy for God if our lives were but obedient to His will, and if we would more perfectly show forth His glory and His purpose in the world. In a meeting in Philadelphia lately, a rather poor young man, interested in Ohristian work, said: "Mr. Speer, after all, Ohristian giving is not how much you give, but how much in proportion to what you still have. I had about fifty

OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY

cents to spend for a scarf, and I did not see how I could get money to spend for such purpose for some time to come. I went into a tent where the Salvation Army was holding a meeting, and the Spirit of God seemed to say to me: 'You can do without that scarf a little longer.' I gave the fifty cents, and came away with a new joy in my heart."

Twelve years ago I heard a paper by Horace Pitkin on "tithe giving." I had never thought seriously of it before. I tried to break the force of the reasoning, but found the only thing to do was to yield and obey. Have we learned to make the glory of Ohrist our first interest? .

There died lately in Indianapolis an eccentric old man, Simon Yandes, a graduate of Harvard, who had acquired a considerable for- tune. His estate was found to have dwindled to about thirty thou- sand dollars. During his lifetime he had given to the Presbyterian Board fully one hundred thousand, and to the Methodist and Baptist Boards like large sums. He had made provision that the work of sev- eral home missionary superintendents in the State of Indiana were cared for by endowments. During the last years of his life he would go to a restaurant and pay only twelve cents a meal, to have so much more to give towald spreading the Gospel of His Savior around the world. It is not a matter of giving much or little, but how far we regard all we have, even what is least, as not ours but His.

Praying and Giving We are in no mood to pray as we ought until we have fulfilled these conditions. A little while ago there was a "carnival" where Ilive for the benefit of a Jocal hospital. One morning was given up to the children, and my own were much interested. When we arose that day my little five-year-old boy bega:'l to count his money that he was going to spend at the fair. I said: "Do you not think you had better put some of that in your missionary bank?"

« Oh, no," he said, « I need it all."

"But would you not have a happier day if you shared it with the other children?"

" No, I don't think so." "Well, let us say our prayers." He confined his prayers that morning to OUI' immediate family circle-father, mother, sisters, and the little children he played with. I said: "You are not going to leave out the little children on the other side of the world?" He replied: "Now, father, I am saying this prayer." "But don't you think you ought to remember them?" "I am going to the fair," was the reply. But the lad's conscience was tender, and by and by he prayed for

the other little children-" 0 God, bless these other children as much as you have blessed me I"

When he got up from his knees, he said: "Father, I think I will put some of that money in the missionary bank."

His little conscience was still sufficiently unpolluted to realize that he was in a condition to pray for heathen children only when at least he shared with them the little he had. He could not pray where he would not give. What effect will our prayers have for the world if not connected with working with Christ in making His truth everywhere known?

I attended a prayer-meeting at Yale University recently. There were about one hundred students present, and the young man who had charge said: "Now, I am not much of a man at this kind of thing."

He began the opening prayer in a sturn bling fashion, and his last sentence, as if the words shot out of his mouth, was: "0 God, help every man of us to live as he prays,'-' and then he led in the Lord's prayer with its petition" Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth." Are our lives lived as expressed in prayer? We pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth laborers into His harvest. A friend of mine told me he found to his dismay that he had been saying in his prayers, "Who will go for us? Lord, here am I; send some one else." I am well aware how much easier it is to say this than it is to live it.

We will never do our duty in prayer for the world if we do not set about it in a very practical and real way. Do you pray day by day definitely for any missionary by name? or for any particular aspect or field of missionary work? Th€re is published by the Presbyterian Board a year book of prayer for foreign missions, and a similar one for home missions, and as these are too large to carry around, I have made a note in my little engagement-book of the missionary to be prayed for each day. Unless we have· such simple and practical reminders as these, we are sure to forget.

How many of us have answered the question as to giving our own lives to the work of making Christ's name known where He has never been preached? How can God honor us in His service in the world or give us blessing in our homes if we have not told Him we would go anywhere? A life must become powerless in Christian work if it turns away from a divine call. Let us set ourselves down at Jesus' feet for use anywhere and tell Him our great desire is not to build on some one else's foundation, bnt to go where Christ has not been named. If we had half a dozen lives to spend, we might perhaps venture to spend one of them in some inferior way, but we have only one. Let us put that one little life in that work in which it will tell the most, be most satisfactory to the heart of God, and do most for the sin and weariness of the world.

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE THE WORK OF FRED S. ARNOT IN AFRICA * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From the time of his conversion, Fred S. Arnot yearned to carry the Gospel into the destitute districts of the Dark Continent. He therefore went to Natal in 1881, and started for the chief town of ~hoshong-now deserted. Khama helped him to learn the Bechuana language, and then put at his disposal his own ox-wagon to transport him as far as the tsetse fly would allow oxen to go. In the long, try- ing zigzag course across the Kalahari Desert wandering bands were found, remnants of peoples living in the adjoining countries. For wild men, their facu1 ties are very keen; they "read" the path a1most instinctively, can tell even what animals have crossed it during the night, and have a kind of scent for water. After Khama's wagon returned, Mr. Arnot traveled on, with bushmen and pack-donkeys, to the Chobe River, tributary to the Zambesi, meeting on the way lions and leopards, as well as herds of antelope, buffalo, giraffe, and troops of baboons. He pushed on to Shesheke, traveled up the Zambesi to King Lewanika's capital, and, selling his donkeys at the trading station, he packed his goods in loads suitable for native carriers.

At this point Mr. Arnot suffered from his_ first attack of African fever, but, after a few weeks, was able to :continue his journey, and reached Lialui in December, 1882, where his first few months were tainted with recollections of mildew, fever, rats, and snakes. The day after arrival there was a trial for witchcraft right in front of his door, the poor wretches being compelled to dip their hands into boiling water and lift three stones from the bottom. If the skin came off the hands within twenty-four hours it was considered proof of guilt. Mr. Arnot pleaded in behalf of these "witches," urging that the accuser be put to the same test as the accused, and compelling Lewanika to acknowledge that the test was cruel and unfair, and to promise that he would try to abolish it.

The king was in a very unsettled state of mind. With enemies at home and rivals abroad, it seemed mockery to him to bring him mere "weak words" when he wanted "strong arms." He had from the King of Matabele offers of help in war, but Mr. Arnot ·urged him rather to cultivate the friendship of the Ohristian chief, Khama. So a letter was sent to Khama, asking for his daughter as proof of his friendship. Khama sent a horse instead of the daughter, giving Lewanika to understand that if he wished an alliance with him it must not be • Notwithstanding Mr. Arnot's published record of his twenty·one years of pioneer work in Central Africa, it is, we fear, but little known. A new edition of his book, published in 1902, once more brings his self·denying and effective missionary service to the knowledge of the Christian public, and this narrative, made more attractive by personal intimate knowledge of the man and his work, prompts this paper.-A. T. P.

against the white man, but against the white man's drink. The king refused to listen to talk about God as not worth his attention, but sent his son Litia to Mr. Arnot's hut every day, with a few other sons and nephews and their little slaves, to be taught. He lived in state with a high priest and a state barge, and the Barotse had great faith in his power to bring rain and protect his people from lightning. The laws and customs in vogue among the Barotse give support to the theory that the Bantu tribes came from near Palestine, and that these are relics of the Jewish customs.

In 1884 a letter from FranQois Coillard left Mr.' Arnot free to pursue his original plan of going into the hilly country north of the Zambesi, and he determined to visit Benguella, on the west coast, and return with fresh supplies. Following a route north of Barotse, he found the footsteps of Dr.. Livingstone, and many evidences of the deep impression that this great missionary general and explorer had left behind. The tribes between .the Barotse Valley and the Bihe, still unevangelized, seemed to him to have a special claim upon Christians. Everywhere in Africa the women were found to be the most conservative, and difficult to persuade into receiving anything new. But he had access to the men; and he told them of God the Creator, of IDlI-n's sin, and the sending of God's son as Savior, and His commission of messengers to go into all parts of the world and preach the Gospel, and the Gospel message was welcomed with the clapping of their hands. A chief said, on one occasion, that he could not tell how happy these words had made them, and that he believed in a great God who had made all things, and wanted to know that God, that he might at all times pray to Rim. At times, also, Mr. Arnot's camp was crowded with people eager to hear his message. The tribes he passed through seemed to have a common religion. They believe in one great Spirit, who rules over all other spirits. They also worship and sacrifice to the spirits of ancestors, and have a mass of fetishes, medicines, and enchantments. The hunter takes one kind of charm, the warrior another. For divining, they have a basket illled with teeth, finger-nails, claws, seeds, or stones, which are rattled by the diviner until the spirit comes and speaks to him by the movements of these charms. When the spirit is reluctant to respond, a solemn dirge is chanted.

The journey to Benguella was by way of Bailundu, where he found that the station of the American Board had been plundered and the missionaries driven to the coast. From the account of the natives, the Garenganze country seemed to lie north of the Barotse kingdom, and he determined to journey thither, depending on God's direction of his steps day by day. His route lay through the country of the Baluimbi, who divine with the skull of a small antelope poised on a stiff grass stem. Then he came to the hilly country of the Bachi-

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

bokwe, who seemed more advanced in legal matters, but had a remarkable faculty for picking flaws in travelers, and making charges against them. Then he came to Baluvatue, and found superstitious fishing tribes living along the tributaries of the Zambesi.

December, 1887, marked the real beginning of missionary work among the Garanganze. After returning to England in 1888, the following year Mr. Arnot had the joy of acting as-guide to a large party of brethren and sisters whose hearts were bent upon work in the Dark Continent. One member of the party, Mr. R. J. Johnston, their most experienced evangelist, caught the coast fever, and died as the steamer entered Benguella Bay. At Benguella the real difficulties of the journey began, foot-paths presenting the only way of traveling into the interior. AU baggage was carried on the heads or shoulders of native porters, many miles of the route being wild and mountainous, and carriers very scarce. On the journey two of the party, Mr. Morris and Mr. Gall, died. Mr. Morris, who had already learned a little U mbundu, with his dying breath witnessed to the carriers: "Eternal life is what we bring to you in the Gospel." One of them challenged him: "You offer us eternal life, but you have not got it yourself, for you will die just like us." "Yes," said the dying man, "my body will go down to the earth, but my soul will not die; it will go up to God." Thus early God taught the missionary band to make more of the message than of the messenger.

The little party, diminished to seven, were joined at Bihe by Mr. Orawford, who had preceded them. When they pitched their camp at Quankualljulula the size of the party gave the chief a great fright, for he was afraid to allow so many white men in his country. Mr. Orawford had seen a slave-caravan, numbering eight hundred, which had been months on the road, among whom were aged men and women (whose poor shriveled forms told of the welcome release death would shortly bring), mothers with babies on their backs (one just born), and young women and girls bearing heavy loads. One slave. who had fallen behind from sheer weakness and fatigue, was unmercifully beaten, and scores of children were crawling along naked, many of them not over four years old. Mr. Crawford found the porters carrying on in secret an infamous trade in slaves; among the victims was one little girl who had been carried off from her home, but was redeemed at a heavy cost by her father.

The travel-worn party arrived in Garenganze, November 7, 1890. Apart from occasional itineration, from 1892 the Bihe, Luvale, and Garenganze countries became the chief sphere of labor. Mr. Arnot's health broke down, and he was obliged to return home after three happy years, his wife also giving tip her promising school at Bihe.· But the constant village and school work bore fruit, and there were a few cases of conversion-among others, Sanje, a big, strong porter, and

Njimbi, who was delivered from epileptic fits as well as converted.

One of the workers, Mr. Joseph Lynn, the first to take up the book and store keeping work at Bihe, was bitten severely in grappling with a mad dog, and died from the effects.

As to Luvale, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher took their station there, arriv- ing in January, 1894. On their way they met a caravan of four hun- dred slaves with loads of rubber and ivory. They found Mr. Bird and Mr. Smith busy, building. In Africa, roofs are the great concern- tornadoes, tropical rains, white ants, and rats having all to be guarded against. The work of learning and writing the language was, of course, the important preparation for service. The difficulties of the language were peculiar, as the African native speaks in sentences rather than words, and the sentences have to be analyzed and broken up into words at the risk of many mistakes. Mr. Arnot mentions some instances of these blunders. To illustrate: suppose that a foreigner, landing on a British isle, hears a drowing man call for" help," and concludes that this word must be agood equivalent for the Greek word" saved" in Romans x: 13, and so translates" Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be helped." A longer stay would show him that the word used by the drowning man was not the best, but was used because, when shouted out, it would carry farthest.

To indicate the position of Garenganze, Mr. Arnot supplies a map as a frontispiece, showing that, about at the point which the tenth degree of latitude south of the equator crosses the twenty-first merid- ian of longitude, Garenganze is situated, near the exact center of the continent, midway between the two oceans, and about as far above Benguella on the west as below Zanzibar on the east, and nearly mid- way also between the upper end of Lake Tanganyika on the north and Victoria Falls on the south. Very near is the place where Livingstone died and his heart lies buried. .

Some Interesting Facts Msidi was a great chief in the Basanga country south of Garenganze whom a young officer of the Belgians, connected with Captain Stair's expedition, shot in his own court, and who was succeeded by his son, under the name of Msidi II. The death of the father was followed by a period of prolonged uncertainity and confusion. Many of the Ba-Garenganze regarded the conquest of their country as a clever piece of strategy and generalship from the time when the first missionary arrived in the country, and the servants of Christ had to live down such suspicions by self-denying kindness. Mr. Crawford so overcame native distrust as to be ca11ed (( The Gatherer of the People." He was known also as the guardian of Livingstone's grave, as he first acquired and fenced in the ground around the place where his heart was buried: In July, 1894, he moved on to Lake Myeru, with about one hundred

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

and thirty men, women, and children, to build a sort of a city of refuge. Chipungu was their first site, as it was safe from the raids of Arab plunderers. He hoped thus also· to be nearer the trading stations on Lake Tanganyika, and so help to forward supplies to Garengenze When Mr. Crawford reached Lake Myeru he recognized a young man who was one of Msidi's juuior executioners who, by his own confession, had been a very wicked man, but who tremblingly confessed Ohrist. He said he had often attempted to do so before, "but that Satan had snatched the words out of his mouth by telling him that if anyone had sins he had, and that it was all very well for the white man to talk about the blood of Jesus cleansing from all sin, but such a black sinner as he was could never say so; but ·that now he knew that the blood of Jesus was equal in strength to the washing away of his ~ins as well as those of the white mau's." The after life of Mishi-Mishi proved this confession to be real. The story of how he got over the difficulty of having five wives is most interesting. Finding that Mr. Orawford was not prepared to advise him, only assuring him that God ltnew, and by His Holy Spirit would enlighten him, he went home and did not come again for advice. Calling his wives together, he said that if one were willing to remain with him, he would divide all his property between the other four. One chose to abide as a poor man's wife, aud the others gladly carried off their portions to thflir paternal villages. Mrs. Orawford taught Mishi-Mishi the' elements of ambulance work, and of cleansing and doctoring ulcers; so, with a linen bag over his shoulder, he visited the many villages around, reminding the people of what he was at one time, when they would have fled from him, but now that he was" a Ohristian, and was willing to wash out and bind up their sores."

Mr. Orawford found Chipungu too small for his bqjlding purposes, so at the invitation of a chief he transferred his site along the Luanza, which flows down from the Kundelungu range, a vast table-land too cold for natives, but safe for Europeans.

About this time Mr. Arnot was obliged to leave for home, on account of an old illness which had returned. On the way he met Cecil Rhodes at Cape Town, who had much to say about the Garenganze country, and his hope that young men would there be trained as telegraph clerks, etc., so that they could earn good wages and be used by commercial companies and European governments. Mr. Arnot informed him, however, that the ambition of the missionaries was rather to stimulate home industries and preserve African village life, where natives would be less exposed to temptations that come with civilization.

The two native converts already referred to-Njimbi and Sanjeproved valuable coworkers, Sanje being gifted as an attractive preacher and a most self-denying man. "A lady wrote to Sanje from Scotland,

offering to give him so much money if he would devote his whole time to the preaching of the Gospel. He had no difficulty in refus- ing this kind offer, lest his message be greatly weakened in the eyes of his own people. Mr. Swan and Mr. Lane were b01h struck with his straightforward answer, and thought that, seeing he had refused a stated salary, they would be justified in sharing with him any gifts that they themselves received. One day they gave him sixteeu yards of calico to clothe his family with; but he did not feel happy about taking it, and asked permission to consider the matter, promising to let them know on the morrow. -On his way home Sanje shot an antelope, which, when cut up and sold, brought exactly the value of the sixteen yards of calico. This to him him was a final and decisive answer from God, and without hesitation he returned the gift, saying that 'it was God's will for him that he should preach Ohrist to his people without even the appearance of taking pay from the white man.'''

The preacher Njimbi went to the Ondulu country to try to fill up the gap left by the return of Mr. and Mrs. Nicholls to England. He met with a tragic death, but under circumstances of great interest. He had gathered some young men to read to them the Word of God when the lamp exploded, setting fire to the thatch of the hut. The door would not open, and Njimbi had to use an ax. He got all his visitors out, but he and his servant were fatally burned. This native convert had proven the hero, sacrificing his own life to save others.

"In connection with this early stage of the work in the Luvale district, two cases of conversion stand out brightly. The first, Pokanwa, was originally in the employment of an Arab trader, and was himself a strict Mohammedan. He was sent by his master to Benguella to buy guns and powder. When he arrived at Bihe he found the country 'hot' with war, so he and his companions took refuge beside the missionary encampment until the roads were safe for travelers. After a delay of some months, Pokanwa sold his ivory, but on his return journey to Garenganze with guns and powder he was attacked by the natives living along the Lualaba River, who claimed the right to stop all supplies of powder. He managed to escape with his life, and hearing that a white man was camped close by, fled to him for refuge, and fOllnd himself in our brother H. B. Thompson's camp, and for the second time under the protecting care of a Ohristian. Mr. Thompson could not protect Pokanwa for long, and advised him to flee to Kavungu, which he did. He remained true to his Mohammedan superstitions for some time, but at last the light of the Gospel began to dawn upon him. He was baptized -at Kuvllngu along with Papusu shortly after dear Mr. Bird's body was _ committed to the grave, and his conrse has been singularly steadfast ever since.

"Another case of conversion was that of Mwewa, who is now

PIONEERING AllWNG THE

Pokanwa's wife. She was the daughter of King Msidi. When her father was killed she happened to be visiting her mother's relatives in the Sanga country. 'rhe mother and child fell into the hands of Msidi's enemies, and Mwewa was sold as a slave to a company of Bihe traders, like Joseph of old. The poor child, unused to hard work and long marching, soon fell ill, and her owner, seeing that she could not survive th!J long journey to the coast, took her to the missionaries at Kavungu. When they heard her story they decided to redeem her, altho some thought that, perhaps, they were being taken in. Her story turned out, however, to be quite true. Mwewa recovered from the effects of her hardships, and her conversion some time afterward seems to have been very real, for it has stood the test."

IJuanza, the station at Lake Myeru, became the most important center of Garenganze work. By the end of 1896 there was a town with streets a mile in length.

Days of Persecution Persecution sometimes bares its right red arm even where European influence has crippled the despotic power of native chiefs. Kapinala had passed through much from his relatives, and another lad, Lupili, was threatened with banishment. Another little boy defied all opposition, saying: "You may tie me up and sell me, but I will go and learn about the Word of God." Another said: "They will beat me, but they can not take the words out of my heart." At times the conversion of natives was not only rapid but in groups, waves of blessing sweeping over all the stations in a given locality, crowning years of prayerful and patient sowing. At one time over twenty professed conversion through the preaching of young native converts who went about among the villages, and a number of slaves took their stand for Christ, tho one slave-owner threatened to hang all such to a tree and pour boiling water over them. "One evening Miss Skinner was thinking over the four years of apparently unprofitable service just completed, and lamenting the fact that the Lord had not used her to bring one African to Christ. So she gave herself to continued prayer the whole night through. About six in the morning she gathered her girls together, and began the usual morning reading with singing and prayer, when almost to her own surprise first one girl and then another spoke of being under some convictioI.1 of sin, and before the day closed nearly all the young people in the station had come under the influence of the movement, some shedding tears and confessing to have sinned in different ways."

Polygamy is a serious obstacle. When these poor converts came out of heathen darkness their difficulties seem only just to have begun. When one Sangave was converted he told his wives that he could no longer live as before, and urged them to go and hear the good news,

and three of them found a savior in Christ. After their conversion more than sixty persons professed faith in Christ, as tho special bless- ing attended the conduct of this young convert in solving the ques- tion of polygamy.

It strikes the reader as very sad, in reading this little book by Mr. Arnot, that there should be recorded the frequent death of mission- aries-almost as tho every other page were occupied with a record of tragic deaths, and the consecration of others who step into the places so rapidly made vacant.* Africa has earned its name: "The grave- yard of missionaries." Nothing would sustain the faith and courage of His servants were it not for the occasional and often frequent evi- dences of God's mighty working. The British Administrator, Mr. Codrington, in his official report for 1900, speaks of the amount of order and respect obtained at Kavungu and Kazombo by the moral influence and example of the missionaries."

Mr. Crawford held on to his post without a break for fourteen years, and wrote most encouraging letters of the progress of the work, tho or·· there were many trials for their patience. Mr. Arnot returned to his work last spring. No work now being done in Africa is more self- denying in character, and conducted by a more devoted group of missionaries than the Garenganze work.t QBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE , PHILIPPINES BY THE REV. JOHN BANCROFT DEVINS, D.D. Editor of the New York Observer "The Spaniards were Christians," said a leading Filipino, "but we like the Americans better because they are not Christians."

"I do not care to go to church," said an American girl in Manila, "because one meets such an indiscriminate gathering there." The young lady had been to a cock-fight on the previous Sunday afternoon, but she showed plainly the irritation she feIt at being invited to attend a religious service.

If the question were asked: "What is the greatest obstacle to Christian work in the Philippines?" probably every clergyman in that archipelago would say: " The Example of Americans"

The gross violations of financial confidence by Americans in civil, military, and business life, resulting in newspaper exposures and terms of imprisonment; the indulging in customs which offend the • Out of a total of about sixty names of missionary workers mentioned in connection with this sphere of labor, we find fifteen-about one·fourth-have already died.

t We hope that this brief notice of Mr. Arnot's work and books may at least serve to enable many readers to follow intelligently the accounts of the work as they will appear fortnightly in Echoes oj Service. published at Bath.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINE!:!

Filipinos, and which fill the society columns of the newspapers, lead the natives to reject that form of religion which the Americans represent. A trusted employee arrested for embezzlement, a soldier leaving his Filipino wife, or mistress, when his regiment sails for home, or a Sunday house-party in the country with a cock-fight as an attraction, leads the Filipinos to wonder whether their islands have gained in morality by their exchange of owners and armies. The friars do not let an opportunity slip for deepening or creating the impression that the Spaniards, and not the Americans, are the real Christians.

The attitude of the American government is strictly non-partisan THE MAIN STREET IN MANILA Any man may worship God as he pleases. A Roman Catholic, an Aglipayan, a Protestant, or an infidel will be proteoted equally in his worship or non-worship. At the same time, there is an impression among the American teachers and civil government employees that their superiors will be better pleased if nothing is done by Protestants which serves to emphasize their religious tendencies, such as the entertainment of missionaries or Bible agent.s, or the attending of Protestant services.

The writer was asked to preach in one of the provinces on the Sunday morning following an address on "Character," which had been given on Saturday evening in the Normal School building. " Of course, we can not have the Sunday service in the school building,

nor for that matter in any government building; it would never answer," was the explanation given for securing an empty house for the religious service. Memories of Sunday services and Sundayschools and prayer-meetings in the little red schoolhouses among the Vermont hills, in the valleys ofNew York State, and on the prairies of Minnesota rose 'involuntarily, but no mention was made of the American custom. Governor Taft is a broad-minded man, and if an appeal had been made to him permission might have been given to hold, the Sunday service in the same building that had been so freely offered for the one on Saturday evening. At the same time, it is generally known throughout the American colony that a former member of the Philippine Oommission compelled the Superintendent of Education to withdraw his acceptance of an invitation to speak at a meeting held under the auspices of the Young Mens' Ohristian Association. Governor 'raft assured me that he had never heard of this act of his colleague, and added that he had just accepted a similar invitation, and intended to make it clear that every person em'ployed by the government in the Philippines had absolute freedom to wors'lip God when and how he pleased. I called the governor's attention to the fact that American teachers and other employees do not hesi- tate _to say -that they are e.xpected by their superiors not to entertain missionaries or to attend the services which they hold, but I assured him that I had never heard anyone say that he was responsible for this.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

"Well," said Judge Taft, "there are two sides to most questions.

Let me give you the other side, as it came before me some days ago.

A teacher went to a town in one of the provinces and began his work.

The padre was greatly pleased, and helped him in gathering in the children. Soon there were one hundred and twenty scholars in the school. Everything was going on swimmingly. The teacher was popular, the padre was happy, the people were pleased to have their children in school learning English. One day two missionaries came to that town; perhaps they were not missionaries, but colporteurs or Bible agents. At any rate, they were friends of this teacher, and were entertained by him, and made his rooms their headquarters, and from them they distributed Bibles and tracts throughout the town. As a result, the padre was angry, and used his influence in keeping the chil- dren away from the school and finally in breaking up the school. The teacher was obliged to go to another town, all because of his entertain- ing these Protestant colporteurs. What do you think of that?"

"Under similar circumstances, I should have felt as the native priest did," I replied. " If the conditions were reversed, and a Roman Catholic teacher entertained Catholic colporteurs who disseminated from his rooms Catholic literature and emblems, I should use my influence against both teacher and colporteurs. There are other build- ings in town which may serve as headquarters for Bibles and tracts.

Both the American teacher and his guests showed a lamentable lack of tact." .

« So it seemed to us, and yet no notice of it was taken publicly A l'BOTEST.A.NT SERVICE IN A. l'BILIl'l'lII11 :roWN

At the same time, we felt that our school work should not be broken up in this way."

Aside from the attitude of the government, whose non-Oatholic representatives have not been openly in favor of Protestantism, the social customs of many Americans do not aid the missionaries, who ought to be assisted by the people from the home land. The Filipinos drink their native wines, but seldom to excess. After weeks of travel throughout the provinces and of residence in Manila, I have seen only one native who seemed to be under the influence of liquor. As he was going home from a fiesta in a country town after a cock-fight, I could not tell whether his ju bilance was due to a too liberal use of vino or to the fact that his side had won in the pit.

"I do not know what your custom is," said our American host in a provincial town, as we were on our way to call upon the Filipino priest, "but unless you are strongly opposed to drinking wine or beer I hope you will not refuse it. The priest will not understand your refusal; but if on principle you can not take anything it will not matter so much, as I will take a glass of everything that is offered." Not only did he keep his word, but his wife also took both beer and American wine, and gave each of the children a sip or two from her glasses, and later, at another home, took a cigarette, when they were passed, not to smoke, as she admitted, but because she was afraid to offend her neighbors, whose customs meant so much to them.

"You are no gentleman to leave my table as you are doing," said an English host to Mr. Moody, when the wine was flowing freely.

"I don't want to be if I have to get drunk in order to be one," was his characteristic reply. It seems pitiable that Americans consider it necessary to sacrifice their own sense of right in order to conform to the customs of those whom they should teach Christian principles. When a Filipino calls upon another native, the host never thinks of offering him beer or whiskey, but these are considered necessary when an American calls.

The church-going habit by Protestants seems to have been wellnigh forgotten. With thousands of Americans in Manila not Roman Oatholics, the three small Protestant churches are never full. '1'he Methodist, Presbyterian, and Protestant Episcopal bodies all contemplate the erection of new church buildings, but not because the present ones, seating from one to two hundred each, are ever crowded. On a recent Sunday, at the second service, fifteen persons were in the audience, including eight who were in some way connected with the church and its official work. The sermon would have done honor to a Philadelphia or a New York audience.

It is not infrequent to hear a person say: "I have not been to church in a year, or more than twice in two years," adding, as if there were some virtue in the confession, "I would never think of staying

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

away from church so long at home, nor would I have supposed it pos- sible that I could do so before I came to tho Philippines."

In the provinces, outside of one or two cities and army posts where there are chaplains or association secretaries, there is practically no church attendance on the part of the Americans, Protestants or Oatho- lics. A mission to the Americans in the Philippines is quite as neces- sary, perhaps more so, than a mission to the Filipinos. The clergy- men in Manila and Iloilo, and in one or two other places, are doing all that they can to help their countrymen who are' willing to be helped.

The Climate and the Languages Olimatic conditions and distances form serious obstacles to relig- ious activity in the Philippines. The weather is often called upon to bear blame for which it is not responsible, but a good deal may be laid at the door of a temperature which struggles to record three figures, and seldom fails to get within four or five degrees of its goal for days at a time, even during months not in the so-called "hot season." When one has been wilting and withering for six days, a Sunday in the country or an opportunity to " lie around" in his room, presents a temptation not easy to resist. Again, if his conscience backs his early training, a walk of a mile or two or three miles to the nearest church in a blistering sun does not appeal to one with much force. There are street-cars in Manila, but they are not used even on week days by Americans when dressed for business, and in a Sunday dress there would be even greater objection. If one hires the cheapest carromatta it will cost him at least half a dollar for each church service, and one runs considerable risk in riding in a carriage of this class. But many people overcome both the weather and the distances, and are in church at least once every Sunday. Several army nurses-young womenwalked more than three miles to attend one of the Sunday evening services at which I was present. People living within a block of the church found the atmosphere too oppressive to venture out, and I sympathized with them, as the perspiration rolled from my back, seemingly, in a constant stream. How the missionaries live and labor as they do year after year is one of the marvels of missions. It is true that many of them are not strong, and' that the ladies especially find it necessary to go to Japan once in two or three years. If any missionary seeks a hard field, let him or her apply to one of the boards for an appointment to the Philippines.

The questions of language and race also form serious obstacles to mission work in many parts of the islands. This has been obviated somewhat by the plan of comity adopted when the Amerrcan missionaries came here five years ago. There are five denominations carrying on work among the natives, altho the Episcopalians are concerned chiefly with the Americans. Their work among the natives consists

largely in settlement work, but in some districts which the Roman Catholic Ohurch has abandoned they are working among the Filipinos.

Tiley do not recognize flny division of territory offioiaUy, but have been careful not to interfere with that already covered. The Method- ists occupy northern Luzon and the Presbyterians the southern part of the island. Manila is common ground for both denominations.

The islands in the south-Pansy, Negros, Cebu, Samar, and Leyte -are shared by the Presbyterians and Baptists, while the Congre- gationalists are at work in Min- danao. This division of territory will be modified somewhat this year, and the Methodists will probably receive more provinces than they now have.

The Bible and Gospel hymns _ are being translated as rapidly as A ROKAN CATHOLIC VILLAGE CHURCH possible into the leading lan- guages, and especially into the different dialects of the Visayan language. It. is somewhat difficult for a missionary who learns Pampangan to reach the majority of his people, who speak Ilocano; the latter is a more virile language, and is displacing the Pampangan; but until it does so, he must learn both, if he would reach all the people in his district. The same thing is true regarding Visay'an. Of course, the Tagalog is spoken by the greater number of Filipinos, but it is not understood by people outside the provinoes where jt prevails.. This fact means a large amount of Bible translating, and a great many men employed as missionaries.

No denomination in the Philippines has anything like the number of missionaries that it should have. A thousand American teachers are considered all too few to start a new school system for the Fili- pinos. There were schools here with teachers having certificates from the Spanish government long before Dewey sailed into Manila Bay, but neither the schools nor the teachers were deemed sufficient or satisfactory, and the best talent that could be secured was brought here. The entire Protestant force from America does not number fifty men, including missionaries, physicians, teachers, association secretaries, and Bible readers. Every denomination should have at least fifty ordained men in addition to te:.chers and nurses, first to gather oongregations and then to instrnct the native preachers.

It is the belief of many here that the Philippine Protestants will have soon not only self-supporting churches, but also self-propagating chllrches; men are in training now who are willing to give a part or

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

all of their time to the work of the ministry, depending solely upon the converts gathered for the erection of the native churches and their own support. What is needed is a volunteering of men and means from America to occupy the field at once. While the Aglipay movement is disintegrating the dominant Church, it has nothing to offer its converts. The cry" Away from Rome! " may be good so far as the cry goes, but along with it there must be some better goal to go toward. Aglipay, the deposed Filipino priest, who calls himself an archbishop, and has appointed two or three bishops where his work is THE l'HILIPl'INE NATIVE Sl'OltT-l'ltEPARING FOR A COCK-FIGHT prospering, is now advising his people to study the Protestant Bible and large quantities of the Scriptures are being sold to them.

to In addition the work of the Protestant missionaries among Americans and Filipinos, and the army chaplains working primarily for the soldie:,rs, the agents of the American Bible Society and the secretaries of the Young Men's Christian Association, are doing much to hold Americans true to the principles with which they started from their homes. They are also helping to win others of their fellows to the Cross of Christ. Great as are the obstacles, Christ and the representatives of the Christian Churches are able to overcome them. This can be done sooner and with less loss of men and means if more adequate support is now given by those who desire to see the Kingdom of God established in the Philippine Islands.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE * BY W. W. McCONNELL, SAN JOSE, COSTA RICA Missionary of Central American Mission, 1891- It is a source of grief to us, as workers on a field where Romanism is seen at its worst, as we realize the absolute hopelcssness of the multitudes, and our inability to reach them with the Gospel with so few workers before they pass into eternity, that there is so little interest, so little apparent care for their souls, on the part of the Christian people in the home land. Africa, China, and all heathen lands far away across the sea appeal to the hearts of Christians at home, and call forth men and means to give them the Gospel; but here at our door are five republics whose people are, for the most part, as ignorant of God as revealed in Christ as are the heathen across the sea, and a vast majority of God's children take no thought as to the responsibility laid upon us to evangelize them.

The causes of this indifference we believe to be the notion that Romanists are Christians, and are therefore numbered among God's people. A people who may be saved through the religious systems to which they belong naturally do not appeal, as do the Africans and Chinese, to the sympathy of those who have some sense of their responsibility to obey Christ's commission. With the profound conviction that the great mass of true Romanists in this and all lands are without a saving knowledge of Christ, and have as much need of the Gospel as any heathen, and with the hope of leading some of God's people to realize that these Romanists need the Gospel, I have col· lected some quotations from Roman Oatholic theologians, showing what all true Romanists must ~eIieve, under pain of anathema.

Seven Sacraments of the Roman Catholic Church t I. Baptism.-A sacrament which takes away original sin, and makes us Christians, sons of God and the Church. It takes away all voluntary sin committed before receiving it. It remits all punishments merited for sin. It is impossible to be saved without being baptized.

II. Gonfirmation.–A sacrament which infuses in 'us the Holy Spirit, with all the gifts, and makes us perfect Ohristians.

III. Eucharist.-A sacrament which contains truly, really, and substantially the body, blood, soul, and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ • We publish the following article without assuming responsibility foraH the writer'sconelusions. Whatevel" Roman Catholicism may be in some other I1wds, it is without doubt in Central and South America a very corrupt system. It seems to us that an e'<perienced mis· sionary like Mr. McConneli has a right to be heard, and that if he puts his case with any extreme emphasis it is the result of long contact with this system as it exists in the country of his adoption.-EDlTORS.

t According to Gaumes' Catechism. No scripture references are given!

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

under the species or appearances of bread and wine. It gives us the life of the new Adam.

IV. Penance.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to forgive the sins committed after baptism. No sin, however great, remains unremitted when this sacrament is properly received.

V. Extreme Unction.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord, for the spiritual and corporal relief the of the sick. It purifies the different senses anQinted, and takes away the sins of which they were the instruments.

VL Orders.-A sacrament which gives power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and the grace to perform it holily. These orders confer upon the priests two powers: one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

VIL ~iJ1atrimony.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Canons of the Council of Trent * "Canon 1 (p. 90): If anyone says that the sacraments of the new law were not all instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord, or that there are more or less than seven-that is, Baptism, Confirmation, Eucharist, Penance, Extreme Unction, Orders, and Matrimony, or that any of these is not a sacrament in all truth and propriety-let him be anathema. " Bapfism.-Canon 5 (p. 94): If anyone says that Baptism is not arbitrary-that is, not necessary to obtain salvation-let him be anathema.

" Eucharist.-Canon 1 (p. 134): If anyone denies that the Euchar- ist contains truly, really, and substantially the body and blood, together with the soul and qivinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ, and consequently all of Christ, but shall say, on the contrary, that He is only present in sign or figure, let him be anathema. Caucm 5: If anyone says that the principal fruit of the Holy Sacrament is the par- don of sins, or that no other proceeds from it, let him be anathema.

" Penance.-Canon 6 (p. 175): If anyone says that the mode of confessing in secret to the priest is foreign to the institution and pre- cept of Jesus Christ, and that it is an invention of men, let him be anathema. Canon 7: If anyone says that it is not necessary, by Divine right, to confess in the Sacrament of Penance, to obtain the pardon of sins, all and each one of the mortal sins ,,:hich, after due, diligent examination, can be remembered, altho they be hidden sins, and committed against the two last precepts of the decalog, or that it is not necessary to confess the circumstances, which change the species of sin,. or that it is not necessary to confess venial sins, let him be anathema. Canon 10: If anyone says that priests, who are in • Following are quotations from the third edition (Spanish) of "The Holy and Ecumenical Council of Trent," translated from the authentic Latin edition, published in Rome in 1564.

mortal sin, have not power to bind and loose, or denies that priests alone are ministers of absolution .•. let him be anathema. Canon 14: If any o'ne says that the satisfactions with which, through the grace of Jesus Christ, penitents redeem their sins, are not the worship of God, but human traditions, which obscure the doctrine of grace, the true worship of God, and even the benefit of the death of Christ, let him be anathema.

"Extreme Tlnction.-Canon 2 (p. 179): If anyone says that the sacred unction of the sick does not confer grace, nor pardon sins, nor alleviate the sick, . , . let him be anathema. Canon 4: If any one says that the presbyters of the Church, which the blessed James exhorts to be taken to anoint the sick, are not the priests ordained by the Bishop, but the elders of any community, and that therefore the priest is not the only proper minister of extreme unction, let him be anathema.

" Orders.-Canon 1 (p. 267): If anyone says that there is not in the New Testament a visible and exMrnal priesthood, or that there is no power to consecrate, and offer the true body and blood of the Lord, nor to pardon or retain sin, but only the office and mere ministry of preaching the Gospel, . . . let him be anathama. Canon 6: If anyone says that there is not hierachy in the Catholic Church established by Divine institution, composed of Bishops, Presbyters, and ministers, let him be anathema.

" Matrimony.-Canon 1 (p. 297): If anyone says that matrimony is not truly and properly one of the seven sacraments of the evangelicallaw, instituted by Christ our Lord, but invented by men in the Church, and that it does not confer grace, let him be anathema."

Extracts from Ripaldes' Catachism.* "Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary? She is a lady full of virtue and g~ace, who is the mother of God, and is in heaven. Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only descendant of the sinner Adam, who was conceived without a spot of sin (p. 126).

"The Church has always condemned as heretics those who at any time have declared against the veneration and worship of the sacred images . . . the Council of Trent says that we ought to have and preserve, principally in the temples, the images of Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mother of God, and the other saints, and give them the honor and veneration due them (p. 128). Are we to pray also to the angels and saints? Yes, Father, as to our mediators (p. 131).

" Priestly Dignity. -The dignity of the priests is such that, according to the expression of St. Augustin, the Son of God incarnates in his hands as in the bosom of the Virgin. The priest making Jesus Christ come into being upon the altar, by virtue of the words of COD- • Eighth editiQn, Spanish.

1904J ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

secration, becomes as his father, and as the husband of his most holy mother. The Son of God has put in the priest's power the keys of heaven, and in his hands has deposited the treasures of the faith, and into his care has delivered the flock, which he bought with his life. All the spiritual and eternal interests of humanity, all the value of the blood of Jesus Christ, all the work of sanctification and salvation of men, is in the priest's care. Jesus Christ has put himself, so to speak, at the disposition of the priests. Be stupefied with astonishment, 0 Heavens, be terrified, 0 earth, be confounded, 0 hell, at contemplating the immense dignity which God has given to the priest! Ah, if angels were capable of envy, they would envy none but the priests! Oh, the dignity of priests! Oh, my beloved priests, of how much veneration you are worthy! Angels reverence you, dominions venerate you, and princes in humiliation attend your sublime ministry! Oh, Christians, with what veneration, with what respect ought we to acknowledge these agents of God, these visible gods, who represent us to the invisible God, these gods on earth who take the place of God of Heaven! But the priests are not only worthy of our veneration on account of their sacred character and elevated dignity, but also for the multitude and ,greatness of the blessings which they dispense to us (p. 390)."

Extracts from Liguoris' .. The Glories of Mary"

This is a very popular Roman Catholic book, many editions-having been published, fully approved by the Church, and especially recommended by the cardinals Wiseman and Manning. Quotations are from the sixth edition, Spanish, Paris, 1883: "She (Mary) is . . . the only hope of sinners (p. 69). In Judea, in olden times, there were cities of refuge, in which the criminals who there sought refuge were exempted from the punishment they merited. These cities are not now so numerous: there is only one, and this is Mary (p. 407).

"No one can be so suitable as Mary to detain with- her hand the sword of Divine justice, preventing it from striking sinners. Before Mary came to the world, God lamented that there was no one to detain Him in the punishment of sinners; but the Virgin having been born, she appeases Him (p. 72).

"We will be heard and saved sooner by going to Mary, and invoking her holy name, than that of Jesus our Savior. We will find salvation sooner going to the mother than going to the Son (p. 82).

"Many things asked of God and not received are asked and received from Mary (p. 82). All obey the precepts of Mary, even God (p. 115).

" The salvation of all consists in being favored and protected by

Mary. He whom the most holy Virgin protects is saved; he whom she does not protect is lost (p. 107).

"Whatever Mary says, the Son does (p. 11 S). Mary is called the door of heaven, because no one can enter that happy mansion who does not enter by Mary, who is the door (p. 99). Jesus Ohrist said: . No one comes to me, unless my Mother first draws him by her prayers (p. 105). Having with God, 0 Mary, the authority of a mother, secure the pardon of the most obstinate sinners (p. 119).

"It is impossible for a devotee of Mary, who faithfully waits upon her, and commends himself to her, to be condemned (p. 147).

"He who does not serve the Virgin will die in sin; he who does not go to thee, Lady, will not get to heaven (p. 148).

" Mary says: He that comes to me, and hears what I tell him, will llot be lost (p. 149)."

Testimonies from Missionaries in Central America All consistent Roman Oatholics serve and worship the creature more than the Creator. To them Mary is the sinner's hope, the door of refuge. Their confidence is in rites and ceremonies, images, saints, and men, and not in the only Savior. If salvation is of faith, then it is not of works; if of works, then not of faith. "Being justified by faith, we have peace with God. For by grace are ye saved, through faith, and not of yourselves; it is the gift of God; not of works, lest any man should boast." Among all the converts from Rome which I have met I never have encountered a single one who had any conception of the finished work of Christ while they remained true to the teachings of Rome.-A. E. BISHOP.

The devout Roman Oatholics in Oentral America are idolaters, and we are told that no idolater shall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven (1. Oorinthians vi: 9, 10; Revelations xxi: 8). It is a well-known fact that in every community in this country the most religious or devout persons are those who have the greatest number of images in their houses, who most frequently bow down to these images, and who give the most toward the idolatrous processions which are so frequent. Salvation is not secured only by faith in Jesus' atoning blood. Paul had lived in "all good conscience," but when the light of Heaven shone into his heart he saw himself as the" chief of sinners." Oornelius was a "devout" man, yet it was necessary for Peter to go to him, and tell him words whereby he should be saved (Acts x: 1, 2; xi: 14). The Roman Oatholic Ohurch positively denies the sufficiency of the sacrifice of Jesus Ohrist for salvation, and constantly and persistently puts good works and human merits in place of faith and the merits of Jesus Ohrist as the means of salvation. I do not remember having ever met a Romanist who as such had any conception whatever of Ohrist's perfect work for the sinner.-J. G. OASSEL.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

After having worked for six years among Romanists, I have never found one who even pretended to be saved, and as for trusting in the merits of the Son of God, it is always through the hands of Mary.

Rome teaches that the priest brings Ohrist down from above by the mystery of the words: " This is my body." (Romans x : 6.-A. B. DE Roos.

Romanists are not taught the perfection of Ohrist's work; they are taught that they must supplement the work of Ohrist by their own meritorious works. 'rhe priests come between them and God, and God has said: "There is. one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus."- R. H. BENJJER.

Roman Catholics put the creature before the Oreator, giving to the Virgin the place of intercessor, which belongs to Ohrist (Romans i : 25; I. Timothy ii : 5; Acts iv: 12). 'l'hey rob the sacrifice of Ohrist of its atoning merits and power to save, and save completely, all who believe (Hebrews ix : 15, 27, 28; vii: 25). A lawyer expressed his belief in the following terms, and it is the faith of every true Roman Catholic: "The sacrifice of Christ atones for our original sin, but th~ actual sins of our lives need to be purged by good works, obedience to the Church, and at last by the fires of purgatory, which are more or less severe and lengthy, according to the circumstances and actions of the person in this life, from which he is ultimately liberated by the intercession of Mary. "

They deny the possibility of anyone asking for and receiving the assurance of pardon and eternal salvation in this life, which fact they declare can only be known when one stands in God's presence, when pardon will be given on merit, thus denying John iii: 36; Ephesians v: 9; Romans x: 13.-EvA RIDGE.

Here in Nicaragua the great mass of people have no clear idea whatever of salvation. Those who understand a little more, invariably tell you that by good works, penances, and purgatory they pay the debt of sin and thus buy salvation, coming in as auxilliaries, images, Mary, masses, baptism, etc. They thus place salvation on their own efforts as the foundation instead of upon the finished work of Christ. Salvation impossiblej the foundation is false. I have never found a Romanist in Oentral America who had any conception of the pedection of Ohrist's work for the sinner. "-ETA AVILES.

I asked the girl who lives with me, a native convert from Romanism, whether one can be saved in the Ohurch of Rome, and she replied: " It is impossible, because God says that all idolaters shall have their part in the lake of fire; and in II. Oorinthians vi :16, 17, that· the Spirit of God can not have communion with idols, and God promises His Spirit to those who separate themselves from such things. And to live in the Ohurch of Rome, it does not matter what other qualiti~s

one may possess, he is an idolater, and is occupied in everything under the sun but obedience to God's Word. "-CALLIE HAM.

The doctrine held by Roman Catholics of Transubstantiation is entirely anti-Christian, and substitutes the sacrificial work of the priest in the place of Christ's sacrificial work on the cross as the ground of pardon. Every Roman Catholic must believe that baptism is God's way of cancelling sin, and that only those baptised will be saved. This destroys entirely the efficacy of Christ's work, and substitutes for it a mere ceremony.' Confession to the priest, and believing that he has power to forgive sins, perverts the whole plan of salvation. 'l'his every Roman Catholic believes in. During my ten years in Costa Rica, I have not met one Roman Catholic who could give a clear and simple testimony of the plan of salvation, as given in the Scriptures. I have met many thousands who believe that the saints, and especially Mary, can and will save them. One text describes Romanism as I know it, "They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him." Take away Christ, and what have we left but dry formalities and ceremonies which never did and never can take away sin. Christ says: "lam the way, the truth and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me." This means put Mary, good works, or some creature in the place of Christ, and you can not come unto the Father.- JAMES HAYTER, Missionary oJ the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, Oartago, Oosta Rica.

Romanism has not the slightest idea of the efficiency of Christ's redemptive work. As well ask heat of the moon as ask this of Rome. Neither priest nor people know or experience it. We have a proof of this in the sickness and death of Pope Leo XIII., invoking the Virgin, asking for the blessings of the priests, seeing shadows and phantoms, and having to be tranquilized by worldly men.-F. G. PENZOTTI, a converted Romanist, Jor many years a missionary and agent oj the American Bible Society in South and Oentral America.

We were greatly impressed [in Italy] as never before with the need of Protestant missions in Roman. Catholic countries. Whatever truth the Romish Church conserves is buried under a mass of rubbish, both ecclesiastical and doctrinal. We saw even in Dublin, on a Roman Catholic church, the blasphemous inscription, 'Mari(13 Peccatorum HeJugio,' '(Mary is the refuge of sinners); and on many a church in Italy the notice that in her name full indulgence for sin might there be procured."-DR. A. T. PIERSON.

May God graciously awaken His children to the condition and need of the Roman Catholics, and raise up men and means for their evangelization. .

PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA

PRESENT PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CHARLES KILBON Zulu Mission, A. B. C. F. M., 1873– South African life is full of problems-political, social, industrial, and religious. The settlement after the war has called for England's best statesmanship, and there still remains much more to be done. The Boers naturally desire to secure all the national advantages pdssi- ble in matters of language, religion, and political influence. Their agitation taxes the skill of those responsible for the permanent adjust- ment of political affairs. The federation of the several colonies in a United States of South Africa will follow, but must wait meantime.

The scant labor supply exasperates mining companies, with their costly machinery yielding only partial returns for lack of sufficient help. The war and other causes have disorganized the native labor market, and even if all available natives in South Africa were in service, it is doubtful if requiremeuts would be met. The question is where to turn. White labor is expensive and otherwise impracticable. In desperation, Asia is likely to be resorted to, and, under stringent conditions, Chinamen or East Indians imported. People generally think that the thousands of East Indians in the land already make the business and social outlook sufficiently menacing.

Of all the problems, none is weightier than the native question. This is a many-sided difficulty, but it reduces itself to this: What is to be the status of the black man under the influence of the European and his civilization? The several colonies-Cape Colony, Orange River Colony, Transvaal, and Natal-are now cooperating in a "South African Commission on Native Affairs," in order to frame a policy that shall govern them all uniformly. Matters political, industrial, educational, and moral will be considered. Perhaps a wiser policy would be planned if a native member were on this commission, but it does not seem to have been thought of, or, rather, desired.

The sense of manhood is rapidiy developing in the natives. Civilization, education, and religion are making existence mean more to them than formerly, and their aspirations are stirred into activity. This activity is not always most wisely directed. This, however, is not surprising, considering their antecedents, their limited experience, their immature jUdgment, and their limited knowledge of the great world's conditions.

'rhe native popUlation is far in excess of the European. In Natal, for instance, the natives number about eight hundred and fifty thousand and the Europeans seventy-five thousand. European immigration is destined to greatly increase, and the natives will also go on multiplying. When the land is overfJlll, how will the surplus be dis-

posed of? Who will be crowded out? Europeans will say, "Not we." Natives will say, "Not we." How to prevent the settlement of this question by brute force later is a proper part of the problem for con- sideration to-day.

An opportunity of the ages presents itself to the white man to show, on his part, justice and magnanimity to an undeveloped and unfavored race; and this sallie inexperienced race is called upon by the circumstances to exhibit characteristics that have never been brought into exercise in all its previous existence. There is no solu- tion of this problem without the application of Dr. Booker T. Wash- ington's rule-viz.: "Each race must work for the well-being of both races." The inspiration of Gospel principles in each race will insure a right solution, and all attempts without the active exercise of these principles will fail. Mutual aversion needs to be overcome, and dissi milar characteristics need to be harmonized. The basis of a sound and lasting policy must include justice to both parties. Each has its rights and its obligations, which must be fairly estimated by each for itself and by each for the other. In this difficult adjustment of relations the heavier responsibility rests on the more favored race. True superiority is condescending. It possesses the greater facilities for adapting itself aud for assimilating the cruder element.

The Opportunity of the Church It is an opportune hour for the Church in South Africa. Heathendom is being shaken and its system shattered. The demand for laborers, created by the commercial and industrial centers, is massing natives in these centers from all parts-north, south, east, and west. These natives do not go back to their homes the same men they were when they left. The wide world has opened to them. They have learned much that is good and helpful, probably more that is bad and baneful. At any rate, they have many wonderful things to relate to their less favored friends and neighbors. If, among these wonderful things, these myriads of returning natives could tell the story of the Cross, of the grace of God in Jesus Christ, how effectively Africa's benighted millions would be ~nlightened! The vantage-ground for God's ambassadors to the heathen is the centers like Kimberly, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Barberton, and other places of equal or lesser size, now established and to be established by the fast evolving events. God has summoned hosts of natives to these places for the Ohurch to instruct, and thus make light-bearers to the places whither they will soon return. What Ohristian, watchful of God's providences, needs a louder or more enticing call than this to give himself, or abundantly of his possessions~ that a dark land may be flooded with Gospel light ? Missionaries in South Africa would be glad to expand their work at these centers. They have churches, schools, and a missionary literature in the native language, but they need more missionaries and m01'e money.

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA American Baptist Missionary Union The summer of 1895 will not be forgotten by residents of India. The southwest monsoon failed to bring the usual rainfall. Drought followed swiftly, and before the uninitiated realized the situation the country was enshrouded in the pall of famine.

We were at Palmnr, in the dominions of the Nizam of Hyderabad, during the furlough of Rev. and Mrs. E. Chute. This field (the largest in the American Baptist Telugu Mission) extended south from the capital city-Hyderabad-to the British frontier, and aggregated one hundred miles square, with a population, chiefly Hindu, of two million.

We were assisted at headquarters by (Miss) Dr. Graham,. in charge of the mission hospital and dispensary; Miss M. Smith, matron of the boarding-school, and three efficient and experienced native assistants. Our district pastors, evangelists, and teachers were organized into a field staff. While we were on the outskirts of the famine area we faced starvation, and our relief works and experiences were the same in kind, if not degree, as recorded by those who labored in the more affected districts-whose works, with our own, form the subject of this paper.

It is stated in the census returns for 1900 that four-fifths of India's 295,000,000 are engaged in agricultural pursuits. Rice is the staple food, but the country also produces one-fourth of the world's wheat crop, besides large quantities of cotton, indigo, different varieties of millet, corn, peas, beans, and smaller grains; also many kinds of vegetables, fruits, nuts, and spices. The rainfall is not distributed over the seasons, but is confined to the monsoon; therefore, the farmer depends chiefly upon irrigation. Even the wells and streams are fed largely by the rains, so that one year's failure results in famine unless there be some artificial water-supply. This is secured by storing the rains in reservoirs, usually called tanks in India, enlarged in some districts to the size of lakes. Experts now tell us, after careful investigation, that these reservoirs can be increased to a five-year capacity, thus averting famine even through long-continued d.raught.

To this end the British Indian government and, more recently, the native states, are expending large sums on great irrigation schemes. A remarkable example of such works is the Peryar tank in the Madras Presidency, South India. The Peryar River, draining several ranges of wooded hills where the rainfall was heavy, had for ages poured its waters into the sea, unused by the farm lands through which it flowed. The shifting. leaky tanks of the villagers frequently gave way before the rains and left the populace in partial famine. The Madras government finally constructed at the foot of the lowest bench of hms

the greatest reservoir in existence. Six years were required for the work, and an outlay of $2,780,000; but it is a momument more worthy of a government than is the Taj lVIa.hal. A darn was raised 173 feet above a foundation of lime concrete; a tunnel 5,740 feet long by 7ix 12 feet was cut through a hill to connect two basins, and from these were laid thirty-eight miles of distributing canals and fifty-five miles of irrigation channels. This tank, forming a beautiful lake, irrigates one hundred thousand acres of the richest rice land where drought and famine are now impossible.

Public Famine Relief Works 1. Under the pubhc division we must first mention irrigation works. District committees in British provinces and native states at once undertook the repair of old tanks and the construction of new. The abnormal rainfall of 1892-3 breached scores of tanks (in the Deccan, particularly) while many had been out of repair so long that they were overgrown with jungle. Gangs of men and women, drawn chiefly from adjacent villages, were employed to repair these broken dams, clear away the brush and trees from the beds ,and deepen -the tanks. This was the most common form of relief work in our district, and, when the rains finally came, thousands of acres of the best lands, which had lain idle for years, were planted, and yielded large harvests.

The construction of new tanks was more difficult, and involved larger expenditures. The site required a broad watershed converging to a moderately narrow outlet, with solid ground for the dam. If the upland was jungle 01' grazing land it were better, as the soil from cultivated fields washes into the tank until it must be cleared out and deepened or abandoned. The foundation to the darn must be of stone masonry laid deep in the earth, the framework of the floodgates must be chosen timber firmly embedded in the masonry; the dimensions of the darn embankment and cover are determined according to engineering exactnl'ss, and in all is a work of skill. Superintendents' engineers, carpenters, masons, ditchers, graders, teamsters, and coolies of every class-men, women, and half-grown childrenare employed.

This class of work was executed by camps of from several hundred to thousands of laborers. A town is planted on the plain or on the outskirts of a jungle, where these multitudes live for months in booths and tents-from the leaf-covered shack to the large tent of the British engineer. The laborers are dividlld into gangs of fifty or more under an overseer, and these in turn are in charge of superintendents. Subordinate officials, both English and native, have charge of departments, but over all, inspecting and directing, stands the chief engineer in charge. He is responsible for the character and progress of the work and the daily pay-roll; the food kitchen also

OF TIlE FAMINE CHILDREN CARED FOR BY THE MISSIONARIES AT AHMEDNAGAR

where the aged, infirm, sick, blind, lame, and the children of this vast army are fed, and the rows of hospitals, too, while nnder the care of the staff doctor, are his general charge. It was in such camps that cholera and other diseases became epidemic and wronght with fearful results. It was here that missionary and British official alike gave their lives for the helpless.

Irrigation canals were cnt through new tracts of tillable land, irrigation wells were dug in remote corners and fruitful gardens planted. These wells vary in size from 12 x 16 to even 60 x 80 feet, and from twenty to sixty feet deep. One or more sides are walled up with masonry, and on top are placed pulleys over which great leather or iron buckets are passed to draw the water. The workman in charge empties the bucket, and the water is conducted into cisterns, and thence, by means of canals and channels, to the gardens, fruit groves, and fields. The large buckets, containing half a barrel, are hauled np by oxen, while the smaller sizes are worked by men and women. Pumps ana windmills are seldom nsed, save by foreigners or the rich, and in the cities.

Then there was road-making through frontier and jungle districts, raUroads were begun in affected states and provinces, bridge-building was undertaken on very important trunk roads. For all of these works, hundreds of camps were employed at quarrying, hauling, and crushing stone. It must be remembered that machinery is but little used in India, and that all classes of work represent hand labor chiefly. No form of relief work appeals to one's sympathy and even pity as this last. The sight of thousands of men, women, and children, with little or no shelter from' the burning sun, hands lacerated by stone and hammer, bodies emaciated, drove many an officer almost from the field. But what would you do? Better that than starvation. It was on these public works that from two to three million were emp10yed and fed and housed and cared for every day during long, weary months.

Industrial Employment for Famine Children II. It became necessary in the early stages of famine to supplement this form of relief with industrial work more adapted to the children. Analyze the Hindu as you will, the fact remains that when drought robbed him of his means of support, self-preservation became his law. Very many parfJllts sold their children outright and so fed themselves, altho they knew that the boys were sold into practical slavery and their girls for houses of prostitution. A great number abandoned their children and the infirm of their household to the mercy of fate while they sought work. Some returned, but more did not, whatever their plans or intentions may have been.

The children were sent out by the aged grandparent, very often blind or otherwise dependent, to beg for the snpport of both; but the

FAMINH RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

community was little or no better off. They wandered out of the vil- lage in search of food, into field or wood, and many were lost, or, overtaken by the nigh t, were destroyed by dogs and wild beasts. Some were stolen by the agents of vile resorts in the cities. Tens of thou- sanus were rescued by government officials and missionaries, and placed in homes, hospitals, schools, and orphanages. Many children were placed in these institutions by parents and guardians, who were too poor or infirm to care for them during famine. Widows, most of all, sought suoh help.

It was not enough that these ohildrefl should be rescued, fed, and olothed. They must be taught and occupied, and trained for future use- fulness and self-maintenance. This necessity became the mother of invention to many a worker. •Scientific farming and gardening, with the gradual introduction of wisely selected Western implements, have been successfully developed. Workshops have been opened, where blacksmithing, carpentry, and the wheelwright's trade are taught; also cabinet-making, both natirc and imported designs, for the general market; shoemaking, harness aUfI saddle making, tent and cot making, and other field supplies, as well as utensils produced for home use; brick and tile making, sewer-pipes and improved pottery, limeburning, stone-cutting, masonry, and practical building; there are also large weaving establishments, where a v~riety of fabrics, laces, draperies and rugs are manufactured.

All of these industries are operated on improved methods, introducing, as rapidly as conditions will warrant, such Western equipments and appliances as are besL suited to the people, employing boys and girls in their respective departments and in accordance with the customs of the country, and are rapidly developing a trade in superior goods that must soon be taken into account by Eastern merchants. The economic, educational, and moral value of these institutions, and of the technical schools which are being established in connection with them, can not be estimated, and emphasizes our obligation. This famine bequeathed to missions a host of these children-some twentyfive thousand to American missions alone. Shall we be true to our stewardship? If we are we shall euucate, train, and equip this strong army and marshall it with those forces which are fighting under the banner of Jesus-the banner of love, truth, progress, the best, life-to wrest India from bestial idolatry, superstition, poverty, death.

The ·Village Relief Work III. Village relief work forms an interesting contrast to these. Rural homes are unknown in India. All classes reside in hamlets, villages, towns, or cities. In our parish there were some two thousand snch settlements. From hundreds of these came applicants for aid. Many were unworthy ; more deserved help, and received to the limit

of our resourclls. They came singly, by families, and in groups, usually representing a caste section of their village. Our chief effort at relief lay in this direction. We inspected the villages as they became affected. The most needy belonged to the farmer caste, the weavers, artizans, and coolies.

We began to help the farmers before they had sold their oxen, carts, and implements to native merchants at one-half (or less) their value, and before they had mortgaged their real estates at thirty,!'ixty, and even eighty per cent. interest in exchange for food at four times ordinary prices. If a man, or several together, owned an irrigation tank or well that had dried up, we employed them, with their teams and families, to clean them out and deepen them until a season's sup- ply of water was obtained. We provid{ld them with seeds for garden and field, and with food until they harvested a crop. Some farms which were irrigated from a breached tank that could not well be repaired were given a good well and planted. They were thus employed at improving their own farms while supporting their families and preserving their homes.

At such a time the demand for new clothing is so small that whole villages of weavers are thrown out of work: We supplied them with cotton, wool, and all materials for an order of ordinary clothing, and helped them with rations while weaving. We J-urchased the goods, when completed, at regular market prices, and with this money they wove a second lot, and repeated the transaction during the entire famine. The goods were sold where there was demand, but they were chiefly given out to the sick, the aked, widows, and children when the rains came.

The heat is so intense during a drought that thatched houses often burn from combustion. l'hose thatched with grass are often djsmantled to feed cattle, the mud walls crumble, wells fill up and get out of repair-the whole village degenerates. We employ artizans to set things right. Brick, tile, lime, timbers, and all materials are manufactured and prepared by the villagers at horne for the permanent improvement of their towns. Their homes are most unsanitary, and we take such a time for cleaning wells, placing sewers, cleansing their houses, and in every -legitimate way employing every needy person to perform that work which will keep him and his family alive through famine, and accomplish the greatest possible good for his future. We look back upon this form of work, whereby thousands of families were preserved, as the most satisfactory of our experience.

India has been stricken low. In many districts men and women were hitched to the plow in place of the oxen which perished. The The population increased from 1881 to 1891, 11.2 per cent.; but during the next decade, covering the famine. the total increase was but 1.49 per cent. Her gods and priests were alike impotent to help. In her death struggle she grasped the outstretched hand of Christendom and was saved. She has been profoundly moved by this manifestation of Christianity. From relief camp, orphanage, and town have spread the reports of this unselfish ministry. The story of Jesus has gone out as the inspiration and motive of this service. Multitudes-some openly, many secretly-responding to this first touch of the heavenly love, are casting away idols and confessing-" My Lord and my God! "

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH * BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Chairman of the Congregational Union of England and Wales, 1903 But if thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain, doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it? and He that keepflth the soul, doth He not know it ? and shaH He not render to every man according to his works?

Ohristianity is an Evangel; it is the announcement of certain tidings, and the message is essentially directed to all the world: "The grace of God appeared, bringing salvation to all men." The Church exists simply and solely to deliver the message, to deliver it to all men. The expansive movement, therefore, is not accidental or occasional, but permanent and essential. Only as the banners move forward does the army remain in discipline. It can know' nothing of barracks or of winter quarters, for its purpose is to move on, and always on, until the message is delivered to all nations, and the Evangel is the common property of humanity. From this it follows that whenever, or if ever, or even so far as, the host forgets its functions, plants the banners, and settles down, it falls into disarray; it becomes disorganized, it is found to be ineffectual for the camp, as it was unequal to the march. When Ohristianity ceases to be a message, a world-wide message, and becomes a system, a polity, it rapidly declines, it loses its tone; the shout of the King is no longer in the midst. The demoralization of the arrested banners in the van rapidly spreads to the rearguard.

The first work of the Ohurch, the indispensable preliminary to all efficiency, is to resume the march, to ad vance the banners, to get the host in motion, to recover the watchword. If we would have the Church effective for her simplest work, she must be true to her foremost work. She must inscribe on her ensigns and write in her heart the old word of God, "Speak unto her that she go forward." What is called the missionary enterprise must be frankly and enthusiastically avowed to be her primary concern. And whether by Ohurch we mean the whole body of the faithful throughout the world, or the local society of Ohristians in any given place, the Ohurch must be acknowledged to exist in the first instance simply to pass on the Message of the Redemption to the peoples that have ll'Ot known.

What is this Truth of the Gospel with which the Ohurch is entrusted and for which the Ohurch exists? It is the brief and definite announcement of a. fact-a. fact, shall we say, in history. Yes, but a fact, also, of the spirit-a fact which lets in the eternal light upon the course of time. It is so brief and so definite that a compendium can be made in a sentence. The whole is told at once: "God so .. Extracts from an address delivered in the RichmoIld lii1l CoIlgregatioIlal ehurch. Bournemouth, OIl Tuesday morning, October 13, 1908.

loved the world that He gave His only begotton Son, that whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but have everlasting life." 'fhat is the whole of Christianity.

Why did Christ call His disciples" apostles"? The whole truth was wrapped up in that word. They were men who were" sent" with a message. They were not philosophers or schoolmen, not theologians, nor even orators. They were voices proclaiming a fact. There is no indication that the apostles were to be an order. All who heard and received the fact were to be "apostles," and to pass it on. Our Evangel is not a system to answer all our questions; it is supremely a message, a spiritual, a supernatural message, a point at which God reaches the soul, and the soul regenerate em braces God, a reconstruction of life and thought from that central point, but also, for that reason, a truth which must in fairness be given to all mankind, which can not be held in any exclusiveness, which knows nothing of the elect, except that each believer is elect to declare it to those who have a not heard, and manifest it to those have not seen. When man receives it he is already commissioned to declare it to all mankind. Refusing this, he loses it. "From him that hath not is taken what he hath." Its law is that of communication; its final cause is uni- versal diffusion. We can, therefore, understand the astonishment of men in very varied parts of the world, when they hear the message of the Gospel that we have not brought it to them before.

The Evangel. an Announcement The Evangel is so obviously a message to be delivered, a telegraphic despatch to mankind, that it is impossible no! to censure a Christen- . dom which, like an idle telegraph boy, is found playing marbles in the street with the undelivered despatch reserved for her own private use. And yet the Evangel is so delivered to us that its application to man- kind is unmistakable, and no man can truly take it to himself with- out at the same time observing that it is directed to mankind. No man can reserve it for himself, bu Lit will become like the putrid manna which the Israelite in the desert gathered in an excess of prudence.

As this fact dawns upon us, we see how a great part of nominal Christendom is in the position of Hannibal's army, which went into winter quarters at Capua, and there became enervated. The conquest halted, and the power vanished. We are an army that ought to be on the march, and but for a flying column, insignificant in numbers and and equipment-only seven thousand from the vast British Empire*- we are gone into barracks, and we sing barrack-room ballads and suffer from all the nameless demoralization that barracks always breed. This army should be on the march, set on the conquest of the world.

* The £3,000,000 which we give to this primary work of missions, in itself a large sum, shows very paltry when we are told by Sir Robert Giffen that the aggregate income of the people of the United Kingdom is £1.750,000,000, and that of the empire is £3,130,000,000 per annum. We give one·thousandth part of our income to the work which Christ deems first.

TlIE :MAltelIING ORDEltS OF 'l'HE CHURClI

What is it doing? Oonquering the tiny island which was evangelized thirteen centures ago? Apparently not. It seems impotent to convert the inhabitants of this island, baffled by a growing infidelity, by an amazing indifference, by a surging animalism, by" the howling sense's ebb and flow." Why? Because it should be an army on the march, aud it is in barracks.

If the duty of setting the missionary enterprise in the forefront of our Ohurch work is proved deductively from the very nature of the Gospel, as it was given by Ohrist, and as it is experienced in our hearts, it may be verified inductively by marking the general lines of ecclesiastical history. The law to which such an inductive observation leads is this, that the quality and efficiency of the religious work of the Ohurch have always been determined by the degree and the progressiveness of the missionary enterprise.

The Ohurch of the Apostles was an entirely missionary church. The New Testament is the bound volu/1Ie of the missionary magazines of the first half-century. St. Paul's method of governing his churches was to be always planting new ones. He knew well the one condition on which the religion of the Gospel can succeed; strange that with the New Testament in our hands we can ever forget it 1 The Missionary Claim Rejected Why was the England which Whitefield and Wesley evangelized, the England which Bishop Butler declared had practically renounced Ohristianity-why was this eighteenth century England so gross, so brutal, so godless even in its godliness l I find a sufficient answer to the question in the one fact that the Ohurch, Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Dissenting, had renounced the principle of the missionary claim. When Oarey attempted to enforce that claim, it seemed strange, incredible, absurd, and even blasphemous. Not only did Sidney Smith sneer at the consecrated cobbler, but the Baptist Assembly itself frowned upon him. "Young man," was its response, "when God wishes to convert the heathen, He will do it without you." "Sending out of missionaries into our Eastern possessions," said the Board of the East India Oompany in 1'193," is the maddest, most extravagant, most costly, most indefensible project which has ever been suggested by a llloonstruck fanatic." The clumsy pile of adjectives proves that the surprise and indignation were in a sense genuine. "Such a scheme is pernicious, imprudent, useless, harmful, dangerous, profitless, fantastic. It strikes against all reason and sound policy; it brings the peace and safety of our possessions into peril." Fury, without fact, runs into adjectives or blusters into oaths. Uhristian England was in that condition of miud when the proposal was made at the 'end of the eighteenth century to obey the definite commandment of her presumptive Lord and putative Savior.

Nor was it much better even in Scotland, the nursery of mISSIon· aries. When a proposal to evangelize the heathen was brought before the Assembly of the Scotch Church in 1796, it was met by a resolution that" to spread abroad the knowledge of the Gospel among barbarous and heathen nations seems to be highly preposterous, in so far as philosophy and learning must in the nature of things take the precedence, and that while there remains at home a single individual without the means of religious knowledge, to propagate it abroad would be improper and absurd." This was the temper which had produced a cold and dying Church, and a population callons, vicious, and blasphemous. And then Dr. Erskine called to the moderator: "Rax me that Bible," and he read to the Assembly the words of the great commission, which burst upon them like a clap of thunder. The trumpet-call had come. ., Rax me that Bible" awoke Scotland, and produced the splendid line of Scotch missionaries-Burns, Duff, Livingstone, Moffat, Chalmers.

The first great century of Protestant missions dawned. How partial and fitful has been the effort,- bow frequently the impulse has almost died away! Still, England is indifferent or hostile. Still the Church is apathetic, and only a few are in earnest. But the missionary century has been a period of unexampled progress at home. Fetters were struck from the slave; mercy entered into our criminal law and reformed prisons; national education made a hesitating commencement. Province after province was added to the missionary nations. The borders were enlarged, the blessing was given out of all proportion to the effort made. It has become evident that if ever there should be a Christian country such as Cromwell conceived, wholly set on bringing the world to Christ, that nation would inherit the earth. How that missionary purpose in the hearts of a few has wrought miracles of transformation appears from this simple statement: It is calculated that in three centuries, the first Protestant centuries, the Christian population of the globe doubled. In 1500 it was 100,000,000, in 1800 it was 200,000,000. But in the first missionary century, from 1800 to 1900, it sprang from 200,000,000 to 500,000,000. A little study of the map and of the extension of popUlation will make this law of God's dealings plain, that God enlarges the countries which nurture in their hearts His great purpose for the world, and in proportion as they water others He waters them.

An Army of Conquest We must make it clear to ourselves as well as to others that we are an army of conquest, and that the world in its entirety is the field of our operations, and that every church, every minister, every Christian, exists to make that me"ssage known to those who have not heard. Captain Mahan, the great authority on sea power, recently said: "No war was ever yet won by mere defense, least of all a war of conquest, which that of Christianity is" ; and he added that the only thing

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE

which can cause the decadence of the Church is "the failure of Christians to present Jesus Christ as He is to those who are not Christians."

'fhat is the cause of our apparent failure; the vanguard banners are not sufficiently advanced, the host is not kept sufficiently aware of the onward march, the news from the front tarries because it is not expected and prayed for, and the camp grows listless because there is not news from the front. But if this is to be corrected, our missionary work must be undertaken in a new spirit of conviction; the scandal of our apathy must be removed; the inefficiency of our War Office must be cured. The work must not rest upon the frothy waves of transitory emotions, but upon the firm ground of a solid reasoning. We must be proof against the captious criticisms of missionary work and the irrelevant argument of failure. We must escape the childish attitude of being interested when there are stories of lions or cannibals, but flagging when the dull routine yields but scanty results, tho we may well give attention to our missionary literature and breathe into it the profound interest of a commanding faith and glowing zeal. Our missionary work must be part of our faith, wrought into the texture of our life, a part as integral as the conviction that we are pardoned and saved for Ohrist's sake; it must act on our minds like the categorical imperative of conscience, nay, like the clear and authoritative word of Ohrist, which it is, that we, all of us-we as churches, we as men, women, and children-are entrusted by Him with the commission to carry the tidings of His saving love to the II ttermost ends of the earth, to preach Him among those who have not heard.

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO This eminent soldier and statesman has passed on to higher service, after a remarkable life. His memory and influence are a price- 1ess legacy to the Japanese Christian Church and nation.

Kataoka Kenkichi was born in Kochi, December, 1843, the same year as President Neesima. His grandfather, a man of remarkable force of character~ exercised great influence over the boy, and taught him to cultivate not the temporary physical courage of an excited moment, but the true moral courage which is founded on right principles and convictions. As a consequence, Kenkichi would never begin a fight, but if forced into it, he would fight until it was ended, and ended righteously. He was especially trained and taught in horsemanship and the sword exercise, after the manner of the Samurai of those days.

Kenkichi's father and grandfather both died before he was twenty years old, and he was left the head of the house. When twenty years

old, the daimio of the province appointed him to an important office over three counties. He took part in the struggle at the time of the Restoration, in 186':', and in Aizu, under Count Itagaki and Connt I wakura, had command of one-half of the Tosa troops. Later he was appointed drill-master of the 'rosa soldiers, and received the commendation of the emperor for the proficiency of the soldiers under his drill. In 18n he left Japan, and spent a year in study and observation in America, England, and Paris. On his return home he entered the navy, and was made lieutenant-colonel.

Mr. Kataoka early espoused the principles of constitutional government, and in 1887, at the time of the Satsuma rebellion, was imprisoned for one hundred days because he was suspected of sympathy with the rebellious party. With others of his province who were in Tokyo, he advocated freedom of speech and of the press, and they were ordered to leave the city, but stood upon their rights as loyal citizens, and refused. In consequence, he was again thrown into prison, and remained there over a year.

Two years later he was elected Speaker of the first provincial assembly in his native province, Kochi. On the first opening of the Diet, in ]890, Mr. Kataoka was elected a member from Kochi, and was successively reelected, so that he held the place continuously until th-e time of his death. lIe was four times elected Speaker of the Lower House. This was especially remarkable, because of the changing and coalescing of parties during this time.

Mr. Kataoka was ready to welcome the preaching oE the Gospel from the first in his native province, and he was interested from the beginning. He was baptized in the Presbyterian church in Kochi, in May, 1885, and in October of the same year was chosen an elder in that church. This office he held until his death, and his Christian life was one constant and consistent witness for Christ.

The first time I met Mr. Kataoka was when he came to my house, in Kyoto, with Mr. Sakamoto, another of those who were imprisoned with him in 1887, and told of his experiences while in prison. During the first few months he was not allowed to have his Bible, but after that he enjoyed reading God's word and prayer, so that his prison became the very gate of heaven to him. He learned to love to pray for his enemies even, and those who put him in prison, so that his joy was unspeakable. But he said that he had. just passed through the exciting scenes of thc second parliamentary election, in Kochi, where a desperate effort was made to defeat him, and which nearly succeeded, and he had to use all his power and influence, day and night, for weeks, to prevent bloodshed and civil war in his province. Said he: "I did not enjoy reading my Bible and prayer during those weeks as I did in prison. I could not keep my mind concentrated on what I read, and my mind wandered off in prayer. I fear something

is wrong with me, that my faith is not really genuine, that there is sOIUething deficient about my Christianity." As he told me this experience the tears rolled down bis cheeks. "Alld/' he added, " 1 hear that you were in battle many times during the Civil War in America, and I want to know what your experience was at such times of excitement." I told him my experience, and he was greatly relieved and thanked me most cordially. That was the beginning of a long friendship.

He was known everywhere as an earnest Christian, and never entered the hall of Parliament and took his seat to preside without bowing his head in silen t prayer for God's presence and guidance· For some time he opened his official residence, in Tokyo, on each successive Sabbath for a Christian service, and sent postal cards inviting men of rank and influence in the capital to attend. H() secured the most able and earnest pastors in the city to speak- at th~se meetings.

It is sald that, a few years since, when Mr. Kataoka's friends wished to see him elected Speaker of the Lower House, some of them advised him to resign the eldership in his church, as holding so prominent a place in the Christian Church might prevent his election. His reply was: "If I am to choose between them, I would rather be an Elder in the Church than Speaker of the House of Parliament."

Two years ago Mr. Kataoka's name was mentioned for President of Doshisha, but when he was approached on the subject, replied that he was not fit for the position. Finally, after repeated persuasion, and on the unanimous request to the Faculty and the Board of Directors of the school, he consented to accept the office. When he met with the Board of Directors, in Kyoto, and took the oath of office, as we were all standing around the table, he said: "I want to pray," and offered one of the most touching prayers to which I ever listened. I do not think there was a dry eye in the room.

At the reception given for him an evening or two later, he said, in response to the words of welcome, that he prayed every day for months that he might not be obliged to accept this position, but every time he prayed and decided not to accept it a feeling of unrest remained in his heart, and this feeling grew upon him, so that he felt that it was God's voice calling him to the place. He had two small rooms built adjoining the modest office of Doshisha, and there he slept and ate. his meals. Only occasionally would he accept an invitation to one of our tables. He wished to be among the students, where all the teachers and students could have free access to bim. His powerful influence was felt in the school from the beginniug. At the close of the school year, the end of the first term of his presidency, he addressed the students, telling them that from the opening of the next school year attendance at morning prayers would be compulsory, as was formerly the -ease in the school, and that strict deportment in the dormitories would be

required; that the students would be expected to be and to act like Ohristian gentlemen always and everywhere; that these rules were not marle for tbe purpose of punjsbjng .any onef but for the sake of the students, and to restore and perfect the spirit of the school. "But,"

he added, "if anyone feels that he can not come back and loyally obey these rules, we do not wish to see him back next September; still we earnestly hope that you will all return." Since that time chapel attendance ha.s been more general and complete than for fifteen years, and the discipline and the spirit of the school have greatly improved.

Last autumn, after a severe illness from indigestion, Mr. Kataoka had a fourth attack of appendicitis, and was too weak to endure an opera- tion. The last days were days of very great suffering. When, however, he was told ~hat some of his friends had said that his Jesus God could not be a very good God to allow one who had been so faithful to Him to suffer so much, he replied that, since Ohrist had suffered so mucb for him on the cross. how could he complain at what he had to bear! He passed away on October 31st. J nst before the end came, when his children and grandchild.ren with his wife and pastor were gathered about him, he asked to have sung a song, the sentiment of which is "The thought of Jesus' love cheers my heart." After this his pastor led in..prayer, and soon after one of the little grandchildren went and took his grandpa's hand, and he pressed the little hand, called the child by name, heaved two sighs, and was gone.

He had requested that a plain pall should be prepared to cover his casket, and that after the funeral it should be presented to the church, to be used at other funerals. The casket was covered with this, on each side of which was a large white cross.

The emperor sent a present of one thousand yen and three pieces of rich white silk. He also sent a decoration, the Third Olass Order of the Rising Sun. '['he funeral services were held In the large Presbyterian Ohurch, which was packed until there was no standingroom above or below, and a large crowd stood outside. The leading men of the Kochikoll~ including one or two from Tokyo, acted as pall': bearers. It was a perfect, cloudless day, and it seemed as if the whole city was out a.s they lined the streets f.or a mile and a haH in serried ranks on each side. All the schools were out in orderly ranks, and all stood with uncovered heads as the casket, covered with a wreath and crosses of flowers, was carried by. All stood bowed in silent grief.

Mr. Kataoka, "being dead, yet speaketh." His faith and' love and truthfulness, his loyalty and unselfishness, his modesty, and, above all, his life of hopeful service, speak to this nation: to the statesmen, to the educators, to the Ohristian workers, to the Ohristians, and to the whole mass of the people. He himself has passed on into a higher service, in the more immediate presence of the King, but his life, his influence, his zeal, his character live on, an undying and priceless heritage to the Ohurch of Ohrist, to Doshisha, and to the whole nation. Let us thank God for such a life, and such a death, and such a rich heritage.

SAVING THE SAILORS

SAVING THE SAILORS THE WORK OF THE AMERICAN SEAMEN'S FRIENDS SOCIETY BY THE LATE W. C. STITT, D.D. For some years Secretary of the American Seamen'" Friend Society Seamen are generally passed by in the work of the gre8t home and foreign missionary societies, and are entrusted to the care Of interdenominational missions. Consequently, multitudes of Ohristian people remain ignorant of the work among men who live on the deep.

At the beginning of the effort to reach seamen it was evident that it would be difficult, if not impossible, to get these wandering birds into an ecclesiastical nest, for they are mainly on the wing. The mis_ sions in which they are brought to Ohrist urge them to unite with the Church of their choice, but they like their spiritual birthplace, and are not apt tOlltop attendance on its services until they quit the sea. Even when a mariners' church, affiliated with some d~nomination, is dedicated to their use, they have little cOllsciousuess of the affiliation, and do not easily catch the denominational idea. They love the familiar but stimulating services of the mission, where they count for much as witnesses of the transforming grace of God. Their testimony is often used by the same grace to bring shipmates to repentance. The churches should realize that seamen's societies are essentially both home and foreign missionary societies, and entitled to their prayers and gifts.

The American Seamen's Friends Society was organized in 1828, and it has therefore reached the ripe age of seventy-five years. During all this time it has aided in the support of chaplains or missionaries in ports the world over.* From the beginning the effort has been made to secure for the many missions chaplains who have had a sound conversion. Many of them have been and are converted sailors. As these audiences come and go, and some members of them may never be met again, it is n.atural and desirable to preach the foundation truths of repentance and faith, and to let simple testimonies add their weight to the preacher's appeals for immediate decision. This kind of preaching and testimony comes naturally from those who have shed the penitent's tears and know the believer's peace. The trophies won by Divine grace in seamen's bethels have been the joy of their work the world over, and the record made by many of the rescued men of the sea no Christian can read without emotion. Many of these seamen have yielded to gross * At present it is aiding the following foreign ports: Hel.lnburg, Stockltolm, Gottenhurg, Copenhagen, Hamhurg, Antwerp, Genoa, Naples, Bombay, Kaca<lbi, Yokohama, Kobe, Valpa· raiso, Bueuos Ayres, Rosario, Montevideo, Barbados, Funchal, Manila. In this country: Glou· cester, New York, Brooklyn, Hampton Roads, N-orfolk, Wilmington, Charleston. Pensacola, Sava.nnah, Mobile, Galveston, New Orleans, Pottland, Astoria, Tacoma, Seattle, PortTownsend.

temptations, and have defied law, human and Divino; and when they find _themselves new creatures in Ghrist Jesus, they are, most of them, ready to testify in sailor meetings to the power of God to save and to keep, in the spirit of the words" Love I much, I'm much forgiven; I'm a miracle of grace." In the midst of forbidding conditions, in the face of many failures, these remarkable conversions keep the feet of chaplains in the thorny path of duty, and make them sing the song of victory when defeat has seemed inevitable. In other words, they know from their own experience that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation, and they preach it with the accent bf assurance.

Of course, to men coming ashore after long voyages, for whom men and women were lying in wait in every port to give them carnal pleasures for the sake of money profit, it is proper to furnish a safe shelter and pure entertainments. Hence, the sailors' homes and rests, and in these the concert, the reading-room, the innocent games and diversions, to counteract the devil's spell in saloons and low concerthalls. The American Seamen's Friends Society for sixty-one years has owned the Sailors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, and has just lost it because it was taken by the City of New York as the anchorage ofthe Manhattan Bridge. In this home it had a good reading-room and a chapel, and maintained chaplains, an apostolic succession of godly men, who did great work and reaped abundant fruit, especially in earlier years, when the river fronts were lined with sailing vessels. To this home shipwrecked or destitute seamen were sent, boarded there at the society's expense until they could reship. and then supplied with a bag of sea clothing for their next voyage. The loss of the Sailors' Home will not suspend for an hour the work of charity in behalf of the shipwrecked and destitute, who will be cared for as hitherto, both with shelter and clothing.

From the beginning in 1828 there were spasmodic efforts to furnish good reading-matter to vessels. In 1858 began the systematic loan library work of this society. For forty-five years,-counting only the working days, on an average two loan libraries a day have been put on vessels leaving the port of New York. These libraries each contain forty-three volumes, besides tracts and leaflets, books of travel and adventure, of biography, popular science, history, fiction (about Olle· third of them religious).. and into all go a Bible, atlas, dictionary, and books in three or four languages, to meet the polyglot needs of seamen. On its return, at the end of one, two, or three years, each library goes to sea again, the life of each being determined by its circumstances, being from one year to twelve, twenty, and, in rare cases, even to thirty years. These libraries are given, at a cost of twenty dollars each, by churches, especially by Sunday-schools and societies of Christian Endeavor, and by individuals in their own homes, and sometimes in memory of deceased kindred and friends. These lihra-

ries are also put on United States vessels, in naval hospitals, life-saving stations, and lighthouses. They relieve the tedium of sea-life; improve the ship's discipline; promote the observance of the Sabbath; foster a taste for good reading; build up the moral life, and advance the cause of temperance. The religious books quicken the spiritual life THE SEAMEN'S TXSTITUTE AT BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINA of Ohristian seamen, and are made the means of bringing men to Ohrist in all parts of the world, reaching them when they are most open to serious impressions. They are often accompanied"- by the earne~t prayers of the donors.

Besides the libraries, a " Seaman's Manual of Worship," for use at sea, is furnished to vessels, and the Seamen's Friend, an evangelical pape~ meant solely for seamen, is distributed to them by the society's missionaries, and the L1fe-Boat is published for Sunday-schools, fifty copies per month for one year being given to such as give $20 for a

loan library. The Sailors' 1lfagazine is a monthly publication, in- tended mainly for the general public, and it stands not only for this society's work, but for the world's work in behalf of seam~.

Is the sailor's life any of our business? Yes, if we are our brother's keeper. A brother sailor happens to be a toiler who helps us very much. At a cost to him of absence from home, society, and the church, at the cost of health, character, and often of life, he keeps commerce active, and that means the necessaries, comforts, and luxuries of life to many nations, to say nothing of his promoting the brotherhoo,d of man, and of his defense of his country in war. '1'he man who serves us to a great degree ought to be served by us in_3ome degree. Taught by experience, he is learning to get a few things from Congress. The law now dictates the quantity and quality of his food; it begins to issue orders in regard to the size and ventilation of his forecastle; it forbids corporal punishment; it requires his vessel to be seaworthy; it requires a supply of life-boats in case of disaster at sea-these things, and a few others. There is a system at sea, and it keeps both officers and seamen under a yoke made necessary by the conditions of sea life. On land the yoke is off. It is vacation time, and vacations, relaxing to landsman's characters, are especially dangerous to seamen, not only because of the fierce hunger of a social nature, deprived for many months of social and bodily satisfactions, but also because the devil's agents, the rumseller and the strange woman, are organized to give him the worst pleasures at the greatest cost-his money, his self-llespect, his soul. His money is soon gone, his companions throw him off, and the necessity of shipping again stares him in the face.

Conceding the difficulty of doing anything for a man who drinks, who. squanders or loses a year's wages in a night's debauch, there is much that the Church and State can do. There are seamen who do not drink, sailors that drink and long to be free from the curse, seamen who long for home love and family life. If the State can not protect her salt-water citizens from the harpies that prey upon them, the State had better go out of business. If the Church can not continue its work for seamen in spite of a hundred antagonisms, the Church had ~etter go out of business. Thank God, the Church has dope much, and the record of saved seamen for a hundred years is a record that blends heaven and earth in songs of salvation. All around the stormy sea of sailor life there are life-saving stations, throwing out the life-lines. For seventy-five years the American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 Wall Street, New York, has been catching men, like the fisherman St. Peter. Who will help it to cast the line, throw the net? It needs helpers with large sums and small. The great catch of three-quarters of a century is our plea both with God and man.

BABISM: A FAILURE

BABISM: A FAILURE-II BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of ., Persian Life and Customs"

In the tract published by the Bahai U Board of Counsel of New York" a dark pictnre is given of "lands filled with churches, schools, and colleges, where science and civilization reign, evil and crime prevail and are more current than in benighted countries; civilized countries overwhelmed by fathomless superstitions, fabulous beliefs, chimerical ideas, false teachings, mammon worshifl, idolatry, and heresies -a most heinous, shocking, and lamentable state of affairs." This condition is further described by enumerating the works of the flesh.

What is the remedy proposed by the author? It is the Divine revelation of Baha. Let us examine this so-called "Light" in the light of truth; fol' since the light that is in it is darkness, how great is that darkness!

Baba and the Moral Law I. Babism has used assassination as one of its instruments. After Subh-i-Azal and Boha-ullah quarreled at Adrianople, they were sepa- . rated by the Turkish government, and sent respectively to Cyprus and Accho. Baha supplanted Azal in the leadership, and his followers were largely in the majority. But some of the Bab's eminent and faithful disciples adhered to Azal. The Babis got rid of these lead- ers of the Azalis by secret assassination. This means was employed in a dozen or a score of instances.* Professor Browne writes: "One by one the friends of Subh-i-Azal disappeared (1868-1870), most of them, as I fear can not be doubted, by foul play on the part of the Bahais. . They were stabbed or poisoned." Professor Browne is a friendly critic who started his inves- tigations with a prejudgment in favor of the Babis, and he reluctantly admits the truth of these charges. He shows in extenuation that assassination is a trait of Eastern religious devotees, and not as abhor- rent to their consciences! He calls to mind, also, that Mohammed, according to Arab historians, ordered the secret assassination of his enemies. For some of these assassins at 'Accho, Abbas Effendi, the present" master," apologized and interceded, and Baha, in the Ketab- i-Akdas, complacently ascribes the assassination to God, saying, U God hath taken away him that led thee astray; thy Lord is merciful." As the Babis believed him to be God, they would understand this as a condoning of the crime.

II. The Babist leaders are guilty of the sin of cursing and reviling.

I have a Persian friend who was an inquirer concerning Babism at the time that Azal and Baha were at Adrianople. He had given con- • See Professor Browne's works, "The Episode of the Bab," pp. 848,359-361,370, 871, and the "New History," p. xxiii., in which he narrates the facts. 208 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [March siderable money to the cause, and went secretly to Adrianople to learn more of the faith. The two leaders were in adjoining rooms of the same building, and the quarrel between them was at its height when my informant, with his companion, approached. They were startled to hear loud disputings and cursings. Mirza Yahya (Azal) was revil- ing Baha, and said: "Oh, Hussani Ali, do you not remember your sodomies? Your wife is a vile one, too, and an adulteress! You are all a bad set!" Baha answered, in uncontrollable anger: "Oh, damned one, you are an ad uIterer and sodomite! Your son is not yours, but the son of a certain Sayid!" These inquirers were shocked beyond measure, and said to each other: "What is this we hear? If Baha is true, why does he talk in this manner? How foolish we are to have come so many miles to hear such revilings from a divinity." They turned, and left in disgust. The narrative is from one who saw and heard, and while writing I have called him again and cross-questioned him to be doubly sure. Similar was the conduct of Baha's predecessors and his preachers. The Bab called Hadji Karim Khan, the leader of an opposite sect," the quintessence of hell fire" and" the infernal tree of ZokkU1n " (" Episode," etc., p. 242). He addressed Ali Khan, his warden at Makll," Oh, accursed oue!" A Bahai preacher at Mianduab reviled the spotless Jesus so vilely that a common Moslem ,knocked him down. Impurity and Lying III. Baha had a reputation for impurity of lire as a young man, so that the epithets applied to him by his brother were not idle words. Let him who wishes, ask his contemporaries, and he will find that Mirza Hussain Ali had a hazy reputation. I have heard it from a number of bId men. I shall not defile this page with their testi- mony, but I see no reason to set it aside as the slander of his enemies.

IV. Another moral taint on the Bahai system is the permission of· tagia, or lying-denial of one's faith. This is taken over from the Shiah system. Shiahs continually pretend to be Sunnis for their safety, and adopt the religious rites of the latter when in Turkey or Arabia. So Bahis are taught that tagia is admissible, not only to the extent of concealing their faith by conforming to the religious customs of the Shiahs, attending their mosques, keeping their fasts, saying their prayers, performing their ablutions, or pretending to do so, but even by denying their faith if questioned formally before a judge, and saying: "I am not a Bahai, I am a Moslem." Some even go so far as to curse Baha before the judge, having a tradition that Baha said: "If your heart is right, your lips may say what is neces- sary for you." It is true that there were many heroic martyrs among the old Babis, tho the remark of Lord Curzon that "in but one instance has a Babi recanted under pressure," is very wide of the mark. 'fhe Bab himself saw nothing incorrect in commanding some of his followers to deny him and curse him before the Persians, that they might escape death, in order to convey to a safe place some of his manuscripts.* What we are emphasizing is this: that Babism com- mends ktgia, and this religious deception is a fruitful seed of a great crop of Persian lying. It undermines all principles of truthfulness.

V. It is to the credit of Babism that it prohibited slavery, opium, wine, and tobacco, but Baha removed the prohibition from wine and tobacco. Now probably a large proportion of Babis use intoxicating liquors. Babis often obtain office under the protection of some high official. In such positions they are as dishonest and bribe-taking as other Persians.

VI. One remarkable fact about Babism is its lack of attention to sin. In Professor Browne's two volumes the words" sin," "transgression," ., forgiveness," "expiation," a~d such words find no place in the indexes. The Moslem appeal to God the compassionate, the merciful, seems rarely made. In the chapter on prayer, in "Sacred Mysteries," there are no directions for the confession of sin, no humble petition like "forgive us our trespasses," no cry of the prodigal-" Father, I have sinned." There is no atonement, no reconciliation, no forgiveness. The" daily sacrifice" of the Book of Numbers is explained to mean "Divine bounty." To a question, What is meant by "the blood of Ohrist saves us" ? the blood was explained· to mean" His spiritual teaching and love which saved His disciples from the ruin of ignorance and heedlessness."

'rhe stages of travel toward God are said to be (1) research, (2) affection, (3) knowledge, (4) union, (5) content, etc. There is no mention of hatred of sin, turning from it, and apprehension of the mercy of God for forgiveness. Religion is knowledge, not a changed life. Salvation is faith and devotion to the manifestation without works of repentance. Babism fails as a system of salvation.

VII. Since the death of Baha, in 1892, there has been a new manifestation of wrangling and persecution. The brothers, Abbas and Mehemet Ali, have been quarreling bitterly, all intercourse between them is broken off, and their women folks reviling each other. Lawsuits about the property and pensions have come before the Turkish government, in which Abbas has triumphed by his large fees and bribes. Besides this, the younger brother refuses to acknowledge the spiritual leadership of Abbas. He accuses * him of concealing part of their father's will; of changing verses in Baha's revelations; of inserting others which were not in the original; of taking some letters • An interesting incident is related of Baha's trial before the Turkish court at Accho. The judge asked hinl: "'Vho ?-re you? " He replied: "I am not a carpenter's son," meaning Jesus. Again the judge asked: "Whom shall we write you down?" He replied: "I am not a camel-driver,ll Jneaning IVlohammed. "yvell, who are you?" "Give me time till tomorrow." His case was adjourned, and before the morrow he had gained over the jndge with a bribe, so that he need not further appear.

written by Baha's amanuensis, and inserting verses and calling them revelations; of-forging a new tablet, called the" Lawh-i-Beirut," and ascribing it to Baha (in this spurious tablet Abbas is greatly exalted). He accuses him, further, of certifying to the truth of Shiah- ism, which Baha had declared false; of belittling the books of Baha and of the necessity of reading them, and telling his disciples, "Look to me as the living Word," setting himself up as an independent spiritual authority, and even proclaiming himself the Messiah, the Lord Jesus, in the American papers, whereas Baha has frequently reiterated that, "all the Manifestations have, indeed, ended in this most Great Manifestation, and whosoever lays claim to a Mission before the completion of one thousand perfect years, he is an imposter and liar." – -.

Anyone who has read an.account of the visits of American pilgrims must have noticed the arrogant claims of Abbas; his posing as the Master; his establishing a Lord's Supper, with pomegranate syrup and bread as a sacrament of his new Kingdom. Because of these innovations and assumptions, some Babis have refused to obey him, and there are two factions throughout Persia, about nine-tenths following Abbas. Abbas has answered the millority with the curse and the boycott, putting under a curse even his brother and some of Baha's oldest and most faithful disciples. The curse has been proclaimed in their gatherings throughout Persia, and the sects are exceeding bitter against each other. In some cases, Abbas' adherents have excited persecution against the old party.

In spite of losses, the predominant party try to keep up their courage by bragging of their numbers and of their great increase. It is a noted characteristic of their propaganda to pretend that they are carrying everything before them, and that victory is with them. Of this trait, the Bahai preacher referred to above said to me: " I used to protest against this lying exaggeration concer.ning our numbers. I said, why do you report thirty thousand in Teheran, when there are barely a thousand? Why do you say that Resht is half Bahai, where there are only a couple of hundred?" I have had a letter from l'eheran (population, two hundred and fifty thousand) in answer to an inquiry. Jamal-i-Din, an old Bahai, who has stood persecution for the cause, replies that 'known Babis in Teheranare a thousand, perhaps less.' In Tabriz, the second city of Persia (population, one hundred and eighty thousand), there are, all told, three hundred; in Maragha, one hundred; in Mianduab, fifty-five; in Khoi and its villages, forty; in Ardebil, less than a dozen. Five thousand Babis is probably a fair estimate for all Azerbijan, the most populous and warlike province of Persia, with one-sixth of the population of • These accusations are taken from a letter issued by Mirza Mehemet Ali to his foliowerE in Persia.

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

Persia. Information from other parts of Persia leads one to the con- clusion that the estimates sometimes made by travelers are greatly exaggerated, and that one hundred thousand is the limit of the num- ber of the Babis. The same spirit of lawless exaggeration leads them to represent the Bahais in the United States as thirty million instead of the three thousand they possibly have in a few cities. If they hire a hall for an hour in a building like the Audit0rium, its pictnre is shown in the bazaars of Persia as a Bahai meeting-house. If a orowd of people assemble from curiosity to hear this new thing, their photo- graph is paraded before the astonished Shiahs as new converts in enlightened America.

It is probable that this spirit of exaggeration has led to the renewal of persecution, for they have represented their numbers so falsely as even to mislead Abbas Effendi. The agitations which were directed against foreign control of the oustoms, foreign languages in the schools, wine-shops, etc., have included opposition to the Babis in some places, and a number of them have suffered at the hands of the mob. Some ninety are reported as killed in Yezel and Ispahan, where some of their bodies have been burned. In these troubles they have doubtless suffered bravely. But even heroism in suffering can not make wrong right, nor a lie truth. .

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1883- The duty of the Ohristian Ohurch to evangelize the pagan world, is fully comprehended in the command of the Master to" Go." In this unsaved world Japan is included, and hence her redemption in due time might be regarded as sure. But emphasis is intentionally placed upon the" Now." The world knows that from 1883 to 1888 the work of the Ohristian missionary to that people was most inviting.

A pro-foreign party was in power, the people hopeful, and it seemed as if the masses might soon be won to Ohrist. But the terrible failure with which the government met at the hands of foreign powers regarding the revision of the treaties resulted in lifting the conservative party into power in 1888, and opened a reaction which in its attitude toward things foreign was strongly opposed to the rapid advancement of Ohristian propagandism. The strength of this nationalistic spirit of the Japanese and its effects upon missionary work have often been overlooked by writers and speakers on this subject. But a sucoessful war withOhina lifted Japan into prominence, and oaused the leading nations to feel that the matter of the revision of those unjust treaties could not safely be longer delayed. England first, then other nations, hastened to approve revised treaties. From the Ohurch's standpoint it burst from the missionary his traveling-passport fetters, and set him free to roam at will up and down the empire, preaching

Jesus Christ and Him crucified. It changed the feeling of the govern- ment and people toward the foreigner and his creed. It stirred the native evangelist with a desire to see the people converted. It gave the patriot an additional reason to make his country worthy-to march with the nations of the Occident. Then came the successful work of the Japanese troops in the march to Peking and its relief, and the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, events which have imposed upon Japan still greater obligations and inducements to measure up to her best in every way.

And all this has apparently led the Japanese to another line of thought. From the beginning of the present, or Meiji era, Japan had depended upon general education to solve her difficulties and lift her into a stable national life. In pursuance of this policy she has devel- oped her school system to a state of great efficiency. With vehement determination, however, she has divorced religion from her schools, and attempted to keep up the moral tone by text-books and lectures on morals. But it became clear" that education pure and simple had not bettered the morals of Japan," and this" led the emperor, in 1890, to issue that famous Imperial Rescript on Morals in Education. But as the edict supplies no power to live the life it recomends, it became only a moralization." '1'he young men are alarmingly skep- tical. Digusted with the general ignoranceand moral degradation of the priesthood, cut loose from the religion of their fathers, and thrust into social, political, industrial, and commercial conditions all new to them, these young men are religously and morally adrift. The waves of skepticism, rationalism, and agnosticism have been rolling over Japan, and by many leading Japanese this failure of their moral system is keenly feIt and deeply lamented. Of the students in Japanese colleges but one in seventy is a Christian communicant; of the colleges of the United States and Canada, one out of every two is a communicant. Hence men of prominence, like Baron Maejima, Count Okuma, Count Inouye, and the Hon. Sho Nemoto, M.P., have recently made strong public appeals in favor of the Christian religion as the only means by which the wretched moral condition can be cured.

This is the Church's opportunity in .Japan. Now, while her lead- ing men stand favorable to, the inculcation of Christian principles; while the minds of the people are open to receive the truth; now, _ when God has, through a victorious war, through improved interna- tional relations, and through the failure of their moral system, flung wide open the doors, as they haye not been open before in all her history, this is the Church's supreme .opportunity in Japan.

Not only do conditions within the empire emphasize the impor- tance of speedy evangelization, but recent relations of Japan to China should awaken interest. '1'he little island empire is rapidly gaining influence in China, and her ability to lead the progressive elements of that great land .along the lines of Occidental civilization can not be doubted by those who know the real conditions in the East. With prominent Japanese in positions of influence in China, and with their _ own government strongly supporting their efforts, the turning of China's millions into the path of progress, the bringing them in touch with the Gospel, is no dream; it might soon be an accomplished fact. It is of the very greatest importance to all the Far East-nay, to the entire civilized world-that the evangelization of Japan now be pushed with all possible earnestness.

'P,"OM alf~ ,,0 UO!,.GOS pa8!1ollulIAaUn ~8a.8… , OIfJ. 'NVanS iH.L

– – snqt. UMOIJS Uep"s JO 4!w!1 __ .:l.Aaore.l~ 2.

.t.~ fllll't..) E~ati)r Sea1eof~:Mile. ~.::r'

uro-~- I <1.0 HKWKu ……. FR~S 10

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND * BY MRS. KARL KUMM A call from the Western Sudan has recently been sent out in four appeals frem Bishop Tugwell, Canon Sell, the Rev. J. D. Aitken, and Dr. Miller. This call presents what Oanon Sell calls" the most urgent work of the Ohurch of Christ at this time." It is as if the man from Macedonia stood in real life before us, and with eyes perplexed, not only with life's sorrows, but with the long culpable neglect of our delay, he came with a definite time limit, and crying to us, "Oome-come over and help us," and added, "Oome very soon, or THE SUDAN CROSS. your coming will be useless. Oome now, at Once, before it is too late." Bishop Tugwell writes: The Rausa and Nupe countries are now open to the preachers of the Gospel. For many years earnest prayers have ascended from the lips of God's people that the d001'

to these countries might be opened. Thank God, their prayers have been answered, and the door stands now, not ajar, but wide open. Oppres- sion, tyranny, and the slave- …….. , trade have received, we be- -n.-.-.1.. ….. _1, ___' lieve, their death-blow, and …….. -". 00 "· ·an oppressed people are now free. But where is the army of occupation? The British …………….- .. . ;..:..- ..=_::- ::……- …"..:~ _..:………..-.."_.,……. force is in effective occupa- GQ.u.._.4_ tion; but what of the army of of 1M r ……. _ the Ohurch of Christ? . • . There are large heathen tribes in the Hausa countries who are lO1!ging f01' the advent of the Christian teacher. The Guarris, with whom I came into contact three years ago, begged me to send them teachers. Their lribes will become Mohammedan if they do not become Christian.

From the piazza on which I am sitting, at Lokoja, I look down upon the graves of John Robinson, 'Vilmot Brook, and Charles Watney. They counted not their lives dear unto them. They labored and prayed at the threshold, and laid down their lives, confidently believing that the armies of the Lord would press onward over their graves. What was denied to them is granted to us. We may enter in. Pray that the Ohurch of Christ may prove worthy of her trust.

Canon Sell writes in his plea for Northern Nigeria: Certain parts of Africa form now, in military language, the objective, and are the strategical positions of the great mission field. . , , Parts of Africa in which the Moslem advance is imminent have for the present a preeminent claim. 1'he absorption of pagan races into Islam is so rapid and continuous that in a few years some may be quite lost to us. I believe the Ohurch has very little conception of the real state of the case. The call to immediate and more extended operations is loud and clear. The conscience of the Church needs rousing to the very serious * Condensed from lVork and Workers.

condition of affairs. For many centuries it utterly neglected the Mohammedans. It has allowed Islam to gain a vantage-ground in Africa. It is not, however, too late to save some of the as yet unoccupied territory. Soon it will be so.

The facts thus referred to in general terms are expressed by Mr. Aitken, writing from Lokaja, the western door to the Sudan, in the words of an eye-witness: I have just visited Kporo, where they are waiting for their longpromised teacher. They told us that they spent each Sunday in gather- ing together and talking over what was said to them by our agent on the previous Monday. They also added: All the people behind them have ceased working on Sunday, because it is the Sabbath day of the white men who have kept the Fulani (Moslem slavers) from coming to their country. To honor the white man they cease from work on the white man's Sabbath day.

Are not the fields here already white unto harvEst? At present they are open to us. They hate Mohammedanism because thousands of their friends and villages have been enslaved under its direct laws. If, how- ever, we do not quickly step in, from constant intercourse with Mohammedans under English rule, they will soon forget their old wrongs, they will embrace the religion of the false prophet, and be no longer open to us as now. When I came out in 1898 there were few Mohammedans to be seen below Iddah. Now they are everywhere, excepting below Abo, and ttt the present rate of progress there will scarcely be a heathen village on the river-banks by 1910. Then we shall begin to talk of Mohammedan mis- sions to these peoples, and anyone who has worked in both heathen and Mohammedan towns knows what that means.

The children of the Sudan are standing at the crossways, with a bent to follow the white man's path. But the white teachers do not come.

Islam, with strong, swift strides, arrives instead.

Dr. Miller, from the midst of the West Sudan, writes that under Islam men not only seem to deliberately choose evil and delight in it and stop others from seeking good, but to be so perverted in their souls that they can not even have a conception of holiness, and no picture of such a state appeals to them or even touches a chord. Mohammedanism is Satan's greatest masterpiece, and only God's greatest masterpiece can conquer it in Africa. He adds: Islam has spread in North Nigeria very little in modern times by conversion, but by (a) wiping out huge populations and then rebuilding and repopulating the wrecked districts with Mohammedan towns and communities; (b) by so harrying the heathen people, by capturing their women and children, while in the farms outside the fortified towns, that to avoid this the heathen tribes accept the Mohammedan rule, pay trib- ute, but retain their heathen customs; (c) through the desire on the part of some of the chiefs and wealthier and bigger men in the heathen tribes to acquire prestige and curry favor, Islam is adopted outwardly by them; a malam (teacher) is sent down, and he makes proselytes en masse of all the king's household, retainers, and other prominent people.

Under British rule there will be an inrush of traders, malams, and all sorts of Mohammedans into these countries. Cruelty, feuds, oppres- sion, will be soon forgotten, obliterated, and I foresee a very great revival of Islam in all this country by purely peaceful methods. . . .

I wish to plead specially for the country immediately south and west of us, extending one hundred and fifty miles, a beautiful, comparatively healthy country, containing almost every kind of supply for food, high plateaus, frequent large towns and villages of peaceful, prosperous people, all heathen, but bound to become Mohammedans in the course of a generation. There is no time to lose.

These facts constitute a crisis in the history of the Church, a crisis which will never return. Never again will the gates of the Sudan be

thus flung open; never again will these lands, newly conquered by the great civilizing powers, wait as they do to-day for the message of the Gospel.

To rightly appreciate the facts of the case, focus them in a single section. Take out of the whole Sudan (a congeries of lands as large as Europe, excluding Russia) one sec- tion only, the Benue district of North Nigeria, the recently ac- quired .British sphere of Eastern Hausaland, with British and Ger- man Adamawa. These lands are: 1. Newly conquered and thus opened; Moslem opposition can no longer preven~ missions there, as it has done in the past.

2. The slave shackles have fallen from whole nations. De- livered from slave raiders, the heathen peoples, now free-and safe, ask for and welcome white teachers.

3. The governments of Great Britain and Germany (which con- trol, in the western Sudan alone, areas larger than their home coun- tries, and thirty-five million non- Ohristian peoples) both welcome Ohristian missions.

4. The upper Benue district especially is comparatively high and healthy, probably in this re- A SON OF THE SUDAN spect the best part of the whole Sudan, and 5. Within easy reach by steamer communication up the Niger and Benue rivers.

6. Finally and chiefly, these lands are temporarily in a state of relig- ious solution. The heathenism of the past can not endure. Islam.is arriving-has arrived. Shall Islam prevail ?

This combination of circumstances is unique. It is swiftly passing from us. Every day, every hour, as it slips by, leaving these lands still unevangelized, lessens the possibility-the glorious possibility-of their being speedily won for Ohrist instead of for Mohammed. It is a solemn season for the Sudan; deeply solemn for the Ohurch called to be Ohrist's witness.

Alas! with one exception (that of the Ohurch of England), none of our Ohurches apparently have heard the call of the Sudan. None is attempting any answer. Presbyterian Scotland, with all its wealth and means, its heritage of godliness and grace, is doing nothing for the eighty millions of the vast Sudan. England, Ireland, and Wales are doing nothing. Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, Friends, Methodists, and Brethren, like the Presbyterians, are in the same condition. None of them have any work yet in the Sudan.

No excuse for neglect can be found in the fact that neglect is univer- sal. Naturally, we all feel justified in the continuance ofa state of affairs

that those we love and hono;r seem to accept without compunction. Your denomination does nothing for the Sudan, eTfJO it must be all right somehow. If it were so very important, surely something would be done, but rnypastor, my fellow-Christians, all silently concur in doing nothing. . Hold up to the light of God these pitiful, contemptible excuses! What will it avail us at His judgment-seat to say, in answer to His q nestion, "What'did you do for the 80,000,000 souls of the Sudan which in your day were put within your reach, to'whom Christ was not known?" What will it avail us to answer to that question, "Oh, Lord, my church, my denomination, my pastor did nothing"? Would He not reply, " That was why I put yon in that church, in that denomination? Could you not have spoken to that pastor, to those friends, or wealthy acquaintances? Could you not have done something yourself? "

Must we not see, after all, that these worId-needs are a personal question? That God does choose the weak things to do His mighty work? That He does call you and me to carry the Gospel to the Sudan?

Hold to the light! Read from the other side. Read this opportunity and your actual response to it, as you one day will read them in the presence of Jesus Christ. We shall not always stand as we stand nowin the shadow. We shall see Him face to face. The Church is at a crisis she can never reach again. Called by the command of Jesus Christ and by a mighty and unmistakable providence to evangelize' the Sudan.L" a host of heathen nations "-will she, or will she not, obey? We also meet that crisis. Christ meets its question in us: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?"

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL BY REV. JOHN HINDS, LOA-LING, CHINA Missionary of the English Methodist Missions, 1879- In China, woman occupies a higher position than in most heathen countries, but still one of inferiority. What are the teachings of the Chinese classics in regard to woman? "The I-ching tells us that the celestial principle becomes the male, and the terrestrial principle the female." Chu Fu Tzu, the great commentator, appends this remark, "It is most manifest that heaven and earth are one and the same principle with father and mother." Altho woman, from a Chinese standpoint, is regarded as a human being, she is of a lower state than man, and can never attain to full equality. As death and all evils have their origin in the yin, or female principle, and life and prosperity come from the sub- jection of it to the control of the yang, or male principle, it is regarded as a law of nature that woman should be kept under the power of man, . and not allowed any will of her own. Only as the mother of a son can a woman escape from her degradation, and become in any degree equal to her husband; but even then only in household affairs. She is bound to the same laws of existence even in the next world. She belongs to the same husband, and is dependent for her happiness upon the sacrifices offered by her descendants.

This idea of inferiority comes out in the treatment accorded to the * Condensed from Gleaning.. in Harvest Fields.

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL

woman, and the names used at present to designate her. One of the commonest names by which a husband designates his wife in the country districts is "shao huoti" (fire lighter). The educated man may use the word" chia hsia," still a depracatory term, meaning the one that occupies the under or meaner position in the household. The same line is pursued in the sacred edict; for descanting on relationships, it says: "If your wife dies you can get another, but where- can you get another elder brother? "

Her being cantinually treated ,as inferior has had the inevitable effect of lowering the woman in her own estimation, and leading to her subsequent degradations. Persistent depreciations can have no other outcome. Man is superior and must be looked up to with respect, and his smiles or blows taken as a matter of course.

A lady at Hong Kong, begging her amah, or nurse, to point out to a Chinese neighb0r thc impropriety of domestic squabbles, the maid replied, in broad pigeon English: "Hai ya! How my can talkee he? He flog he wife, that belong China custom." Which, being interpreted, means that the man beat his wife-was justified in so- doing by Chinese custom. How conld she interfere? "Yonr husband never beats you!" exclaimed a Chinawoman in astonishment, when so informed by a missionary lady. "I should not like that; if my husband did not beat me sometimes, I would think that he diP. not love me." An evidence of love on which emphasis is not ~sually laid!

Many of the men we have to deal with are ignorant, but this is even more characteristic of the women. Men, even when lIneducated" learn from a wider experience of men and things; the women remain at home, and have not, therefore, the opportunity of learning in this practical way from contact with the world. Very few of the women can read-only one in ten thousand, it is said. Their vocabulary is very limited, and is confined, for most part, to things of everyday life; once you go beyond these, they can not understand you, nor can they follow any line of reasoning: so it is hard to reach them. It requires great patience, and you have to begin at the very beginning, and it must literally be "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little."

They are very curious, however, and sometimes this curiosity is mistaken for interest. A lady friend used to relate that on one occasion she was addressing a meeting of women, and one old lady seemed to be paying great attention. " She is being impressed, at any rate," thought the lady teacher; but to her surprise the old woman, a minute or two aftel'- ward, exclaimed: "I wonder how it is that Miss S. has lost so many teeth!" On another occasion, while praying with the women, she thought she heard a movement, and opening her eyes, a strange sight met her gaze. They were moving along on their knees, examining the various objects of interest in the room.

It will be readily understood that to impress them with a sens/:' of their own sinfulness is no easy matter. Even when they do realize something of their true state before God, they carefully safeguard themselves against being regarded as sinners. A woman in Mrs. King's hospital in Tientsin wanting to be baptized, was asked if she knew herself to be a sinner. "Oh, yes; but I'm not near so great a sinner as some others. I am not near so big a sinner as my mother-in-law."

The customs of the country make it somewhat hard for men evangelists to reach and influence the women. In Tientsin and other large

cities it is practically prohibitory, but.in the country districts the peo 'Jle are freer in their intercourse. They are not so much tied down by the conventionalities of society, and so are easier of access. And it is possible to do considerable work among the women in these country-places without the help of their own sex. Still, the work is circumscribed, and requires care and tact among a people of low mural attainment, lest the motive be misconstrued, and so harm result rather than good.

Even when the women seek to enter the Church as inquirers, or members, there is sad lack of instruction. At one of the stations some women presented themselves for baptism, but their knowledge was so very imperfect that it was considered advisabfe to postpone their reception into Church membership until they should receive further instruction. Twelve months later one of these women seemed not to have made the slightest. advance in religious knowledge, and had to be put back.

The mode of instruction is very simple. The women are taught to sing a few of the easier hymns, especially those with repetitions or refrains; and they learn the catechism. The teacher reads and expounds a parable or narrative, and will probably be interrupted by remarks more or less relevant as s,he proceeds. The women are also encouraged to pray, and as a rule their prayers are affecting in their simplicity. They know very little of theology; but they learn to know Jesus, and that is no small thing. Said a, woman in Peking, who was being examined, and evidently thought herself unsatisfactory, "Whether you baptize me or not, I know that Jesus loves me."

We can scarcely exaggerate the importance of getting the women and girls into the Church. Woman's influence in the home as wife and mother is undoubted. The children, during their tender years, are almost entirely under the mother's care, and we know that the impressions then received for good will go with them all through life. As the years go by, influence in the home becomes paramount, extending not only to domestic concerns, but to all their social and religious life. Many of the men engage in no important business transaction without first consulting the mother or wife.

In the Church, woman also becomes a potent power for good. The same subtle, irresistible influence seen in the home is fully as conspicuous in the Church. Some of our churches in Shantung consist entirely of men, but they are never our best churches. They lack the stability and the indefinable something always associated with woman's presence, Our best, most flourishing, most spiritual churches are those in which we have female as well as male members. On the Yang Rsin side, where our church has been the most flourishing, some of our best workers are women, hringing into the church not only their husbands and children, but others, women principally, but occasionally men also. One woman in Yang Rsin has brought some fourteen or fifteen ot,hers, and of seventeen persons received three years ago at Wu Ting Fu, twelve were brought in by the wife of the evangelist, Mr. Ting.

At a village out on the west of the Grand Canal there was a church which fell upon troublous times, and was almost wrecked by the obstinacy of one man, who developed a grievance. But the fire was kept burning on the Divine altar by the loyalty and love of a devoted woman. Some of our churches have been founded by women. Years ago an old . woman came to the hospital at Chu Chia to be treated, and while there came under the influence of the 'truth. On her return to her distant

home in Rai Feng there was no church near that she could attend, but, Lydia-like, she opened her house for the preaching of the Word. The old lady died a year or so after, and her son left the village to look for work, and the place was closed. But the seed sown during those few months did not die. Another place was subsequently offered to us in the village, and when I removed from Shantung a nice little church was being built up at that place.

The sacrifice which some of these women make who have come out of heathendom and embraced Christian truth is very great. Severe beating from some of the male members of lhe family is the smaUest part of the trouble, for there are a hundred ways of making life thoroughly miserable without open and violent persecution. Cases have occurred where girls betrothed have been repudiated owing to their having joined the Church, and the engagement broken off without such redress as they would have had in ordinary cases.

In persecution the women have been every whit as loyal as the sterner sex. One woman in Tientsin was appealed to to desert the Christians, and even threatened with dire consequences if she continued steadfast in the faith; she was told that all the foreigners would be quickly expelled or exterminated, to which came the calm reply, "If all the foreigners are to be driven out or killed, there is all the more need for me to do what I can." A poor blind woman at another place was threatened that if she persisted in speaking of Jesus, they would take everything she had from her and send her out of the village. She replied that the most they could do was to kill her body, but she meant to tell everyone who came within reach of her voice what a Savior was Jesus; and if they killed her it would do them no good, but for herself she was sure to go to heaven.

But how many have suffered in obscurity, perhaps in silence, cruellest insults and irreparable wrongs we shall never know here. The gr'eat day alone shall declare it!

No wonder the Chinese women are thus ready to make sacrifices for this noblest of all causes; for Christianity has done much for them. Row dark the life, how sad the lot, spent under such debasing conditions as are necessarily incident to heathendom. A Biblewoman, speaking of her own experience, depicted the condition of very many in China to-day. "I experienced neither joy nor sorrow," she says; "my mind was unenlightened, and my heart was inert; I reasoned no more than the animals around me." If we go into the homeE. of the wealthy, what do we see? Women living a dreary, purposeless life, without any brightening gleams-almost worse than the poor, for the monotony of their lives is at least broken by daily toil. And by bringing this salvation of Christ into their personal possession, it not only gives them a lively hope of the life beyond, but of the life that now is. It brings a new element into their lives, higher and better than anything they have previously experienced or conceived; a refining transforming influence; cutting them off from the old iife, with its gloomy and painful associations, and introducing them into a new life, with nobler aims and objects higher. One can often see the difference in their faces-the bright, composed expression, as compared with the old expressionless, hopeless look; and this becomes more pronounced as they advance in·years.

It must be our endeavor to reach the women and girls of China, for until we succeed in doing so our work in that landis only half done.

EDITORIALS The Martyr's Memorial in China David Baron and the Jews Over two hundred Protestant If there is any work now being missionaries have given their lives carried on for the Jews which is in martyrdom for Christ in China. on a better basis than that of David Is it not eminently fitting that Baron, in London, we are not aware some permanent monument be of it.

• erected to their memory, and as a The work of this mission has been testimony to the loving loyalty of heavier than usual during the past those who remain at home while summer, as there have been such their comrades fight at the front? numbers of men of all sorts and It is proposed that this memorial ·conditions in attendance at the take the form of a building in reading-room and at the Bible- Shanghai, the chief port of China. readings, which are carried on by The memorial will thus be a monu- Mr. Baron and his beloved colment which may be shown to com- league, Mr. Schonberger, in the ing generations as the reminder of way of discussions. The Jews who those who sacrificed their lives for attend are welcome to ask any Christ in China, and at the same questions, and these good brethren time will be in perpetual use in patiently reply, giving them Bible preaching the Gospel and carrying prool's of their positions. on various forms of mission work. There have been many cases of As we have before stated, it is pro- conversion, and some of them have posed to use the hall for general been of a very pathetic character. meetings, and as the headquarters One, of a man from Kischinef, who of various interdenominational so- had been forced to leave by reason cieties. Already the missionaries of the massacre, and who was of one have shown their sympathy with of the rich householders in the the project and their belief in the place; the mob had destroyed his need of such a building by contrib'- dwelling, and left him in a very uting very generously to the fund. bad condition, suffering the cruel- Rev. D. MacGillivray, of Shanghai, est injuries. By the help of the is now in this country on furlough, London Committee he was enabled and is ready to present the plan of to come to that city, and, the day the enterprise to those who are after his arrival, was taken to Mr. interested. Surely there are many Baron's mission house by a young who would welcome this opportu· Jewish friend, who had himself nity to raise such a useful memorial come from Kischinef three years to the dead, or to give a thank- before, and who is now a constant offering for lives spared in China. attendant at the mission.

We believe it would be a wise This old man eagerly dmnk ·in plan to make this memorial also the every word that he heard about headquarters of the Y. M. C. A. in true Christianity, and was very Shanghai. This could readily be much affected, even to tears, as the done without sacrificing any vital story of Jesus and his life was re- interest, and the building would be cited in his hearing. He asked the still more largely used in promo- question, How could followers of ting the Kingdom of God among Jesus cause such trouble to the foreigners and natives in China.* Jews of Kischinef? and it was ex- • Contributions to this fund may be sent to plained to him that they were not the REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brooklyn, true Christians who were persecu- N. Y., or to Rev. D. MacGillivray,250 West ting the Jews. He then remarked Forty·fourth Street, New York.

EDITORIALS

to the young man who had brought the richest ship-owners in Great him to the mission house that Britain some years ago. His wife these missionaries were angels of sent for me, and I found her in such consolation to his afflicted soul. great anxiety of soul that she was wringing her hands with anguish, We commend this mission to the altho living in a palace. On my special prayers of God's people at third visit her husband came in this time. and nearly kicked me out of the door. But God had done His work Lord Curzon in India -the worldly woman was con- verted. She sold her jewels, a,nd Lord Curzon has, in many re- lived for God in the midst of much spects, made an excellent Viceroy persecution. Now that her husof India. It seems unhappy that band is dead, I felt free to call toward the end of his reign he again, and what an afternoon we should take occasion, as the repre- spent of praise and prayerI She sentative of a Christian emperor, believes that her husband died in to censure the endeavor to extend Christ, and now her oldest son pro- "one faith" by a movement fesses Christ and has Bible read- "against other faiths," on the ings and prayer in the old ballground of one or two sayingl3 of room. Christ. When a man so far from Christianity as Ernest Renan de- 'Vhat a testimony to God's blessclares Christianity the uniquely perfect form of religion, it is highly ing as following faithful witnessunbecoming to coordinate it with "other faiths." When a scholar ing for Christ. like Max Miiller describes it as one of the three religions which are in- Concerning Werahiko Rawei trinsically missionary religions, it is very superficial to speak as if its The Editors are very sorry to be missionary work was merely a lit- compelled to say that previous ineralistic obedience to one or two timations about the "Rev. Weratexts. hiko Rawei "are more than justified by fuller and more careful corre- The viceroy has also, as we see spondence. Weare in possession of by the Bombay Guardian, com- letters from persons of high posimanded certain native princes as tion and unqualified authorityshowing their faithfulness to India missionaries, educators, and others by their "faithfulness to their own -which leaves us in no doubt that religion." Surely the deputy of a Mr. Rawei is a fraud and an Christian nation might have taken impostor, "gaining money in some other than an official occa- America and England under false sion, if he wished to reproach pretenses"-the exact language of Europe for having exchanged the the letters received. He seems to worship of Jupiter or Woden for have gone from place to place, the worship of God in Christ. t driven out of one town into another by the decay of confidence in him Faithful Witnessing and his methods, and we feel that it is a service to the community to The editor has a letter from a say that any money sent to him very prominent Christian mission- will probably be used for his own ary, who gives him a fact which private benefit. would be of interest and instruction to many readers. We quote, leav- We would have no hesitation in ing out names. He says: giving the names of the parties whose letters are before us if there I called on the widow of one of were any need. They have laid upon us no injunctions of secrecy, and we shall be ready to furnish further particulars to those who wish them.

Donations Acknowledged No. 288. Pandita Ramabai. ………… $ 5.00 " 289. Missions in Africa………… 19.00 " 290. In<lnstriaI Ev. Mission…….. 15.00 " 291. " 292. 1000 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE HIGHER HINDl.TIS!f IN RELATION TO CHRIS~ somewhat popular notion that ul- TIANITY. By T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. El- timate Oriental Christianity will liot Stock, London. 1903. need to adapt to itself some phases of Hindu thought, yet the mode of Whether from the standpoint of presentation is always conciliatory, the missionary or from that of the always appreciative of the adumstudent of the religions of India, brations of truth to be found in few more helpful and enlightening Hinduism, always leading up from books have been published in re- common groupd to the complete cent years than this, by the Rev. T. revelation in Christ. E. Slater, of the London Missionary Society. Higher Hinduism is Mr. Slater uniformly adopts the more a philosophy than a religion, more conservative and safer dates and it needed a man of philosoph- as to Hindu literature, referring ical mind to catch its spirit. On the the Brahma,nas, for instance, to the other hand, to make clear its utter period 800-500 B.C., and the earliinsufficiency to meet the world's est portions of the Mahabliarata need, and to present forcefully the to the second or third century B.C.; contrasted truths of Christianity, and as to the Bhagavad-Gita, he called for a man of deep religious quotes authorities, none of whom convictions and of personal expe- place it earlier than 300 A.D. Incirience of the controversies of India. dentally, he hints at the often-lost- Mr. Slater's qualifications in the sight-of fact that Buddhism, so far one direction had been thoroughly from being an unaccountable and proven by his able" Studies in the even supernatural phenomenon, is Upanishads," and those in the IJ, perfectly logical development of other by his faithful service or the Sankhya philosophy, Kapila's nearly forty years in Madras. His interpretation of the upanishad. success, therefore, in the work under review comes as no sur- The book is not, of course, wholly prise. free from weak points. The se- quence of thought, for instance, is The book was written, as the late not quite clear in some places, es- Dr. .John Henry Barrows in his peciaIly in the passages from one Introduction tells us, in response to chapter to another. A brief suma caIl for an essay that would "in- mary at the close of each chapter, struct educated friends of missions leading up clearly to the next, and at home in the true genius of the a general resume of the entire ar- Hindu religion and its fundamental gument at the end, would greatly distinction from Christianity, as strengthen the book. Many of the well as aid the missionary abroad sections could easily stand alone, in his conflict with Hinduism." and are gems in themselves. Three The latter aim has been so promi- of the finest are those on "The nently kept in view that the work Bhagavad-Gita." "The Doctrines is almost stronger as an enforce- of Karma and Redemption," "The ment of Christianity than as an Doctrine of Transmigration." The exposition of Hinduism. It is in last is peculiarly characteristic of itself, moreover, an almost perfect the method of the entire book: the illustration of the way to present underlying truths in the doctrine Christian truth to the Hindu. For are brought out fully, the overwhile there is absolutely no com- whelming objections to it are forcepromise of truth, and only a hint fully presented, and finally the at the acceptance of the nowadays heart-satisfying doctrines of par-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

don through Christ and of eternal converted through the instrumen- conscious enjoyment of God are tality of David Hill, the well-known earnestly set forth. c. J. missioriary. He was a Confucian scholar and a confirmed opium- CHINA'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. smoker, but after giving his heart 12mo, 500 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Bos- ton, and the Westminster Press, Phila- to Christ, became a Christian of delphia. beautiful spirit, a preacher with This book is dedicated to those who, in the summer of 1900, waited apostolic power, and a founder of in an agony of suspense for tidings of their loved ones, who were in- many opium refuges, where thouvolved in the Boxer revolt in China. sands found relief from China's It is finely illustrated, and we have found its contents, notwith- curse and from the dominion of standing the number of books that have been written upon the mar- Satan. The story of Pastor Hsi's tyrs' experiences of 1900, to be most satisfactory. In the writing of this life is more fascinating than many book the author secured help from some of the best authorities, both novels and more instructive than native and foreign, and the volume is very comprehensive, and no many sermons. The man was not doubt perfectly trustworthy. It will be a valuable treasury of inci- perfect, but he was a power among dents connected with the latest experiences of the martyrs of the his neighbors, and was a living evi- Church. The book is permeated by a deeply devout and Christian dence of what the Gospel can do spirit, and demonstrates the true piety and Christian endurance of for the "Celestials" who have the native converts during the great uprising. It vindicates the been under the power of Satan. Providence of God in permitting these massacres, as they have for- The interest of the narrative is ever proved to the world that the Christian converts in China are not maintained to the end, and the " rice Christians." charm of Mrs. Taylor's style makes the reading delightful. We are confident that these two volumes will win many friends to the cause of Christ in China, and will prove even to the most skeptical that the hope of the Celestial Empire is the native transformed and empow- ered by the Holy Spirit. * PASTOR HSI: ONE OF CHINA'S CHRISTIANS. By A HANDBOOK of MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 401 pp. Illus- M. Clement. Illustrated. 12mo, 395 pp. trated. $1.50. China Inland Mission, $1.25. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. Philadelphia and Toronto; 38.6d. Morgan i903. & Scott, London. 1903. This will prove a useful hand- We can not too highly recom- book to those contemplating a jourmend this biographical sketch of ney to Japan, or desiring compact a modern Chinese apostle and information about the country and "Demon Conqueror." In beauty people. The volume gives us little of style, interest of the narrative or nothing that is new, but puts and in inspiration, it leaves little to old facts in a form available for be desired. Those who have read reference. Prof. Clement speaks " One of China's Scholars" will not appreciatively of the missionaries need to be urged to read the sequel, and their work. "They are vivid' and those who begin this story and impressive object-lessons of will of necessity complete it. the ideal Christian life-' living epistles, known and read of all Pastor Rsi (pronounced Shee) was men.' They are, in general, well- educated men and women, a noble company, respected and loved by the Japanese." Be also speaks highly of the Japanese Christians,

and rightly calls attention to the life of the missionary and the fact that they exercise an influence native in Central Africa. The out of all proportion to their num- author has the faculty of seeing the bers. The book shows Japan to picturesque, ludicrous, and roman- be a growing force in world poli-. tic situations, but at times he tics, and offers good material for a may have drawn somewhat on his missionary sermon. * imagination in his narration of in- FIFTY MISSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. cidents. The book is well illus- Brain. 16mo. 225 pp. 6Oc. net. Flewing H. Revell Co. 1903. trated, and has some excellent maps. * These selections from various missionary volumes, and some NEW BOOKS from this REVIEW, make available PASTOR Hsr. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 400 pp. $1.50. China Inland Mission, Phila. some of the most stirring swries of 3s. 6d. Morgan and Scott, London. 1903.

missionary experiences and native CHINA, PAST AND PRESENT. By Edward H. Parker. 8vo, 425 pp. $3.00, net. E. P. converts that can be fou~d in liter- Dutton & Co., New York. 1003.

ature. They are brief, well told, and HANnBooK OF MODERN JAPAN. By E. W. Clement. 12mo, 395 pp. $1.21). A. C. telling. Nothing could be better for McClurg, Chicago. 1903.

missionary programs in women's BRIEF HISTORY OF TH'" INDIAN PEOPLES. By William W. Hunter. 12mo. Henry societies, young people's meetings, Frowde, New York. 1903.

Sunday-schools, or the home. Some TOM FORD: A BRITISH Boy IN SOUTH INDIA. By R. A. Hickling. 28. 6d. London Misof the best in this volume are: "A sionary Society. 1903.

Talking Chip," "Litsi's Visit to PINCHURALA. By E. S. Karney. 12mo, 51 pp. 6d., net. Paper. C. E. Z. M. S., London, Missi's Land," "Digging Through 1903.

to England," "A Search for a PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By S. P . Verner. 8vo, 500 pp. $2.00. Presbyter- Word," "Hamlin the Baker," ian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. 1003. .• Doctoring in India," "Kim of SOUTH AFRICA AFTER THE WAR. By B. E. F. Korea," etc. * Knight. 8vo, 356 pp. $3,60. Longman's Green & Co. 1903. F AMons MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED CHURCH. By James I. Good. D.D. 8vo. PIONEERS PARMI LES MA-ROTSI. By Adolphe 410 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sunday· Jalla. 8vo, paper. JlDprimerie Claudi- school Board of the Reformed Church enna, Florence. 1903. in the United States. . SUNSHINE AND SHADOW IN THE SOUTHWEST The missionaries whose careers (Spain and :I'Iorocco). PalDphlet. 18., net. are here sketched do not all belong H. R. Allenson, London. 1903.

to Dr. Good's particular branch of PIONEERS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By the Reformed Church, but are all [~~~~;~ S'lro~~lowes. 12mo. Elllot Stock, worthy of a place in the volume. lfAMous MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED The names of Vanderkemp, Cosa- CHURCH. By James I. Good. 8vo, 410 pp. $1.50. Heidleberg Bros. 1903. lis, Mabille, Coillard, La Croix, HORACE TRACY PILKIN. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 310 pp. $1.CO, net. FielDing H. Scudder, Chamberlain, Abeel, Ver- Revell CO. 1903. SEVEN HEROIC CHILDREN. By Ada Lee. 8vo, beck, and Zwemer are, or ought to 159 pp. 28.6d. Morgan & Scott. 1904. . F,FTY M,SSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. be, household words. Their lives Brain. 16mo, 225 pp. 60c., ntf. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and characters are here sketched MISSIONS AND WORLD MOVEMENTS. By Bishop C. H. Flower. 12mo, 103 pp. 25c., net. briefly, but well. * Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. THE RoMANCE OF THE BIBLE. (B. and F. B. S.). PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By Samuel By Charles T. Bateman. 28. 6d. Par- P. Verner. Illustrated. 8vo, 500 pp. tridge & Co., London. 1903. $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi· HINDU SACRED BOOKS. 3 volumes. Christian cation, Richmond, Va. 1903. Literature Society, Madras. 1903. LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF ABBAS EFFENDI (The Mr. Verner was for six years a Bab). By NyroI H. Phelps. 259 pp. $1.25. G. P. PutnalD's Sons. 1903. missionary of the Southern Pres- M,NUTES OF THE Jl'IRST HEBREW,CHRISTIAN byterian Church, and was stationed CONFERENCE OF THE UNITED STATES. 15c. in the center of the Kongo Independent State. He has given us an Pamphlet. 1003.

interesting narrative of the daily

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA receipts for the preceding decade. AWeek of A year ago Chris· The decrease was mainly in lega- cies, but not altogether so, indi- Prayer tians in the United vidual gifts being more than for Missions States and Canada $ll,OOObehind. WehaV'e, therefore, watched with keen interest and were asked to join growing anxiety the receipts for the current year. ,Ve are now in a week of special prayer for compelled to state that up to the first of December they are only missions. The response was so about $10,000 in excess of what general and cordial that the Elev- they were la·"t year. We are facing, therefore, a most serious question. enth Annual Conference of the This question affects not only the society, but Christian missions, Foreign Mission Boards, in Janu- which are absolutely depending upon its aid. Must we dismiss our ary, decided to repeat the call for experiellced agents, whom it would the week beginning March 27 and be hard to replace, in China, in Turkey, in the Philippines-or, if closing April 3, 1904. Dr. Andrew not, what is the alternative? But let all our members, friends, and Murray says: constituents realize that if they will come promptly to our relief now, The missionary problem is a per- and put into our hands the needed sonalone. No sacrifice can be too funds, in place of retrenching we great if we can only get the Church may advance all along the line, as to take time and wait unitedly be- we ought to do. In the name and fore the throne of God to review her for the sake of Christian missions, position, to confess her shortcom- therefore, we appeal for enlarged ings, to claim God's promise of gifts immediately. power, and to consecrate her aU to His service. The Y. M. C. A. The railroad de- The following subjects are sug- and the partment of the gested for praise and prayer: Railroads Young Men's Ohris- Praise: For t,he unspeakable g;ftof GOd's love. atian Association is For our share in His work. in the midst of phenomenal devel- For those delivered from the power of darkness and translated into the Kingdom of opment, having no lells than His dear Son. Prayer: For a realization of the need of 62,348 members, and 301 secretaries the non·Christian world. For a truer conception of the mission of in charge. Some 75 per cent. of the Church, and for a full surrender to the leadership of Christ. the milage in the country con- For missionaries, that they m8,V have a continual sense of Christ's presence, and tributes to its support, the varimay have greater access to the hearts of the people. ous corporations giving $250,000 For the native Church, that it may grow in faith and love and fruitfulness. annually. Thirty-three new build- For the elevation of woman. For religiou" liberty and peace. ings have been erected within the For the establishment of the Kingdom of Christ in the whole world. last two years, and these are never Bible Society This stirring ap- closed, being open both day and in Financial peal appears in night. Distress the Bible Society Record for Janu- A Postage Ail waS stated in ary, to which also every friend of Stamp a Week: the REVIEW last the Kingdom may well give good Why Not? month, the English heed: Church Missionary The receipts for the year closing Society is pushing a campaign to March 31, 1903, were less by $74,000 than for the preceding year, and secure a million shillings for a considerably less than the average special purpose. And now, as if to match it, in the last Home Mi8- sionary (Oongregationalist) Rev.

E. B. Allen makes a plea for "A

Postage Stamp a Week" from year 130,855 scholars were brought every young person in the denomi- into the Church on profession of nation. When the matter of giving faith.- Western Ch7-istian Advois put in this definite, practical, cate. common-sense. businesslike way, how ridiculous the plea of inability How to Reach A fewweeks since at is made to appear! A postage the Foreigner the Massachusetts stamp a week from every churchmember in the United States would Baptists' Associaaggregate more than $20,000,000 a tion this was the key-note: "Prepyear for the world's evangeliza- aration for adequate evangelization! tion of the home State and for Christian labor among the incom- Warszawiak Friends of Israel, ing emigants from Southern and Eastern Europe." The situation Goes Over and those who have was discussed in a sanguine, hope- ful mood, and it was clearly pointe<.. to Dowie known anything of out by Dr. Horr, of the Watch- man, in his paper on "The Re- Mr. Hermann evangelization of Massachusetts," that no good will ever be done so Warszawiak's checkered career, long as Christians of the old Eng- lish Protestant stock feel that the will be interest.ed, if not surprised, newcomers are a necessary evil, so long as they are patronized, or not to learn that he has sought a refuge met on the plane of essential man- hood and womanhood. "If we for his mission under the patronage have any knowledge or tradition or privilege, we have no higher of Dowie's ,. Christian Catholic duty than to make them partakers of it," says Dr. Horr. He also Church in Zion." Warszawiak is sees~ as does Dr. Emrich, our new home missionary secretary, that now Dr. Dowie's representative in "the resemblances between the better types of Roman Catholicif'm New York, and has been guaran- and a true Christianity are such that there are unusual difficulties teed one year's support from Zion's in supplanting Romanism by Prot- estantism .. among the newcomers. funds. * "Just now,'" he 'adds, "those who are contemplating the absorption What the Looking over the of Romanism into Protestantism Methodists Methodist Year- are not addressing themselves to a Are Doing Book for 1004, we p r act i c a I end."-Congregation- alist. were glad to see that, in the last three years, the Foreign Born Accordin~ to the membership of our Church has increased by 100,000. Nearly 1,000 new in Presbyterian, the churches-with a valuation of over $13,000,OOO-have been built; nearly Pennsylvania numb€!!' of foreign. 000 parsonages, with a value approximating $3,000,000, have ers in the Keystone been erected; debts have decreased nearly $000,000, The oontributions State is not less than 725,000, who for aggregate benevolences for 1903 were $2,884,688-an increase over also come principally from souththose for 1000 of $584,878. The total membership of the Church is 3,018,- ern and southeastern Europe. The 296. It is estimated that the average contribution to benevolences largest aggregation of them is to per member in 1903 will be found to be 'upward of 00 cents as against be found in the Presbyteries of AI- 78 cents in 1000. We have enrolled 3,106,271 Sunday-school people, and last year founded 695 new schools, with 3,307 officers and teachers, and 58,255 scholars. During the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

legheny, Pittsburg, Blairsville, and tion is also carried on in connection Redstone. About 240,000 were re- with this work. There is a little ported, chiefly Italians and Slavs. company of 16 in Los Angeles who These Presbyteries have 8 men mis- who have taken the name of "Obresionaries, 7 women missionaries, ros de Cristo," who pledge themand 4 colporteurs at work among selves to special prayer and effort them. The United Presbyterians, to win their fellow Mexicans to the Reformed Church, the Congre- Christ. They hold open-air meetgationalists, the Methodists, and tings, visit from house to house, other denominations are at work and bring many to the services in also among this people in the above the church or the mission station regions, but none nearly so exten- in the suburb Sonoratown. sively as the Presbyterians. Problem of The Missionary Y. M. C. A.'s J. E. Hubbard, one Self-support Record of the Uni- in Jamaica ted Free Church Cuba of the members of quotes from the the New York West West Indian correspondent of the London Times a very interest- Side Branch of the Young Meu's ing article on self-support in the churches of Jamaica. The general Christian Association, sailed re- rule has been, when the native Church was capable of supporting cently for Havana to establish a its own ministry, it should be thrown on its own resources. "At branch of the Y. M. C. A. in various periods," he writes, "when the outlook seemed promising, they Havana. Several business men of were one by one, wholly or par- tially, severed from the parent New York, who are interested in churches." After pointing out how unfortunate has been the result of the work, have subscribed sufficient a premature independence'in the case of the Wesleyan Methodists, funds with which to defray the the United Methodists, the Mora- vians, the Congregationalists, and expenses of the organization. It the Baptists, he adds: will be the first branch ever estab- The Presbyterians, as the re- sult of several deputations from lished in Cuba. * home, have acknowleged the inex- pediency of granting independence Work for the According to the and lessening financial support, and Spanish in Ram's Horn, agood arrived at the conolusion that for California work is in progress some time to come the island must remain a mission field. This is the among the Spanish- only body which seems to have speaking thousands of Southern studied the matter from all California. There are Spanish points of view and put its idea into Protestant churches in Los Ange- practice. les, Azusa, and San Gabriel, with a total membership of 142, and about Religious Publication of the 500 adherents. They carryon 4 Sun- Liberty in correspondence beday-schools, 2 Women's Missionary Panama tween Ge ne ral and 2 Christian Endeavor societies, and have a Spanish Home for Reyes and Secre- Girls in Los Angeles. The entire taryof State Hay has made clear work is under the management of the respective positions of Colomthe Rev. A. Moss Martin, with the bia and the United States, and the aid of 2 Mexican helpers, licensed to preach. Services at regular intervals are held in 5 stations in as many towns, and irregularly in several others. Open-air meetings have been carried on in tbe plaza in Los Angeles and at the Mexican camps of the Southern Pacific Railway. An extensive tract distribu-

irrevocability of our action. A and joy of Ohrist seem never to heated debate in the Panama Oonstitutional Oonvention resulted in have entered their lives. a compromise, and the adoption of a resolution, which, while it recog- A good beginning has been made nizes freedom of choice and practise of all religions, yet also recog- here by Protestant missionaries nizes that the Roman Oatholic faith is that of a majority, and and Bible agents, but the need of that the state should aid in founding a Roman Oatholic seminary the pure Gospel, on the part of and in support of missions to the savage tribes.-Congregationalisl. these millions of people in Oentral * and South America, can not be ex- Christians and Three newly ap- pressed. w. B. ALLISON. * Pagans in pointed mission- Guatemala aries of the Presby- Signs of The first Y. M. O. terian Ohurch are Progress in A. convention was just beginning work in Guatemala, Brazil held in Rio, and Oentral America. Last week the brought ministerial Roman Oatholics celebrated their feast of the conception. The morn- and lay delegates from all Brazil. ing of the day opened with the General Secretary Myron E. Olark hammering of church beI1s all over has opened associations in the folthe city, accompanied with fire- lowing centers: Rio, Sao Paulo, works. This din of noise was kept Porto Alegre, Ourityba, and up all day. A part of the celebra- liaranhiio. tion of this feast consists of a street parade, for which the Oatholics The organization, in Sao Paulo, must pay the city a license fee. of the Evangelical Alliance of The procession is led by an old In- Brazil. All denominations were dian who plays an old fife, regard- represented, and a distinctadvance less of time or tune. Then follow in missiou comity was made. Rev. several idols, gorgeously dressed H. O. Tucker, of the American (like ballet girls), to imitate angels. Bible Society, was named as the After the angels comes the image first president. of the Virgin Mary, dressed in costly and beautiful clothes, The organization, in July, of the adorned with rich laces and expen- Independent Presbyterian Ohurch sive jewelry. of Brazil, under the leadership of Rev. Eduardo Oarlos Pereira. * In San Francisco we were at the greatest temple service of the year The Bible A new revision of among the heathen Ohinese, and in Brazil the Portuguese we fail to see any difference between the worship of the heathen Bible is being made Ohinese and the worshiping of by an interdenominational board, images which we see here daily. and which promises to be to Portu- guese-speaking peoples what the After several centuries of Cathol- King James version has been to icism, these poor people are in the English race. dense spiritual darkness. They live on a low plane. Immorality here The American Bible SOciety, is indescribable. The real blessings under the direction of the Rev. H. O. Tucker, has put into circulation, during the fifteen years ending with 1002, 401,346 copies. During the first twelve months of this period, 6,000 copies were distrib- uted, and during the fifteenth year, 69,513 copies left the Bible- house in Rio de Janeiro. In addi- tion, the British and Foreign Bible Society has sent out. during the last twenty-five years, 520,000 vol-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

umes, making a total of over 921,- to every quarter of the globe; and 346 copies now in use. contrast the fervent episcopal ap- The Italian .Jesuit Frei Celestino peals in connection with the obser- has, for the second time, burned a vation of the Day of Intercession.

considerable number of Bibles in -C. M. S. Intelligencer.

the public square of Pernambuco '35,000 This novel phenom- (Recife). The outrage has aroused Goes Begging enon is presented a great deal of sentiment, and the as follows in the Bible has received some valuable Wesleyan Work and Workers: advertising. * Some of the daily papers have been wondering recently that a EUR.OPE sum of £7,000 is allowed to go beg- ging among the missionary so- A Hundred It was on the cieties, both the China Inland Yean Ago second day of .Janu- Mission and our own society having and Now ary, 1804, that the declined the offer of it. Our read- ers will be interested to know'the C. M. S. Committee ciI'cumstan;>es of this singular interviewed the society's first two superiority to the attraction of mi&sionaries, Renner and Hartwig. pounds sterling. The British gov- They had some months before been ernment having received from the accepted as "lay catechists," but Chinese government £7,000 by way now they had just returned from of .. compensation" for the murder the Continent, whither they had of two missionaries of the China been sent to obtain Lutheran or- Inland Mission, placed the sum at ders, in deference to some of the the disposal of that mission. The society's friends who strongly dep- China Inland Mission, however, derecated the sending out of laymen. clined to accept "blood-money"; They sailed a few weeks later, un- the vengeance it exacts from the der the protection of an armed Chinese for the lives of its many convoy, in a vessel belonging to a martyrs is to lavish upon them firm of woollen drapers. Applica- more lives of loving and heroic tion had been previously made for labor. On this refusal the British a passage in a slave-ship regularly authorities have sought some way fitted up for the trade, but it was by which the £7,000 could be aprefused. It is well that we should plied to the benefit of the Chinese, at this juncture recall the discour- and have naturally thought that it agements and difficulties against might be spent to most advantage which the society's founders in connection with the beneficent bravely and faithfully wrestled: activities of some missionary so- Episcopal sanction withheld, Eng- ciety. The chairman of our Wulish candidates not to be had, mis- chang District was therefore apsionary spheres mostly closed, proached by the British Consul means of reaching the few that with the suggestion that we should could be entered rare and costly, accept this sum, and use it for the and indeed scarcely to be obtained extension of our medical, educafor money. To their faithfulness a tional, or social work in that dishundred years ago in a very little, trict. But the December Commitis it not in large measure due that tee adopted, by a large majority. we enjow now, by comparison, a resolution courteously declining .. authority over ten cities" ? Con- to receive the money. trast with the above conditions the ease and speed with which our Britain's It is not easy to well-nigh 200 missionaries have been conveyed these past few weeks Great Bible grasp the length Society and breadth of the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society. These three items, chosen from many, will help to an appreciation of the value of this great organization as a factor in the world's rede.ption:

Its list of versions includes the quent intervals. The society is names of 370 distinct forms of now prepared to supply these speech and 8 new names-Fioti, boards, free of cost, to any church Kikuyu, Shambala, Karanga, No- which will agree to display them gogu, Laevo, Baffin's Land Eskimo, in some prominent place. It is also and Madurese-have been added intended to issue, from the New during the past year. Last year Year, a monthly sheet of letter- the society';; agents sold the Scrip- press and illustrations for use in tures in 53 languages in the Russian, connection with the notice bo;trds.

Empire, in 28 languages in Burma, International This important in over 30 in South Malaysia, in 53 in the Egyptian agency, while in Jewish gathering, the first Oape Town the Biblewomen alone Missionary of its kind upon sold copies in 14 different languages. Last year it issued nearly Conference English soil, was 6,000,000 copies, complete or in parts, a total which surpasses all held at the Ohurch earlier records by 870,000 copies. The society's 850 colporteurs ,old House, Westminster, London, Ocover 1,830,000, and the society's grants for colportage during the tober 21st and 22d. A large numyear amounted to £43,282. It also supported 6.'>0 native Ohristian ber of representatives of English, Biblewomen in the East, in connection with nearly, 50 different mis- Scottish, Irish, Dutch, and German sionary organizations. An important feature in the work of the , Jewish Missionary societies were society is the way it has assisted Ohristian missions. As a rule, present. The papers and addresses books for the foreign field are granted on such terms that they were of a very high order, and the cost practically nothing to the missions which receive them. No subjects discussed were of greatest missionary society's request to print and publish a properly importance, including such as: " The Future of Israel in the Light of Holy Scripture," "What Oan Be Done to Improve the Oontrol of Wandering Enquirers and Prose- lytes?" "Methods of Work in J ew- ish Missions," and "Results and Prospects." The paper of Rev.

Lukyn Williams, on "Educated Jews, and How to Meet Their Difficulties," seems to have been especially impressive. M.

authenticated version of the Scrip- Scottish Mission After months of tures in a new tongue has ever been Industries Co. careful thought refused. and planning, an organization bearing this naine has A Missionary In the Chronicle been launclled. The object of the Appeal to the (London Missionary society now proposed is not to pro- Eye Society) for .Tanu- vide industrial training; that is a ary, mention is department of educational mis- made of a " Missionary Notice sions. Indirectly, however, the Board," 22 x 17%, inches in size, for society may furnish important aid hanging in the church lobby or lec- in this direction. But the primary ture-haIl for the display of mis- object is to provide a means of in- sionary notices, striking facts and dustrial livelihood for the famine figures, cuttings from magazines, orphans who are DOW growing up etc. In the hands of an enterpris- and passing out of the stage of ing secretary such a board may do training, and for others whom a most effective service, the not.ices Ohristian profession has deprived and pictures being changed at fre- of their former means of subsist-

1904J GLNERAL M:ISSI0NAR~ tN'fEt.:LIGEN'Clt

ence. The society will be conduct- pointed a special committee for the ed on a strictly commercial basis, entering only on such businesses as securing of "absolute respect for hold out a prospect of financial success. The nominal capital will the rights of the religious conbe £10,000; but at present only six thousand shares of £1 each are science," and this body will immebeing issued. It is proposed to begin operations by taking over diately endeavor to obtain political the mission presses at Ajmer and Poona, and developing these, the recognition of Protestant rightsand Foreign Mission Committee having cordially agreed to the transfer- privileges by the passage of a bill ence. All profits, after payment of 5 per cent. per annum upon the to that end. Aggressive work was paid-up capital, and after the formation of a reserve fund equal to planned at the Congress of Evanone-half such capital, will be paid over to the United Free Church of gelization which met at Nimes in Scotland for missionary purposes. -Record of United Free Church of December. Representatives of the Scotland. Reformed and the Free Churches were appointed to plan and direct an evangelistic campaign. Pastor Hunter, of Marseilles, was com- missioned to speak in theaters, casinos, concert-halls, and other public places where hitherto only the advocates of atheism and the worship of reason have been heard.

Recognizing the opport,unity of the hour, Rev. Theodore Monod has Scottish Work The Church of Scot- begun a series of Sunday afternoon for Isra-el land Committee for "Instructions on the Gospel" for the Conversion of persons who are inclined toward the Jews was the first Church to un- Protestantism.-The World To- dertake this work, occupying 5 sta- day. * tions in the Orient-Alexandria, A Buddhist In Leipsic there Mission in has been found a Beirut, Constantinople, Salonica, German)" "Buddhist Mission- and Smyrna-for sixty years. The ary Union for Ger- many," which is intended to pr(lpevangelistic work has been extend- agate the Buddhist religion among the people of the West. For this ed, and to the medical mission at end auxillary unions are to be organized, discoul'ses delivered, Smyrna, with its very complete seminaries established, libraries and reading-rooms opened, interequipment, has been added the course maintained with Buddhist societies in the Orient, and Budmedical mission at Constantinople. dhist conventions held. This, after attempts have already been made The educational work is carried on to pl'ocure Islam entrance into Christendom, is a further attempt with the help of the Women's As- to transplant Asiatic heathenism into the Christian Occident.- sociation for the Christian Educa- Evangelisches Mis/!ions.Magazin.

tion of J ewesscs. In the 10 schools of the mifssion there were enrolled 1640 seholars of Jewish birth. The teachers are largely composed of Jews and Jewesses who have been trained in the mission schools, and who, if not all baptized Christians, yet show by their character and conduct that they live under the power of the Gospel. M. Schopenhauer's and Hartmann's Protestantism Plotestant Chris- philosophy has been, of course, a in France tianity is making headway in France. mighty pioneer for Buddhism.

The Reformed Church has ap- Where atheism comes, of neces- sity pessimism follows. t

Free Church The Waldensian News from The latest- reports Macedonia from the relief cen- Union in Church at a recent ters in Macedonia Italy Synod considered show that in the Monastir vilayet alone there are between 52,000 and the proposal for 53,000 people who are homeless and without means of support for the union made through the Commis- winter. The Turkish government is affording some relief. Nine relief sion of Evangelization by the Com- -centers have been opened in the vilayet, and the work is going on mittee of the Italian Evangelical satisfactorily. Over $15,000 worth of blankets have been provided, Church, and having heard the ex- but at the present time the relief has assumed the form almost explanations given by the Presidentof clusively of doling out flour in small quantities to those who are the Evangelization Committee, and destitute. The Christian Herald, of New York, has sent $12,000 to the statement that the workers and this relief work. Relief committees in New York and Boston have iscongregations of the Italian Evan- sued urgent appeals. Up to the present time the largest sums have gelical Church are willing to be re- come from England. Probably in other parts of Macedonia the peoceivedinto the Waldensian Church, ple in distress will eqnal in number those in the Monastir vilayet, so in accordance with the laws which that a conservative estimate places the number of those needing aid at govern the ecclesiastical life of that not less than 100,000. There Is fear on the part of those upon the Church, took steps to conclude ne- ground that unless some decisive steps are taken during the wintergotiations with the Italian Evan- there win be another political out- break in the spring, which will ingelical Church. This will unite crease the distress of the entire district.-The Missiona'f'y Herald. into one the principal evangelical * Christians of Italy. * The Great Not many achieve- What the Greek In view of the Work of ments made in nn- Robert College evangelized lands Church Believes awakened interest can match for sig- in Russia, the prin- nificance Robert College, on the Bosporus-that monument to the cipal home of the Orthodox Greek faith, and zeal, and dogged per- sistence of Rev. Cyrus Hamlin. It Church, it is well to note that Dr. is a most wonderful center of light for both eastern Europe and west- Beth (in the Zeitschrijt jur Mis- ern Asia. The income last year was about $50,000, of which $22,000 sionskunde) thinks that we are was received for tuition. Or 314 students in attendance last year, wrong in regarding the Creek 274 were Armenians, Bulgarians, Church as a stagnant and petrified body. In various points it compares advantageously with the Roman.

It is much less hierarchical in its instincts. Confession is practised, but it is not turned to the account of sacerdotal domination. The in- vocation of the saints is more tem- perate, and these are viewed as needing to be prayed for. as well as to. Mary, however, is treated almost as a member of the God- head. The kissing of the holy images is discouraged. Monasti- cism is not much accounted of, and, indeed, Eastern monks have never amounted to much compared to Western. Dr. Dietrich, how- ever, thinks that the Roman Church has succeeded in establish- ing a much more intimate con- nection than the Greek with the inner life of the people. t

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or Greeks. The best oration at place, and his successor did not ar- commencement was given by a rive till several weeks afterward. Turk. As showing how far the The locum tenens was the judge- fame of the institution has pene- a young, frivolous fellow, wholly trated, to the graduating class of unfitted for the place, and a tool in the Kiev (Russia) Theological Semi- the hands of evil men. Just at nary the theme was recently as- this juncture four Martini rifles signed: "The influence of Robert were found in the house of one of College in the development of Bul- our neighbors, a poor, inoffensive garia." man. They were in a room which is under the care of the Turkish ASIA owner of the house. The Turk was not arrested, but the Armenian ten- Girl's College American troubles ant and his young wife were im- at Erzerum in Armenia have prisoned. Both were tortured to make them confess that there was Burned been serious enough a conspiracy against the govern- at Van, Harput, ment, and that such and such per- sons, prominent men, and among and elsewhere. Erzerum is now them Professor Tenekejian, were added to the list. The American members of a revolutionary com- College for Girls at the latter place mittee. The wife was released has been recently housed in a fine after two days, but she was conmodern building, valued there at fined to her bed for two weeks from $10,000. This would correspond to the beating and other ill treatment about$SO,OOO here. The building has which she received. Her husband just been destroyed by fire, which, was beaten so badly that the police according to the despatch from Con- thought he was dying, so they stantinople, is believed to have threw him from an upper window been .of incendiary origin. The expecting that it would kill him, school was attended by about a and they would report that he had hundred and fifty girls, under the thrown himself from the window charge of Miss Agnes Lord.-The in an effort to escape. The poor Outlook. man did not die, but both his legs were broken, and he is a cripple The Trouble During the last few for life. He is still in prison. at Harput months the Ameri- can papers have The finding of these guns was used by some of the enemies of the freq uently mentioned troubles at vali and the enemies of the college Harput-the arrest and imprison- here to try to prove that there was ment of one of the professors of a genuine political conspiracy here, Euphrates College, Itn attempt to that the vali neglected his duty, burn one of the college buililings, and that the college fostered revoluthe general presence of fear, etc. tionary schemes. Men were beaten What is the occasion of all this? to make them declare that I fur- nished funds to the committee The Harput district has generally through Professor Tenekejian. been regarded as one of the most After ransacking the Armenian quiet parts of the empire, altho houses of the region, not more the outlying portions are full of than a dozen or fifteen weapons of Kut'ds. About the 1st of June the any sort have been found, while governor of this province went on the houses of Turks are well armed, a tour of inspection to some other and Turks carry weapons openly. parts of the vilayet, and left in his place a military officer who had no experience in civil administration. At the same time the governor of the city was transferred to another

As for Professor Tenekejian, if Jews may be summed up in the single work 'distressing.' There there is anyone thing against are some 60,000 inhabitants in all- 40,000 Jews, 14,000 Mohammedans, which he is particularly severe it is and 6,000 Christians. Of the 40,000 Jews, 30,000 live on charity. Twenthe idea of an Armenian revolu- ty thousand of those in receipt of tion. He has used great care that assistance depend in the main upon no such sentiment should find a that huge system of outdoor relief known as the Chalukah, by virtue place in the college. Every possi- of which the doles which are pious- ble effort has been made here and ly sent from various places on the Continent are distributed among at Constantinople to secure his re- those of the Jerusalem Jews who lease upon bail, but in vain.-H. originally came from those parts. Thus, the Jews in Jerusalem who N. BARNUM, in The Outlook. * hail from Pinsk would receive the money from Pinsk; the Jews from Medical Work Dr. F. D. Shepard, Minsk would obtain the money in Eastern of the A z a ria h sent by the good people of Minsk, and so forth. What it comes to, Turkey Smith Memorial in fact, is that the Holy City is really a great pauper colony qnar"- Hospital at Aintab, says: tered on the rest of the Jewish race-a vast workshop, for which The work is highly appreciated the Jews of the Continent assess by all thoughtful people of the themselves in a voluntary poor region. When I was about to leave rate.-The Jewish [Jhronicle. for a year's vacation, after eleven years of service, representatives Islam's War Le Missionnaire from the Moslem, Jewish, and Against gives the following Christian communities of Aintab waited upon me and presented a Christianity "Declaration 0 f silver coffee-set as a token of their War" from a appreciation of my services; and upon my return, a year later, a Sheik of Bagdad, member of a concourse of more than 1,000 peo- "Holy League of Mahometism." ple came out to welcome me. The We translate the introduction: city council, military commander, a representative of the governor, Christian Peoples: and the leading men of the Chris- The hour is come to listen to us. tian communities were of the number. This kind of influence helps The hatred of Islam against Europe us in many ways. I will cite a is irreconcilable. After ages of single instance. Many years ago I efforts for a mutual understanding," performed, what was then unheard we arrive at this decisive result: of in this region, a successful opera- that we hold you in horror more tion for abscess of the liver upon than at any other epoch of our histhe son of a rough and wicked tory. Turk living four days' journey /l>way. Years afterward our preach- Understand, then, able men of er in the place was being stoned to Europe, a Christian, whatever death by a mob when this Turk otherwise may be his position, by happened along and rescued him. the sole fact that he is a Christian, The enemies of the preacher ap- appears to us a blind man who has pealed to the governor of the place, completely lost the dignity of man. who sent word to the Turk to hand the preacher over to his perse- For us, we know very well what cutors. He sent back the reply we are, and for you we must needs that the man was hisguest, a friend at length persuade you of this of his friend, Dr. Shepard; that he fundamental truth: that the whole had ten sons and serving men all edifice of Islam rests upon the docwell armed, and if anybody thought trine of the Unity of God, who is they could take his guest, let them come and try it.

The Holy City Miss Landau, writing a Pauper upon the economic Colony condition of Jeru- salem, says: "Brief- ly, the state of things among the

1904j GENERAL MlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

infinite, incomparable, eternal, school in the Madura American Board) mission there are pupils who has in no wise been engendered representing 16 different castes, who sit upon the same benches and nor has engendered. This article eat of the same food. Fifty years ago such a thing in India wouIa of faith is directed especially have seemed impossible. But the world does move, even in Indiaagainst the Christians. By this that is, when the Gospel supplies the motive power. sole fact the Christian doctrine of Chrisiian The Christian'Enthe Trinity becomes the sworn Endeavor deavor Convention in India held in Ahmednaenemy of Islam. The contrast be- gar last autumn tween these two fundamental was probably the largest Christian convention ever held in Western dogmas is for every Moslem soul a India. Nearly 2, ()()() Christians went in a procession through the streets burning and terrible test. and held held a mass-meeting in the Indian theater; it being the largest You Christians, brought up from building in the city. Something like 1,800 people crowded into this youth in the doctrines of your building, while others stood out- side. The conduct of this meeting Church, you absolutely can not was Indian; the audience was In- dian, with the exception of perhaps represent to yourselves what ter- a dozen foreigners-visitors and missionaries; the language was ror, what repugnance overcomes Marathi; the hymns in Marathi, tho translations of Western hymns us at the mere mention of your with familiar music, led by 3 of our missionaries; prayer was offered by Trinity. Marathi clergymen and laymen, and 3 converted Brahmans addressed Consellt, then, to grant us this in- the gathering. All of the ad- dresses, with one exception, were disputable truth: between us and delivered in Marathi, a large pro- portion of the speakers being Inyour belief in the Divinity of Jesus dian Christian leaders and pastors from different parts of the presithere is an abyss eternal and im- dency. The small number of mis- sionary speakers was remarkable. passible. Understand that, pene- -Missionary Herald.

trated as we are with a faith un- Ongole Mission In the December Then and Now number of The bounded in the Unity of our God, Baptist Missionary it is to us an utter impossibility to Magazine, Rev. W. B. Boggs tells us what marvels have been wrought admit, to support, to pardon who- in the Teluga mission within a half-hundred years. He says: ever it may be, who, from far or As we survey the field, these near, is capable of offering insult are some of the features which es- to the absolute Unity of our God, incomparable, eternal, infinite.

We have not forgotten the Cru- sades. They continue to-day un- der forms a hundred times more accursed. You have combated and humiliated us by all the means at your disposal. You have, at all the points of the globe, caused the frontiers of Islam to recede, and by your diplomats as well as by your missionaries you seek con- stantly to break asunder that which remains of us. Your plan is well laid out. You. pursue it openly, systematically; lit signifies the ruin of Islam. You have no other pretext than the accusation which you hurl against us of being rebels to your civilization. Ah well, we are that indeed-rebels even unto death. But you alone are responsible for it. Responsible, apparently, by the fact of being Christians. We see by this that, few as are the visible gains as yet, the Cresent already begins to trem- t ble before the Cross.

Caste As an evidence of Conquered by the fact that Chris- Christianity tianity is able to conquer caste, as it can overcome all other prejudices . in time, may be mentioned the fact that in one Christian boarding-

pecially arrest our attention: 26 strange series of bodily afflictions regular stations, occupied by 82 which befel him: missionaries, 64 ordained native ministers, 312 unordained preach- My horse fell off a bridge upon ers, 621 village school-teachers, me and broke a rib; subsequent ex- posure brought on a case of tonsil- 152 Biblewomen, 131 churches, and itisj a little one was born in our 50,235 church-members. In the edu- home, with no doctor present. A few days later the child died of cational work: 574 village schools, pneumonia. My wife had an ab- scess at the root of a tooth, but no boarding-schools at most of the doctor to relieve her. I next sufstations, both for boys and girls, a fered a considerable period of illnumber of normal and training ness; then followed a second severe attack of tonsilitis, and a third schools, a college with 392 students mild attack. A bottle of tansan in all departments, and a theolog- hurst in my face, necessitating sewical seminary with 119 students. ing up of the lip. My front tooth In the medical department 5 hos- was broken oft' and the filling driven up into the gums. Then I went to pitals and 1 dispensary. the hospital and had the doctor take out both tonsils, and as the Y.M.C.A. United States Con- cocoaine did not work on one side, the treatment was rather heroic. Needed at sul at Che-foo, John These and anumber of other details have made the year a rather trying Che-foo Fowler, who is one, and has indisposed me to com- municativeness. I am now waiting spending a furlough for a dentist to come over, after which I hope to take a little rest in America, is seeking to raise $15,- from bodily ailments.

000 before his return, with which Missions and The war between to establish there a Young Men's the War in Russia and Japan Christian Association building. the East is being watched The Asiatic Squadron of 15 ships with interest, not and more than 4,000 men was sta- only in commercial and political, tioned at Che-foo during the last but in religious circles. Japan has summer, and it is proposed to ren- recently emerged from paganism dezvous the squadron there regu- and is not yet nominally Christian, larly during the summer months. but is eager for advancement in in- The business and professional tellectual and spiritual as well as men of the city united in sending in material things. She has taken an appeal to the general committee the best that the Western nations of the Chinese associations for a can offer, and some of her leading Young Men's Christian Association statesmen-including the naval building. The privileges of the commander in the victory at Port place will be opened to seamen of Arthur-are intelligent Christian all nations. men. Russia is medieval and only There is now an association nominally Christian. She has among the Chinese and Japanese failed to educate her masses, re- young men at Che-foo supported fuses them liberty of speech and of at a cost of $1,000 a year by the religion, and grinds them down city. Last year a committee con- under commercial, judiCial, and sisting of the United States Consul, political oppression. Russia is at two business men, and two mission- least two centuries behind Japan.

aries opened a temperance sailors' and is chiefiy characterized by resort, called the" Columbia Club," brute force and governmental which paid expenses. The com- machinery.

mittee would transfer this to the Thus far the progress of the war association. ..

Woes Manifold Rev. W. M. Junkin, for a of the Presbyterian Missionar)' Church, South, who is stationed at Su· chien, China, writes thus of a.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has been in favor .of the Japanese, Last year the contributions for all purposes were $11,117.-Tke Miswho have sunk several Russian sionary.

warships and have landed a large Christian Unity' Not the least part in Japan of the debt which number of troops in Korea. the hOllie Churches The missionaries in Japan, Korea, owe to foreign missions is the lead which these are continually giving and Manchuria are reported safe. in the direction of unity. Two beautiful illustrations of this are Those in Japan will probably suffer found in the most recent tidings from Japan. The Church of Engonly from the general excitement land missionaries have for some time been working among the of the people, and the hindrances Ainus, the aboriginal tribe living in the northern part of the Japan which come in war time. archipelago. The Presbyterian Church felt that more should be In Ko~ea, where the Presbyteri- done for that tribe, and sent work- ers of their own into that region. ans and Methodists have most of But they desired to avoid confusing the minds of the people by setting the workers, the missions are likely up a native Presbyterian Church. alongside of the Episcopal Church, to suffer, as it is expected that the and so they have adopted the pol- icy of sending all their converts to country will be the principal battle- the latter Ohurch for membership. The other fact is the publication of field. In Manchuria, where the a Japanese hymn-book, containing 450 hymns, in the production of Irish and Scotch Presbyterians are which all Japanese missionaries have united, including Presbytelaboring, the presence of the Rus- rians, Congregationalists, Baptists, Methodists, and Disciples. sian troops will be a disturbing Formosa: A Dr. James Maxwell factor. Welcome Piece writes from Tainan of Legislation that a new law has The "Powers" have agreed to been promulgated Secretary Hay's note limiting the by the Japanese, by which foot- binding is forbidden under a flne of field of conflict and guaranteeing $200, and all children under six years of age must have their feet the integrity of China. We believe unbound. The Chinese women are loudin their outcry, and the Church that the outcome of the war will comes in for a certain amount of it, as one of the Chinese elders has be for the advancement of the had a good deal to do in persuading the Japanese to promulgate the Kingdom of God, but it is time for law.

Christians to pray for the mission- For ages the bound feet have stood for respectability, and the aries and native Christians in these unbound feet for slavery and dis- mission fields. * Korean There are 4 Presby- Preab"terlan terian bodies labor- Council ing in Korea: the Canadian Presby- terian Church, the Presbyterian Churchin Australia, and the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches in the United States. These 4 churches have organized themselves into a council, which is much like a Synod at home. By the direction of the council 5 elders have been ordained, and several students are preparing for the ministry. Connected with the council are 92 mlsslonaries, including wives, and under its care are 164 native workers, 369 regular meeting places, 339 churches entirely self-supporting, 5,796 communicants, 1,164 of whom were added last year, and 6,167 catechumens.

honor. And yet what an enormous form of nominal Christianity. It blessing a few years of this rule is hoped that this mission will also will bring to the womanhood of open the country to the pure Gos- Formosa! It will give a wonderful pel of Jesus Christ. ..

impetus to their physical well- Good News The government being. Before long it will lead the from has commenced a way to mental quickening, and a Eastern Sudan monthly service of far higher estimate of the value of passenger steamers female education. .. between Khartum and Gondokoro, AFRICA the northern Nile post of the Ugan- Opposition Mr. George C. Reed, da Protectorate, distant 1,081 miles in Morocco of the Gospel Union from Khartum. The voyage to Mission, writes that Gondokoro and back is scheduled there has been a decided change in to occupy 28 days. Fashoda is the government's friendly attitude reached on the sixth day from toward foreigners and missionaries. Khartum – 469 miles. The late Last autumn most of the sultan's French post, established by Major foreign attaches were dismissed, Marchand, was built on the site of and his relation to the others was the old Egyptian fort. The head- less cordial. In November the quarters of the Shilluk tribe is near acting Basha of Fez requested the Fashoda. Tewfikia, 56 miles south missionaries to call and see him. of Fashoda, is the headquarters of The British, French, and German the troops on the Upper Nile. Five consuls had been called to be wit- miles farther the steamer reaches nesses, while he requested the mis- the junction of the Sobat River sionaries to discontinue speaking with the White Nile. The Shilluk with people on the subject of relig- district extends about 30 miles up, ion, lest in such troublous times after which the Dinka country ex- some fanatic kill them, to discon- tends for 45 miles; then follows the tinue wearing native dress, and to country of the Nynaks and Nuers.

refrain froID going outside the city. An American mission station was None of these things would they recently founded at Doleib Hill, promise to do, but the government about 5 miles up the Sobat. At evidently desired to relieve itself Lake No, 611miles from Khartum, from responsibility as much as pos- the Bahr el Gebel joins the Bahr el sible. .. Ghazal to form the White Nile.

Missions and The mission 0 f Here the marshy regions of •• the Commerce Robert P. Skinner, sudd" are entered. The Kongo with Consul-General at Free St.ate Administration reaches Abyssinia Marseilles, to the to the river, a few miles north of court of King Men- Kiro (1,056 miles). After passing elik, of Abyssinia, has attracted a Lado, the principal Belgian station good deal of attention. His busi- on the Nile, the steamer comes to ness was to advance the interests anchor at Gondokoro, 1,081 miles of American commerce. A treaty from Khartum, and 350 miles from was signed on December 31. The Mengo, the capital of Uganda.- importance of this trip may far C. M. S. Intelligencer.

exceed the commercial end to be Work for the The Synod of the Jews in D u t c h Reformed gained. Abyssinia has been prac- South Africa Church, Transvaal, tically closed to the missionaries, decided at its last and Menelik and his people have meeting, held at Pretoria in June, been satisfied with the very inferior

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1903, to recognize the mission to man came to church, for the girls Israel, which has been ·carried on were sent" to do" chtlrch for their by the Presbytery of Pokhefstroom parents. They enjoyed the day's in Johannesburg, "as part of the outing, as they had a dance after the services. These girls are the organization of the whole Church." most unmanageable portion of our Thus the work which hitherto has audience. One who is a leader had been very promising under the effi- bells, or their equivalent, tacked to cient leadership of Mr. Philip her bhnket skirt, and the effect produced as she marched up the Cohen, who was at one time in the aisle was not helpful. We fancied service of the British Society for that the advent of rain would stop the Propagation of the Gospel, has all this, but they continued to come been put upon a ..olid basis, and we for a short time with the object;, we believe, of keeping t4e rain.

may look for still better results in Now the rain has come in torrents.

the near future. The Jewish popu- flooding and filling the pools and lation on the Rand and elsewhere rivers, the people have ceased to * in the Transvaal is estimated at come to church.

about 20,(){){), and a letter has been Protestant The missionary Missions in work of French addressed by the Presbytery of Madagascar Protestantism in Potchefs-:;room to all English- Madagascar is the most interesting, and, perhaps, the speaking churches, inviting cooper- most successful one undertaken by the Paris Missionary Society. ation in an attempt to bring the When in 1897 France came into complete control of the island, the Gospel to this extensive Jewish 700,000 French Protestants in- herited a great part of the work of population. M. the powerful English and Nor- wegian miSSlOns. They had to vraying for David C. Hamilton provide 500 schools and 500 churches with teachers and missionaries, to Rain in gives an interesting prevent the loss to Protestantism of that immense field that the South Africa incident in the Jesuits were coveting and seemed near getting. South African Pio- The Protestants have succeeded neer, showing the difficulties with thus far in holding their own. But they need all the support they can which missionaries have to contend get, not merely from home, but from such Christians who are inin cases where heathen are looking terested in the triumph of the Protestant Christianity over Rofor temporal blessings: manism. A new college has been erected in Antananarivo, in which For some time there have been the most promising young Havas indications of drought, and our receive education from Protestant university graduates. Prof.. Andre people became alarmed. They were Chazel, a graduate of the Univernot in actual need, but had hoped sity of Paris, and a distinguished writer, is at the head of this colfor a large crop from which to lege called L'Ecole Paul Minault. make Kafir beer. One morning, He has already trained distinafter a long spell of dry weather, guished and Christian nativelil who an imposing procession, consisting of the chief, his leading counciIlors and followers, appeared at ourmission station. Their object was to ask me to pray for rain, but I in- formed the chief that I could not, as our people were well off com- {jared with others, and I knew that they want",d not food but beer.

The chief pretended to agree with me, yet the company still kept their seats in our little church. The fact is, they had come .. to steal rain. " After this they came regu- larly for some time. They thought that in some mysterious way their presence would so influence either the missionary or his God that He would give them their deSires.

Previous to this scarcely one "red"

exercise an excellent influence since 1856, have built four vessels, wherever they go. An appeal has each bearing the name Morning been made to raise $10,000 for the Star. During these forty-eight purpose of giving this college a years these four vessels have served new buildIng which will enable it the work; two of them have been to compete successfully with the wrecked and two have been sold, Jesuit schools. Those who are in- after they had survived their use- terested in seeing Madagascar re- fulness. For these four vessels main under Protestant influence, the children have contributed the and are willing to help the work of sum of $114,593.33. The Board civilization, may send their contri- has now in hand from the proceeds bution to the Maison des Missions of the sale of the last Morning Star of Paris, 102 Boulevard Arago. and from other sources which can OTHON GUERLAC. be applied to the building of a new ISLANDS OF' THE SEA vessel, not far from $18,000, and it is believed .that the new vessel re- A New Vessel The Prudential quired can be built for about $38,- for Micronesia Committee of the 000. The Prudential Committee is American Boa r d confident that the children of the has decided that the time has come Sunday-schools of to-day will re- when a new vessel must be secured spond to this call for $20,000 as an for missionary work in the islands extra amount for the building of of the Pacific.' In view of the fact the new vessel.-The Missionary that the Gilbert Islands have passed llerald. * under the control of Great Britain A Good Hint Rev. J. M. Hoover, and the Carolines have come under the sovereignty of Germany, the from a Rubber the Methodist misquestion was raised two years ago whether it might not be possible to Merchant sionary in Borneo, turn over the work in these groups to the care of British and German resides at the vilmissionary societies. Neither the London Missionary Society nor the lage of Sing Chu An, which con- German societies are ready to assume financial responsibilities, and tains from 60 to 70 Chinese, and the American Board can not cast off its children in Micronesia with- from this point visits the five other out provision for their spiritual needs. Work in. Micronesia has principal settlements. A school been served very inadequately by two schooners, The Carrie and of 30 scholars has been opened, in Annie and latterly by The Vine. Something b3tter adapted to the which the missionary teaches half necessities of the mission must be of each day. He writes: "I learned a good lesson from a Dutchman who had been three months 100 miles farther up the river buying rubber, and 100 miles from any civilized person. I said: 'Isn't it lonely up there?' He answered, ·after a shrug of his shoulders: 'Yes, but that is the place for rub- ber.' So, if you ask me if I am lonely, I may say: 'Yes, but this is the place for the missionary now secured. Instead of having a work.''' The Chinese settlements vessel like the old Morning Sfm', are made up of immigrants from which should make an annual voy- China, and about 300 of them beage from Honolulu through the groups in Micronesia, it is proposed long to the Methodist Episcopal to build a vessel not to exceed 300 church. There are many Dyaks -(ons burden, with auxiliary power, to remain in Micronesian waters. in the vicinity, and it :is proposed The children of the United States, to send out some of the Chinese Christians among them, who are now studying their language and who are desirious of giving them the Gospel.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1899

THE LITTLE REPUBLIC AT FREEVILLE

Courthouse and ,Tail. ::lr. George's House.

CITIZENS LAYING A DRAIN UNDER CONTRACT.

POLICE AND PRISONERS AT THE COURT HOUSE.

AT THE GEORGE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } NOVEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXII. No. 11. { VOL. XII. No. 11.

THE LITTLE REPUBLIC A'l' FREEVILLE.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

'fhe city's streets are the devil's kindergarten. There the boys and girls, especially in the slum districts, early grow familiar with vice, and too often become adepts in crime. The smail boy is the great factor confronting all students of present-day social problems. The street-gamins are the terror alike of the police and of the city missionary. They" fear not God nor regard mnn." They look upon laws as unnatural limitations to their liberty, and usually grow up from being the plagues of the police to be the terrors of society.

It is not surprising that these children of the slums should early develop the tastes and habits of debauches and criminals. The safety and civilization of our cities and, to some degree, of our country, depend largely on the successful dealing with the great problem of how to purify the surroundings, elevate the ideals, and Christianize the characters of these boys and girls, whose home life is crampt and corrupt, and whose street education teaches them that the ideal character is that of the most successful lawbreaker and outwitter of the police. Keen wits and vicious instincts, often combined with generous impulses and sturdy independence, make the children of the slums a menace to society, and a fascinating study to the philanthropist.

Many attempts have been made to solve this difficult and perplexing problem. The social settlement seeks to elevate the intellectual and moral ideals of the home, and to bring the cultured classes into closer touch and sympathy with the masses. The boys' clubs under- * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Associatiou and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed tlnal to t when so pronounced, except when the e alIcets a preceding soUUd.-PuBLISHEBS.

t In June, 1898, Mrs. Pierson and I visited the George Junior Republic, and became so interested in its plan, and so convinced of the permanent good results attained, that the fol. lowing article has been prepared, the facts of which have been taken almost wholly from our notes taken at the time and from our subsequent correspondence with Mr. George. Most of our illustrations are from photographs taken by M. W. Cooper of Groton, N. Y. Those marked with an asterisk (*) are from photographs copyrighted by "~fcClure'8 Maga· zine, by whose kind permission these are reproduced.-D. L. P. take to counteract the influence of "the gang," and to head off the jails by keeping boys off the street at night. The reformatories receive" incorrigibles," and try by heroic treatment to force them into the proper mold. The city missions work to regenerate individuals in their surroundings, and so lead to a transformation of both char- acter and environment. ",Ve are more and more convinced that the only true and lasting reformation is that which begins with a change of heart toward God, and that the only really effective work is that which has as its dominant aim and purpose the leading of boys and girls.

men and women, to an allegiance to Christ. All other forms of set- tlement, and institutional work, are one-sided, and inadequate to cope with the situation.

Save the boys and girls, and you save the nation. Allow them to foster and develop vicious tendencies, and the coming gen- eration is doomed. In them lie great possibilities for good and for evil. Perhaps' the greatest obstacle in the way of developing Christian character in these youth is the evil environment in which WILLIAM R. GEORGE, they are found. It was experi- Founder of the George Junior Republic. ence with this tremendous obstacle that led Mr. William R. George, a New York business man, who for years had taken a deep interest in the boys of the slums, to devise a plan whereby they could be taken out of their degrading surroundings and placed where they might have every opportunity for learning the art of self-control, and be taught Christian ideals of life and service.

Mr. George had studied the boys from their social and industrial side, and in the boys' clubs had come to understand and love them.

Requesting appointment as special detective, he studied them also from their criminal side. Moved by their poverty and the degraded character of their surroul'ldings, he planned to give some of them a summer outing on a country farm in Freeville, Tompkins County, N. Y., near his boyhood home. The first year he "aired" fifty and the second year two hundred ofthem, but physical vigor seemed to be gained without corresponding advance in moral character, lnd it soon became clear that they came merely for what they oould get, and felt justified in claiming as their due whatever they might wish to ask for. The result was that they were being pauperized. Incorrigible at home, they were as bad under their changed conditions, and all rules and requirements were deliberately broken. Neither corporal nor any other form of punishment availed to prevent evil-doing. Mr. George had recourse even to substitutionary punishment, himself taking the lashes deserved by the boys. But swearing, gambling, stealing, and other vices continued to flourish.

Much of the pauperizing evil was done away with during the fourth summer, when the children were obliged to work for the clothes or gifts which they wisht to carry back to the city. Most of them, however, chose to go without rather than sacrifice their leisure. One day the adult overseer, being oL;iged to absent himself for a time, Mr. George hesitatingly placed in charge one of the older boys, a leader among his mates. To his amazement, the discipline and order was markedly better. To these boys the law, and its most familiar exponent, the" cop," are institutions to be outwitted, evaded, and duped, as are all superiors and supervisors. But whell one of their own number assumed command, all this was changed. There was no glory to be had from outwitting an equal, but. a great deal of ignominy in suffering punishment at his hands. 'l'his experience led Mr. George to inaugurate trial by jury for all offenses, with a penalty of fines to be paid by a certain number of hours of work. lIe found among the boys a spirit of justice, tempered by mercy, which was a revelation to him. He, however, still kept tight grasp of the helm appointing the jurors himself, and often personally superintending the penal labor. In 1895 he gave up his business in Kew York, deciding that no permanent good could be done when the boys were with him so short It time. He, therefore, resolved to keep as many as would stay through the winter. The success of the boys in adlllinistering their laws led to the idea of allowing them to make their own laws as well. Thus, as by an inspiration, the whole scheme of the Junior Republic, with its bread-earning, law-making, and law-executing citizens, was born July 10, 1895.

The government of the Republic is a democracy of the citizens, by the citizens, and for the citizens, even more truly than is our greater republic, since the extremes of poverty and wealth are not present to deflect the course of righteous government. The constitution is modeled after that of thc United States. the laws are those of the State of New York, and the form of local government contains many features of municipalities. At present :Mr. George acts as president. Cabinet officers are elected by the citizens, good, moral standing in the community being a prime requisite in candidates for office. The chief of police draws the highest salary, but candidates for this and all other appointive positions are required to pass a civil service examination. There is at present rather a rapid rotation in office, but as the number of citizens increases, the term of office may more safely be lengthened.* • According to the constitution, adopted march 8, 1898, repre"entatives hold office onA month, senators three months, and president one year. Since Jan. 1, 1899, a. town meeting has taken the place of the two houses of congress as the legislative body. All tenure of office is dependent upon upright behavior. It is the ambition of every boy to attain to the distinction of the vertically striped trousers. Most of them would rather be "cop" than president. In 1896 a force of fourteen policemen were necessary to preserve order, but now the state is encumbered with the support of but two. The positions of chief justice, civil service commissioner, board of health commissioner, sheriff-in short, nearly every office connected with our complicated city and state organizations-has its counterpart in this J nnior Republic, excepting that of coroner. There is even an officer detailed in the early fall t.o compel lazy truants to attend school.

The number of citizens is necessarily limited. In June, 1898, THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES IN SESSION.* there were forty-four boys and seven girls; eight of the number were minors. '['he regulation of the summer citizens, who formerly came for July and August, was a difficult problem, and this feature of the work has now been abandoned. They came in great numbers from haunts of nnrestrained evil, and they did not stay long enough to become imbued with the spirit of honorable self-support, nor to acquire love for the institutions of their adopted state, yet, because of their superior numbers, they often ran the legislature, or at least had great influence in that body. But to deny them the rights of citizenship would have been to set aside the very foundation principles of the republic. To remedy this evil, Mr. George proposed to found another state, to be composed almost entirely of summer citizens, with a few all-year residents for ballast. The farm is a large one, containing flfty acres, and there would be ample room for such division, if the additional expense could be met.

A new citizen generally spends much of his first month in jail for offenses of one sort or another, after which it takes a month of exem- plary conduct to qualify him to hold any office; thus, if his stay is only three months long, he leaves just as he and the state are begin- ning to reap the rewards of his well-doing.

The citizens of the Republic are largely New Yorkers, as Mr.

George's previous work was with the boys of the East Side of that city, but there are numerous sources of supply. Parents whose children are wayward and disobedient, police whose lives are made miserable by little incorrigibles, heads of reformatories who ac- knowledge their inability to restrain or imI?rove their vicious young charges, and ONE OF THE LAWS FROM THE STATUTE BOOK. judges of county courts, who, after a boy has served a sentence or two without improvement, turn him over to Mr. George that he may be checkt in his career of crime-these, together with the Society for Prevention of Cruelty to Children, send to the Junior Republic material, which, altho most unpromising at first, is developt in a year or two into upright, steady, and usually Christian citizens, who often go out to assume positions of trust in the business world. As is usual with such successful enterprises, there are about four hundred more applicants than can be accommodated, one great difficulty usually being the regular supply of funds to carryon the work.* Twelve years is accounted the age of majority, all under twelve being minors without full citizenship. These latter are under guardians appointed by the state from among the older boys and girls, who must render account to the state for their stewardship. Many of these guardians have shown themselves to be wise, tactful, and loving care- takers of the little ones entrusted to their charge. When the minors can not fully support themselves, their guardians must look out for them, so that the state is not encumbered with their support. This * The Republic is supported by voluntary contributions, five dollars a year constituting a member of t.he association, $25 yearly a sustaining member, and $100 a life member. Mr. A. Q. Agnew, 7 Nassau street, New York, is the treasurer, to whom donations of clothing, books, or money should be sent. fact alone bespeaks unselfishness in the citizens who assume the care of minors.

One little fellow only nine years old, who had already been found guilty in five cases of arson, and two of theft, was sent to Freeville, and given into the care of a lad of thirteen with fatherly instincts.

This lad took the boy into his room, and spoke to him lovingly of the past, and of his desire to make a man of him, and theu knelt at his side and prayed for help. The little chap is still at the Republic, and is now one of the most active Ohristians there. In prayer meeting his childlike testimony or prayer is seldom wanting. Last winter he con- fided to Mrs. George a little struggle which he had had with himself. It was zero weather, and he had undressed and crawled into bed under the warm blankets as quickly as possible. "I remem- bered," said the boy, "that I had not said my prayers. It was so awful cold, I thought I wouldn't get up. Then the old devil began to jolly me and tell me I was a good boy, and- hadn't done any- SOME YOUNG SEAMSTRESSES. thing much that was bad that day. He kept on talking that way, till he almost talked me to sleep. Then I roused up like, and I prayed the Lord to help me down the old devil, and I got strength, and just jumpt out of bed and made my prayer, and then I knew that I had downed the old devi!."

As has already been mentioned, a small portion of the citizens are girls. This will undoubtedly seem to some to be radically opposed to all establisltt reformatory principles. Yet the results without exception have been more than satisfactory. One girl who had been dismist from an institution Oll account of her frequent night escapades with boys is now a trusted iIH1ustrious helper in the Republic. Mr. George has no hesitation in giving her permission to attend the midweek services at the village church a mile away, and one of the boys is despatcht at lline o'clock to bring her safely home. When she first arrived her actions were so uncouth and vulgar as to attract the notice of al1. The boys shunned her, and one and another came to Mr. George in confidence to say that they did not like the new girl's actions and would have to keep an eye on her. Shortly after, one of the girls came expressing the Same opinion, but added, "I am going to try and win her, and make her 'see that her life is all wrong." Under the influence of this little friend, letters written to boys were never sent, and an honest shame and penitence filled her and she was saved from physical and spiritual ruin.

Another girl, whose mother had died, was sent to the Republic by her father, who had no control over her. At the time of our visit she had just returned home to nurse her father through an illness, and most encouraging letters had been received from her, full of loying solicitude for her father, and a desire to atone for her years of wilfulness and disobedience.

'1'he woman suffrage question at the Rcpublic is essentially one of taxation without representation, since the girls have no husbands, fathers, or brothers to represent them and protect their interests in the legislature, and the question has had varying fortunes. On the first of July all amendments which were not reenacted were formerly declared null and void, so that the woman suffrage law, being necessarily an amendment of a state law, past through a yearly crisis and struggle for existence. The unfair A RUNAWAY IN SHACKLES. apportionment of an imposed tax two years ago made the girls petition for the ballot once more, and at the next meeting of the legislature woman suffrage prevailed.

The latest improved ballot is used at all their elections. Boys who haye learned the value of the ballot at the Republic will not lightly give up their privilege of casting their personal Yote, and the tactics of the ward politician will be much better understood by those young citizens than by their ignorant parents. One boy gave expression to thcse thoughts when he said, "I tell youse, I'ye been a ci'tizen meself, an' Jimmy O'Brien won't neyer lead me around by de nose like he leads 'mc fadder. I knows a ting or two abou t politics meself, see! "

Laws wise and otherwise find their way into the statute book' of the Junior Republic; but as each law is strictly enforced, it takes but a short time to test the wisdom or folly of a new measure. At first very lenient pauper laws were past. The paupers were fed at the expense of the state, altho in a humiliating manner, at a seco'nd table from which the cloth and other accessories had been remoyed, and portions were served like prison rations. But there were some boys who had but little self-respect, and as long as the food was plentiful, they preferred to idle away their time and be dependent upon the state. Having no income they were practically tax free except the insignificant poll-tax which is levied upon all. It was not long before the industrious citizens and taxpayers began to realize the expense which idlers incurred to the state. Finally a senator, whose own parents at horne were wholly dependent ttpon CZ:ty charity, submitted a bill to the legislature to the effect that those who would not work should not eat. The lazy poor were thus deprived of support, but those who through illness were unable to work were provided Witll meal tickets.

An amusing incident happened in connection with the enforce- ment of ihis law. There were three restaurants at the time in the Republic, one furnishing meals for fifteen cents, another for twenty- five cents, and a third an elaborate fifty-cent dinner (G. J. R. money*).

When the meal tickets were distributed, they simply said, ., Good for one meal," not designating the restaurant. Of course, the fifty-cent restaurant was uniformly patronized, and when the hotel-keeper's bill was rendered to the government, there was hardly money enough to pay, and the state was in sore straits for a time. It is needless to say that this happened but once.

Since the laws of New York State are their models, they may not exceed the state fines for any offense. In one case the legislature 11ast a law that swearing, or the use of any improper language, should be fined $5. But a prisoner arrested on this charge contested the validity of the law, since the laws of New York State place the fine at $1, and the law was revised.

A heavy fine was imposed on cigarette smoking; but neverthe- less boys would often steal away beyond the policeman's beat, and indulge this lawless habit. Con- sequently an amendment was past, which made a citizen liable to arrest and punishment if the smell of smoke could be detected on his breath. The penalty is a fine from $1 to $3, or from one to three days in the workhouse.

Gambling of any sort receives no quarter from the officials.

* BEHIND PRISON BARS. The first boy caught "shooting craps" was a senator, and even tho he pleaded guilty, the judge fined him $25. lIe refused to pay.

He lost not only his state position, but also his rights of citizenship, and was obliged to don the striped suit and break stone at five cents * In all references to money in this article the coin of the Republic is the standard of value. These coins are made of tin, and, of course, have only a local value.

1899·1 SOME FACTS ABOUT MORMONISM

an hour. One night as Mr. George was passing down the prison corridor, he spoke to the boy, kindly and earnestly, and advised him to pay up and get out of prison. "No, I won't do it," the boy answered; and then with the ready wit of the street mchin, he added: "I guess I'll take the smallpox and break out." Some days later, as he was breaking stone, he threw down his hammer, threw up his hands in a tragic manner, and exclaimed; "I surrender 1 March me to me bank account."

When we reflect that these laws against swearing, impurity, gambling, and smoking-vices whjch are the very life of the criminal classes-with their heavy penalties attacht, are of the boys' own making, and are enforced with a rigor which bespeaks a strong public sentiment against this evil, we gain some idea of the success which has attended this effort at self-government.

The laws in no way curtail the liberty of the citizens. Times for retiring at night or rising in the morning, are not matters of law. Early bed hours are in vogue, however, because of the healthy weariness following a day of hard work. Early rising is practised because of the requirements of employers, and because the hotel proprietor objects to having his beds occupied at the expense of an airing. The frequent visits from the board of health make him apprehensive of a fine.

(To be concluded in December.) SOME FACTS ABOUT MORMONISM.* A review of the article, ~. A Word for the Mormons," by T. W. Curtis.

BY A. T. SCHROEDER, ESQ., SALT LAKE CITY.

I. Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law declares that the Mormon creed is " Unitarian as to the Godhead." This invites an inquiry as to the Mormon conception of God. In the beginning Mormonism was decidedly Trinitarian, but later this view was abandoned and the * The June Arena publiRht an article. entitled" A Word for the Mormons," which the editor referred to as containing" unprejudiced statements of fact," as having been written by one B not a Mormon." but a "liberal thinker in religion." As a matter of fact, however, Theodore W. Curtis, who signed the article [tho Congressman Roberts himself is suspected of having written it], is a brother to Dr. Maggie Curtis Shipp Roberts, the latest acquisition to the harem of Congressman Roberts. During the course of the article the author professes belief in the golden-plate myth upon which Mormonism rests. He defends the Book of Mormon, and also says" it looks as if the Mormons were moving in the right direction," to remedy the tendency to irreligion, which Governor Rollins, of New Hampshire, considers so deplorable. Could anyone but a Mormon express such an opinion? By the direct method of ingenious suggestion he defends both polygamy and its most conspicuous votary, Congress- man Brigham JI. Roberts, the man in whom his sister has a fractional interest. Is it any wonder, in view of all this, that some people in Utah should desire to know when Mr. Curtis became a non-Mormon? The article si,qned by Congressman Roberts' brother in-law has some statements which need to be corrected, and contains many of those ingenious sentences so familiar to close students of Mormonism, and which. tho not technically false, yet are very well calculated to mislead those not initiated into the mysteries of this new Jesuitism. Since the editor of the Arena refused to publish this reply to the article, we make copious extracts from the able and accurate paper prepared by Mr. Schroeder, who reserves copy· right privileges.-EDITOR. Adam-God theory was adopted. The" Brighamite," or Utah branch of the church, now denies the infinitude of its god and says: The Father has a body of flesh and bone as tangible as man's. (Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. 130: 22.) It is therefore an absolute impossibiJ.ity for God the Father, or Jesus Christ, to be everywhere personally present. (Key to Theology, 37 Liverp. Ed. '55.) We have imagined and supposed that God was God from all eternity. I (Joseph Smith) will refute that idea. "God himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned in yonder heavens." (6 Jour. of Disc. 3.) Gods, angels and men are all one species, one race, one great family. (Key to Theology, 41.) The Adam-God doctrine is thus proclaimed by Brigham Young: When our Father Adam came into the Garden of Eden, He came into it with a celestial body and brought Eve, one of his wives with him. He helpt to make and organize this world. He is Michael, the Arch-Angel, the ancient of days, about whom holy men have writtenandspoken; He is our Father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do. (1 Jour. of Disc. 50.) All Mormons are supposed to believe that it is their privilege through the church" to learn how to be gods." (G Jour. of Disc. 4.) In the" Compendium of the Doctrine of the Gospel," one chapter is devoted to demonstrating by "inspired writing" the existence of a "plurality of gods." Each of these gods has a world of his own, to which he is the only god with whom the inhabitants have to do, even as Adam is the god of this world, and the only one with whom we have to do. This polygamous Adam-God of flesh and bone, with a body as tangible as man's devoted to the begetting of unlimited godlets, who "organize worlds" in which they in turn become gods over their own vast progeny, begotten by the mammalian method of procreation, which progeny is eternal and ever-increasing; this is the thing which Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law says makes the Mormon creed "Unitarian as to the Godhead." The suggestion that such a primitive anthropomorphic polytheism with its polygamous God is even by suspicion relatd to the infinitely diffused" purposeful divine imminence" of Unitarianism might provoke mirth, did it not also invite reflection as to the mental or moral state or the author of such announcement.

}WRMONIS)f AND THE GROG-SHOP.

Another "unprejudiced statement of faets" made by Congressman Roberts' brother in-law, is that in which it is suggested, if not distinctly stated, that the rum-seller is a Gentile product, unknown in purely Mormon communities. At Palmyra, N. Y., the father or "Holy Joe, the White Hat Prophet" conducted a "cake and beer shop" as described by his sign. board. (Origin and Prog. of Morm. 12.) Both the proprietor of the "beer shop" and his Prophet SOIl, were by their neighbors. considered "entirely destitute of moral character and addicted to vicious habits," and "intemperate." (Mormonism Unveiled,261-2.) Martin Harris, one of the witnesses to the divinity of the Book of Mormon, was tried before a church council for having said that the Frophet .Toseph was drunk while translating the golden plates. (15 Mil. Star, 12.) When the Mormons were located in Nauvoo, Illinois, the" Prophet Seer and Revelator," who was also mayor of the city, secured for himself, and without charge, a saloon-keeper's license. (22 Mil. Star, 439.) The Prophet also said that he had no objection to the building of a brewery in Nauvoo. (20 Mil. Star, 647.) The first legislature of the State of Deseret, in 1850, provided for a tax on liquors, (Des. NMos', Jul/ 6, 1850.) It was even permitted to supply the Indians with whisky, if the vendor paid a license. These provisions were surely not made necessary by Gentiles, because there were none here. In the Salt Lake City charter of 18:j1, and those of many other cities, provision was made for the inspection of whisky, brandy, and all other spirituous or fermented liquors. Bancroft, in his history of Utah, speaks of the existence of saloons in 1854. (P. 493.) The Deserd News (the official organ of the Mormon Church), between 1850 alld 1860, frequently contains advertisements of whisky sellers a;nd news items of opening distilleries, and practically admits that some of the young people are fond of a spree. (For references, see Kinsman, June, 1899. See also the article by Governor Murray in the JYorth AlIle?'ican Review for April. 1882.) Here is the testimony of the Salt Lake Tribune (~faJ 20, 1899), ill answer to the Desorct ~Yews: Now it is a fact, we believe, that is not disputed, that when the government sent an internal revenue collector here (in 1862) he found thirtyfive distilleries in arrears for taxes, all of them Mormon distilleries, ••. and while there were not what are called saloons in Salt Lake City, it was easy enough to go to plenty of places that had the all-seeing eye and "holiness to the Lord" over the lintels of the doors, in which a person could buy an article of "valley tan," three drinks of which would cause a man to go out and steal a horse in fifteen minutes. Some years ago the News m~de a point of parading how many saloons were kept by Gentiles in the town. At that time there was a Mormon mayor, a sterling, honest man, named Little, and he took occasion before a congregation of his people one night to explain to them that if none but Gentiles drank the liquor in all those saloons, judging of the amount of license which they paid, these Gentiles would have to drink on an average some ten gallons a day a piece. It was not an infrequent sight before Gentiles came here in force, to see men and women come in from the country, buy straight alcohol, and drink it with a little dilution.

Even now, when the boast is repeated that in purely :Mormon communities no saloons exist, high churchmen profit by the traffic and some of the lowly still enjoy a spree. Occasionally at a country dance, which is opened and closed by prayer, a jug of whisky, perhaps even from an illicit still, plays an important part in the jollification.

The Brigham Young Trust Company, with its apostolic directors, is drawing rent from several saloons.. The Saltair Beach Oompany, controlled by apostles, rents bar privileges at Saltair Pavilion, and permits Sunday whisky selling and gambling devices to flourish there, doubtless because these whisky earnings increase the rental value to the pious owners. Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institution, with its" prophet" president and apostolic directors, and in spite of the all-seeing eye and the words" holiness to the Lord," which adorn the front of its store, has a liquor license in its drug departm en. This selling of intoxicants as a beverage recently received a pulpit indorsement and incidentally an advertisement, from the" mouthpieces of God" in the Mormon tabernacle. (Official Report, 68 Ann. Conf. p. 11.) MORMONISM AND PROSTITUTION.

In the article signed by Oongressman Roberts' brother-in-law the author quotes from Brigham Young with seeming approval to the effect that Utah is, or rather was, without a prostitute. It is doubtless desired to have the inference drawn that, thanks to Mormonism, sexual purity in Utah resembles more nearly the lily-white brand, than any produced in other states. This boast is often made by Mormons, and its true worth should be explained. Those who look through the names by which things are called, for the purpose of understanding the real essence of the thing described, will find it hard to distinguish between some forms of prostitution and its Utah cure.

In the world generally, dissolute women only demand the right to exchange paramours as often as they get tired of an old one, and they do it without the permission of a priest. In Utah Mr. Ourtis tells us, "divorce can be obtained by the wife at her request "-and a $10 bill to the prophet he should have added. These statements concerning divorce relate to church divorces only, and not to divorces from legal marriage. It seems from Mr. Curtis' statement that the Mormon woman can trade husbands just as often as she pleases, provided only that she keeps her church standing such as will enable her to secure the necessary divine permission. 'rhis probably explains what is meant hy that" greater freedom" of which Mormon women boast.

With the man it is substantially the same. When tired of his first wife, he might, if his tithing account was balanced, get divine permission to take an additional one, and it was the duty of his first wife to consent. If she did not consent, she was damned for the hereafter (Jour. of Disc. 266, Doc. and Oov. 132-4), and her husband might, as others have done uefore, secure divine instructions to deceive her in the matter. (" Why we practice plural marriage," 56. Record in case 51 Oir. Ct. App. 8th Cir., p. 374.) In some parts of Utah, so numerous have become the cases of young women becoming mothers a few months after marriage that the matter was, at a recent general conference, publicly discust by President George Q. Cannon. This example was followed at some of the stake conferences. Is there any other place in the United States where such a condition is so general among young church people as to need public denunciation?

Apostle rraylor," whose voice is· the voice of God" in the tabernacle, repeated the statement of another, with Itpparent approval, that nine-tenths of the women who walkt the streets of Salt Lake City at night are wanting in virtue. Many of the members of the great Mormon choir, he said, attended choir practise that afterward they might go to assignation houses. Here, as in many other matters, I am compelled to disagree with this holy apostle, because I believe he overstated the case. But after making due allowance for exaggeration, where else among people claiming respectability would such a statement be made upon any warrant of hcts? The scores of women who sing in the choir considered the reflection on their chastity so lightly that ever since they continue to sing praises to God as an accompaniment to this apostle's sermons just as before.

At the present time the Brigham Young Trust Company has several houses of prostitution from which it draws reuts. which rents are, no doubt, under the law of tithing, honestly diviued with the church. According to the official records, the board of directors of this company has a fair sprinkling of tithe-consuming polygamist apostles. Having long profited by the tithing collected from saints, who nceded their permission to sanctify the taking of additional wives, they no doubt found it casy to justify themselves in also accepting a portion of the earnings of the hollow-eyed and painted-cheek courtesan.

The above facts, which can be verified by anyone in Utah, warrant the conclusion that Utah is at the very best no more free from sexual impurity than any other like population of agricultural people, and that woman's virtue is no higher prized here than elsewhere, except in the lip-service of a blood-atonement sermon, where the denunciation of vice is limited to that which has not first secured tithe-purchased priestly merit.

MORMONISM AND BLOOD ATONEMENT.

Those" who care for full and unprejudiced statement of fact" are now invited to consider the following from the article signed by Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law, who" is not a Mormon:"

The oft-repeated charge of a belief in the doctrine of blood atonement has never been substantiated by a single instance in the history of the Church.

I do not contend that all Mormons believe in the doctrine of blood atonement as taught by the leaders, but I do contend that many have believed and acted upon the doctrine, and that to be consistent all must still believe it. In order that I too may have some claim to making" unprejudiced statements of fact," I quote the doctrine of blood atonement wholly from books publisht by the Mormon pub- lishing houses, and under the direct supervision of the inspired authorities.

We should also remember that these dterances are accepted by consistent and devout Mormons as the words of the "living oracles of God," those whose voice is the voice of God (Doc. & Cov. 1: 38), whose commands must be received by the faithful as the commands of God (1 Jour. of Disc. 161, Apostle H. C. Kimball); those to whom has been given the wisdom of God (2 Jour. of Disc. 357), and whose utterances could not be improved upon by God himself (6 Jour. of Disc. 122); those whose every word is to be received as if from God's own mouth (Doc. & Cov. 21: 5, and 68: 4), as a revelation. (Oct. Con- ference, '97.) Christians will be interested in knowing that the words of these infallible priests with all their blood-curdling savagery" are worth more to the latter day saints than all the Bibles," etc. (Apostle M. M. Merrill and "prophet" Wilford Woodruff, at Oct. '97 Con- ference.) There are sins that men commit for which they can not receive forgiveness in this world, or in that which is to come, and if they had their eyes open to see their true condition, they would be perfectly willing to have their blood spilt upon the ground, that the smoke thereof might ascend to heaven as an offering for their sins; and the smoking incense would atone for their sins, whereas, if such is not the case, they would stick to them, and remain upon them in the spirit world.

I know, when you hear my brethren telling about cutting people off from the earth, that you consider it. .t strong doctrine; but it is to save them, not to destroy them. . . .

There are sins that can be atoned for by an offering upon an altar, as in ancient days; and there are sins that the blood of a lamb, of a calf, or of turtle doves can not remit, but they must be atoned for by the blood of the man. That is the reason why men talk to you as they do from this stand; they understand the doctrine, and throw out a few words about it. You have been taught that doctrine, but you do not understand it. (Brigham Young, 4 Jour. of Disc~ 53, 54.) Then what ought this meek people, who keep the commandments of God, to do unto them? "Nay," says one, "they ought to pray to the Lord to kill them." I want to know if you wish the Lord to come down and do all your dirty work? … 'Vhen a man prays for a thing, he ought to be willing to perform it himself; but if the Latter Day Saints should put to death the covenant breakers (apostates), it would turn the faith of the very meek, just, and pious among them, and it would cause a great deal of whining.

Then there is another old commandment. The Lord God commanded them not to pity the person whom they kill, but to execute the law of God upon persons worthy of death. This should be done by the entire congregation, showing no pity. I have thought there would have to be quite a revolution among the Mormons before such a commandment could be obeyed completely by them. The Mormons have a great deal of sympathy. For instance, if they could get a man before the tribunal administering the law of the land, and succeed in getting a rope around his neck, and having him hung up like a dead dog, it is all right; but if the Church and kingdom of God should step forth and execute the law of God, oh, what a burst of Mormon sympathy it would cause! I wish we were in a situation favorable to our doing that which is justifiable before God, without any contaminating influences of Gentile amalgamation, laws, and traditions, that the people of God might lay the ax to the root of the tree, and every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit might be hewn down. What, do you believe that people would do right and keep the law of God by actually putting to death the transgressors? Putting to death the transgressors would exhibit the law of God, no matter by whom it was done. That is my opinion. (Pres. J. JL Grant, March 12, 1834.) But now I say in the name of the Lord, that if this people will sin no more, but faithfully live their religion, their sins will be forgiven them without taking life…. Now take a person in this congregation who has knowledge of being saved in the Kingdom of our God and of our Father, and being an exalted one, who knows and understands the principles of eternal life, and sees the beauty and excellence of the eternities before him, compared with the vain, foolish things of the world, and suppose he be overtaken in the gross fault that he has committed a sin, which he knows will deprive him of that exaltation which he desires, and that he can not attain to it without the shedding of his blood; and also knows that by having his blood shed he will atone for that sin and be saved and exalted with the gods; is there a man or woman in this house but who will say, "Shed my blood that I may be saved and exalted with the gods?" All mankind love themselves; and let these principles be known by an individual and he would be glad to have his blood shed. That would be loving ourselves even unto an eternal exaltation. Will you love your brothers and sisters likewise when they have committed a sin that can not be atoned for without the shedding of their blood? Will you love that man or woman well enough to shed their blood? That is what Jesus Christ meant. He never told a man or woman to love their enemies in their wickedness, he never intended such thing.

I could refer you to many instances where men have been righteously slain in order to atone for their sins. I have seen scores and hundreds of people for whom there would have been a chance in the last resurrection, if their lives had been taken and their blood spilt upon the ground as a smoking incense to the Almighty, but who are now angels to the devil, until our elder brother Jesus Christ raises them up, conquers death, hell, and the grave. I have known a great many men who have left the Church, for whom there is no chance whatever for exaltation; but if their blood had been spilt it would have been better for them. The wickedness and ignorance of the nations forbid this principle being in full force, but the time will come when the law of God will be in full force. This is loving our neighbor as ourselves. If he needs help, help him; if he wants salvation, and it is necessary to spill his blood upon the ground in order that he may be saved, spill it. Any of you who understand the principles of eternity, if you have sinned a sin requiring the shedding of blood, except the sin unto death, would not be satisfied nor rest until your blood should be spilt, that you might gain that salvation which you de3ire; that is the way to love mankind. (Brigham Young, 6 Deseret Neu's, 397,4 Jour. of Disc. 219-20. See also Apostle Orson Pratt, 1 Jour. of Disc.

61; Apostle Geo. Smith, 1 Jour. of Disc. 97; Apostle Kimball, 7 Jour. of Disc. 20, etc.) I say that there are men and women whom I would advise to go to the president immediately, and ask him to appoint a committee to attend to their case, and then let a place be selected, and let that committee shed their blood. We have those among us that are full of all manner of abomination, those who need to have their blood shed, for water will not do, "their sins are of too deep a dye." (4 Jour. of Disc. 49, Apostle J. M. Grant.) Rather than that apostates should flourish here, I will unsheath my bowie knife and conquer or die. (Great commotion in the congregation, and a simultaneous burst of feeling assenting to the declaration.) Now you nasty apostles clear out, or judgment will be put on the line and righteousness to the plummet. (Voices generally, "Go it, go it.") If you say it is right, raise your hands. (All hands up.) Let us call upon the Lord to assist us in this and every good work. (1 Jour. of Disc. 83, Brig- ham Young.) I was askt this morning how we could obtain redress for our wrongs.

I will tell you how it could be done, we could take the same law they have taken, viz.: mobocracy, and if any miserable scoundrels come out here, cut their throats. (All the people said Amen.) •.• Some who are timid might say, "Oh, our property will be destroyed, and we will be killed." If any man here is a coward, there are fine mountain retreats for those who feel their hearts beating at every little hue and cry of the wicked as tho they would break their ribs. After this year we shall very likely again have a fruitful season. Now, you cowards, if there are any, hunt in these mountains until you find some cavern where no person can find you, and go there and store up grain to last you and your families seven years; then when the mob comes take your wives and your children and creep into your den and remain there until the war is over. Do not apostatize your lives, for if you do, you are sure to lose them. (Brigham Young, 2 Jour. of Disc. 311-312.) These extracts are only a few from many of similar import, and are all from authorized church publications, and under the doctrines of the church should be accepted as the voice of God to the Mormon people. Yet in the article signed by the brother-in-law of Congressman Roberts who "is not a Mormon," and "has lived for years in Utah," where the above sermons were delivered and often republisht, and who makes only "unprejudiced statements of fact" with a courage, evidently inspired, says that the" oft-repeated charges of a belief in the doctrine of blood atonement has never been substantiated by a single instance in the history of the Church."

Bill Hickman's confession to scores of murders, as the destroying angel of Brigham Young, has not entirely past out of history. Long after his reputation as a murderer had spread abroad, he was given public office, and had bestowed upon him the "rewards of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob," to wit, more wives. The saints only announced Hickman a bad man after he turned state's evidence and secured the indictment of his pal, Brigham Young, as an accessory to the murder of one Gates, I believe. The court records are stolen, tho the saints who have an obliging memory may have forgotten the butcheries of the Danite Porter Rockwell, whose attempt to assassinate Governor Boggs of Missouri for his offense to Mormons, was only a mild beginning in a career of crime, and served as an indorsement such as made him a favorite with "the mouthpieces of God."

The Morrisite war, which resulted in the killing of scores of men, women, and children of an apostate sect, would have been justified under the doctrines above quoted, even without the trouble of nagging this poor ignorant crowd into furnishing a legal excuse for a part of the butchery.

Neither is the Mountain Meadow Massacre entirely forgotten, except by" non-Mormons," such as Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law. This butchery of over 200 men, women and children was determined upon by a "high coullcil of the Church," executed by Mormon militia with some Indian help, accomplisht by treachery, and the murderers known to church leaders were rewarded with more wives and prestige, and absolutely protected from prosecution for years and years, while the machinery of government was all in the hands of the church.

THE DOUKHOBORS IN RUSSIA AND CANADA

Church leaders divided the stealings, church money paid for the defense of John D. Lee and others at the first trial, while at the first session of court under statehood, the Mormon prosecuting attorney dismist all the indictments, that absconding human butchers might return to their olll homes. This dismissal was justified by a public petition started among prominent ecclesiastics in Salt Lake City. This, the most barbarous and unpardonable butchery in the entire annals of American crime, can only be justified by the sermons above quoted, and other public' declarations of Brigham Young.

In a recent legislative session in the State of Utah, a repeal of the capital punishment law, which provides for the shooting of the convict, was successfully opposed by a prominent churchman, and one of the reasons given was the blood atonement argument.

I believe I have demonstrated to all who want only" unprejudiced statements of fact" that the article reviewed contains some misleading, and some positively false statements. I have taken more than a little pains to reproduce some few evidences of the iniquity of Mormonism, because I know, from my own experience, how loath some people are to believe that such barbarity could, in this century, be taught in the name of religion.

I am now, as when I came to Utah,. outside the pale of orthodox Christianity…. I started my investigation of Mormonism with every prejudice in its favor, and a vague hope that my study of the subject would furnish me with some new evidence that Christian bigotry had maligned a God-fearing and man-loving people. I was ready, whenever some good Mormon or deceived Gentile denied that the doctrine of blood-atonemont had ever been taught in the church, to certify to the correctness of his "un prejudiced statement of fact." If I am not now in the same frame of mind, it is because during some years past I have been spending a few leisure hours in studying the Mormon side of Mormonism, and have found that they justify lying by revelation.

THE DOUKH0130RS IN RUSSIA AND CANADA.

BY ERNEST H. CROSBY, NEW YORK CITY.

The treatment accorded for the past century and a half to the Doukhobors, seven thousand of whom have recently arrived in Canada, is another proof of the inhuman character of the government of the Czar. Wherever these people have been, in Russia, in Cyprus, in America, they hare impressed everyone, including the Russian police, with their fine qualities, their gentleness, integrity, industry, cleanliness, and good feeling, and yet the government of Russia has never ceast to persecute them, because they take their Ohristianity seriously, really love their enemies, and shrink from the idea of slaughtering them. The tenets of this sect are very similar to those of the Friends, altho they seem to have thought them out quite independently. They reject all outward ceremonies. They have 110 fixt place of worship, believing that all places are sacred. but meet in each other's houses to sing and pray. '1'he following is a specimen of the prayers recited at these meetings: How shouldest Thou be loved, 0 God? For Thou art my life, Thou art my salvation, glory, and praise; for Thou art my wealth, my eternal treasure; for Thou art my hope and my trust; for Thou art my joy, my eternal peace. Is it better for me to love emptiness, or the unknown, or that which is perverse, perishable, or untrue more than Thee, my true life? Thou art my life, my salvation; and, therefore, in Thee alone do I place all my hope, my faith, my desire. To Thee, Lora, will I call with all my heart, all my soul, all my thoughts; deep into Thee shall I penetrate; to Thee alone shall I pour forth my soul; I shall wholly be in Thee, and Thou in me. I shall see and know in Thee, the true and only Lord God, Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent. In Thy light shall we see light, by the grace of Thy Holy Spirit.

The name" Doukhobors," or "Spirit-Wrestlers," was first applied to them by their persecutors as long ago as 1785; but the OIlly name which they accept is that of Christians. The quality npon which they insist the most is love,aml they show their mutual love and confidence in their social and economic way of life, holding all things in common, each village or group having one treasury, one granary, and one flock or herd, and each member taking what he needs from the common store. They are very hospitahle to travelers, putting all that they have at their disposal, and declining to receive any reward.

It is their refusal to serve in the army which has caused most of their suffering. Early in the century many of them perisht from persecution, and since then their history has been one long record of corporal punishment, imprisonment, and exile. They were first removed by the government to the province of Tauridi, and from there they were exiled in the forties to Transcaucasia. Their tron bles increased in 1887, when universal military service was introduced for the first time in this province. '['his was a move which put to the test the strength of their principles. Some yielded and served their time; others refused, and were pu t into the penal battalions. At last, in 1895, the great majority of thern determined to decline absolutely to offend their consciences, and, coming together in a great massmeeting, they burned the arms which were their private property. Then began a duel between these inoffensive peasants and the whole power of the empire. Twelve of them who were already in the army, and now refused to serve longer, were condemned to join the Ekaterinograd penal battalion. In March, 189G, we are told that they were" so wasted in body that one can hardly recognize them." And this is scarcely to be wondered at when we read of the treatment which they received. On one occasion these men "were laid down, ano. on each side of them were planted drunken men, who began to flay them like ferocious wild beasts" "with thorny rods, five or six in one bundlc." Each received thirty strokes, An eye-witness writes: "The blood spatted in all directions; the prickles entered into the flesh, and when they were pulled out, bits of flesh fell down." Hemember that these victims were guilty of nothing bu t following their enlight- ened consciences, Three of the twelve gave way, after submitting to such tortures, and since then they have been overcome with shame and remorse for their weak- ness. They were still, at last accounts, in the penal battalion. The nine others were sent to Siberia, and several of them have died, But this is only one ex- ample of i' consistent system of persecution. The animus of the authorities was shown when the Doukhobors assem- RUSSIAN DOUKBOBORS IN CANADA. bled, as we have said, in June, 1895, to bnrn their arms. Under the false claim that this was a rebellion, and without endeavor- ing to ascertain the facts, altho it was well known that these people altogether disapproved of the use of force, and neve r had reconrse to it, the Cossacks were called Ollt against them. While they were being driven away to the village of Bogdanovka to appear before the governor of Tifiis, they sang the follow ing psalm: For the sake of Thee, 0 Lord, I loved the narrow gate ; I left the lU:l.teriallife ; I left father and mother; I left brother and sistel'; I left my whole race and trihe; I hear hardness and pel'sec utioll; I bear scorn and slander; , I am hungry and thirsty; I am walking naked; For the sake of Thee, 0 Lord.

The Cossacks who accompanied them tried to drown their voices with obsceue songs, and when eventu ally they were quartered upon them, t1'eated them with the greatest harshness. The following account of the way in which the Cossacks behayed to the women is given by u middle-aged woman who was herself one of the victims, and it is attested by excellent authority: Four of us-women-were going from Spaski to Bogdanovka. On the road we were overtaken by a hundred Cossacks, who brought us into Bogdanpvka. They there placed us in a coa-ch-house, and then, led UE! out one by one into the yard. Then they stript us in the yard, throwing our skirts over our shoulders, and flogged our bare bodies. In the y:ard stood some Cossacks, and many other people. There were only a few of our own people. They flogged us so you could not count the strokes. Two of them held us, and four flogged. Three of us stood through it, but one they dragged about so that she could not stand.

That these floggings are not mere matters of form may be judged from the fact that one man, Vassia Kolesnikoff, was flogged until his boots were full of blood!

Another Doukhobor, Nicholas Posniakoff, who was flogged, sang the following prayer three times while the Cossacks were inflicting the punishment upon him: Lord, my Savior, Thou art my light! whom shall I fear? The Lord Himself watches over my life; of whom shall I be afraid? Tho they bring my flesh to harm, my enemies shall be put to shame. Let mine enemies rise up against me, yet will I not fear this; tho a host should rise up against me, my trust is in the Lord. My father and my mother deserted me in my infancy. My Savior took me up and gave me life and prosperity. Place me, 0 Lord, in the way of truth by 'l'hy holy law. Let not mine enemy trouble me! I trust in the life to come, but do not leave me in this life, 0 Lord, to the hands of the ungodly. Cover me, o Lord, with Thy right arm from all lying slanderers. Let my head now be lifted up against all terrible enemies. I offer with my heart a sacrifice. I call upon Thee, 0 Lord, in the psalms of those that serve Thee. "Vith my heart and soul I cling to Thee; let me in truth not be confounded, for my trust is in God I '.fo our God be glory!

The position ~f the Doukhobors had at last become intolerable. They had the choice between yielding to the iniquitous demands of the government or of being exterminated. At this jnncture some kindhearted Russians interceded in their behalf and obtained from the czar the immense boon of being permitted to emigrate at their own expense. The permission came none too soon. Out of one company of four thousand of them who had been driven from their homes, eight hundred had died in two years and a half. The interest of a group of English and Russian admirers of Count Tolstoy at Purleigh in England was aroused, and the successful initiation of the enterprise of emigration and colonization is largely due to them. Captain St. John, formerly an officer in the British army, who gave up his commission because he concluded that it was wrong to kill even in uniform, went to Russia with funds and set the movement on foot. He has written a most interesting account of his experience, only part of which has as yet been publisht. He was charmed by the unaffected piety of the persecuted peasants. It was not long before the police were on his track, and finally he was expelled from the empire, an officer being sent to accompany him to the port of Batoum. Visiting Cyprus on his way home, he selected that island as the site of the first colony, and a ship-load arrived there last summer, The climate proved to be unsuited to the immigrants. The ~~eat was excessi ve for people accustomed to the cold of the Caucasus, and there was much illness among them. These colonists are still in Cyprus, but it has been determined to send them on to Canada as soon as transportation can be arranged. Meanwhile Aylmer Maude, an English member of the Purleigh group, who had lived long at Moscow as a merchant, went to Canada to see what could be done to place the Doukhobors on public land in the dominion. His errand was skilfully managed and proved completely successful. He secured the promise of 160 acres of excellent land in Manitoba for each family, and an allowance of one dollar per head for each individual. Temporary DOUKHOBORS A.T HOME IN ASSINIBOIA, CANA.DA..

This colony Is situated on the White Sand Hlver, 300 miles N. W. from Winnipeg.

shelter was offered gratis in the emigrant bnildings establisht at various points by the governJIlent, and no oath of allegiance was exacted. We talk of the United States as a free country, but in several respects Canada showed herself freer for these immigrants than we could have done. In pursuance of this arrangement three ship-loads of immigrants have now arrived in Canada. The vessels were especially chartered and sailed direct from Batonm on the Black Sea to Halifax. The second party were in charge of Count Serge Tolstoy, the son of the distinguisht author and reformer. All the reports of these people which have reacht us from Canada are most flattering. They are "sturdy, strongly-built people," we are told, "many of the men DOUKHOBOR 'WOMEN PLOWING IY CA…..~ADA.

The Doukbobors being ycry poor and unable to buy horses or oxen f or all thefr plows. and many men being obliged to leave home to enrn m oney. the women draw the plows as the eas iest nnd q uickest way to hreak up the soi l.

measuring nearer seven than six feet in height." They are strict vegetarians, and their appearance is a sufficient vindication of the merits of that diet. They are also scrupulously clean, and this fact has imprest all observers. Clad in sheep-skins, like the conventional Uussian peasant, the women wearing trimmings of bright cloth 011 their jackets, they presented a striking appearance on the quay at Halifax. Not one unfavorable comment upon their looks has come to my notice. And these Doukhobors in Canada are no exceptions. Those in Cyprus are of the same stamp. A lady in Cyprus writes: I hear from various aquaintances in the island the highest opinions of these p eople, and I must say that no p easantry ever produced the same impression upon me as they have done. The fine dignity of their bearing and expl'ession, the clear, kindly acuteness of their eyes, the steadiness of their questioning look, the m arvelous activity of their work-all are deeply striking. . . On every face was a brightness and cheerfulness that amazed me when I considered their story and circumstances.

A Russian sympathizer gives an account of the sailing from Batoum of these Cyprus Doukhobors, and his opinion of them coincides with that of the lad y in Cyprus. He says: From the deck handkerchiefs and caps were waved, a nd from the coast only four people replied-two Doukhobortsi, the, English consul, and myself. For a long time I could see Potapoff's dear, gentle, earnest face. It was a solemn moment; from the steamer one could h ear the singing of psalms. I was moved as I had rarely been before; tears were choking me. Dear, gentle people I What will become of them? Why are they persecuted? How deeply insulting is all that has been and is still being done to them-insulting to all humanity I Seven thousand Dunkhobors are nowin the northwest of Canada; the Cyprus band are to follow them, and there still remain at least one shipload and perhaps more in Russia who desire to emigrate. The transportation of so many people h as already cost a great deal of money. 'rbe Doukhobors were always thrifty and well-to-do, but the ill treatment which they have received in recent years has exhausted most of their savings. The Friends in England have contributed nobly to their relief; in America, unfortunately, comparatively little has been done. Money is still urgently needed, not only to pay for the steamers and railway charges, but to provide horses, plows, and implements for the summer's work and houses for the settlers. The summer is short in that latitude, and the winter is excessively severe, and no time is to be lost in preparing for it. The difficulties besetting the path of strangers in such a land, who come all unprovided with the first necessities, can ha rdly be exaggerated.* It is to be hoped that the influence of these people may make itself felt throughout the continent. Their simple acceptance of the Sermon on the Mount, while most of us trim it down until it has lost all meaning, is like a breath of fresh spiri tual air from across the sea. It would be sad indeed if they should lose their strong beliefs and be lost in the population of British America. May their salt not lose its savor, and may their light illumine the whole land. In a world occupied with war and bloodshed, there is no lesson so necessary as the oft-repeated, oft-forgotten one, to love our enemies and to do good even to them who hate us and despitefully use us.

INTERIOR OF A DOUKHODOR CABIN IN ASSINIBOIA.

• Contributions may be sent to the Managing Editor of the REVIEW or to the Commissioner of Immigration at Winnipeg. All moneys so sent will be a cknowledged and wHl be used most advantageously for the benefit of the settlers.

THE PERMANENT MISSIONARY MOTIVE

THE PERMANENT AND PREEMINENT MISSIONARY MOTIVE.* BY REV. RICHARD S. STORRS, D.n., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

The permanence of the motive in missionary work suggests a catholic and comprehensive, even a cosmopolitan view. It does not concern one denomination, but those in every Christian communion who are trying to further the cause and kingdom of our Lord on the earth. It refel's not to the foreign fields alone, but to every field in which Christian service is sought to be rendered, from the obscurest slum in one of our cities to the ragged edges of the circumference of the world of mankind. The permanent motive in missionary or Christian work: that is what we are to look for.

Of course, we are familiar with the temporary, local, occasional motives which meet us often, the motive force which comes from special interest in a particular missionary, or in a particular field with which we are acquainted. It is the enthusiasm of a great assembly, or a stirring appeal which seizes us for the time, and carries us as on wings sometimes to a fresh and large conclusion. Sometimes the signal successes in a missionary field stimulate expectation and purpose; sometimes the great disasters enlist our sympathies more ardently for some particular work. No one of these motives ought to be disregarded or undervalued. The effects are no doubt temporary and sporadic, but they have their place and their power in the great work of the evangelization of the world.

But we are to look for that motive which is more permanent, which is preeminent, which underlies and is behind these temporary and occasional motives, which is like the great movement of the silent, slow swinging tide in comparison with the waves that rise and flash and break upon the beach. I do not believe that any single sentiment is enough to constitute such a missionary motive for aWtime, or that any single fact intensely considered by ns, would give us the enthusiasm that'will carry us on through adversity and prosperity iL. continuous and incessant activity in the service of the Master. As there are differing and yet combining affiuences to form the powerful current, as there are varying golored rays of the spectrum to combine in the illuminating white light, so there must be different elements in this permanent and preeminent missionary motive.

First, then, we all recognize this as essential to the missionary motive: a clear and profound recognition of the ev£lness and misery of the actual condition of mankind. Everyone who has traveled or resided abroad and has returned to testify with an unprejudiced mind to that which he has observed, * Closing address at the International Congregational Council, Boston, Sept. 28, 1899.

Condenst from a report by a special stenographer. tells us this. A supreme difficulty is in the want of the recogni- tion of God and of the great immortality. In the Ethnic relig- ions, amid many things of truth and beauty, we find nowhere the discovery of one personal God, eternal in authority, immaculate in character, creating man in his own image, and opening before him the ageless immensities beyond the grave. In the absence of such recog- nition of God, and such recognition of the immortality, man is left to grope where he can not fly, to clutch the earth where he misses heaven. So it is that industrially, politically, commercially, socially, intellectually, he remains on the low level, until some exterior power reaches him and ennobles him. Crime such as is unknown in Christian communities is familiar and tolerated in the non-Christian world. We need not fix our thought on the more devilish crimes which still exist in parts of the earth,-cannibalism, infanticide, human sacrifices, self-torture, and slavery that would destroy body and soul together in its own hell. Commoner vices tell us the story sufficiently,-drunkenness, licentiousness, the gambling passion, the opium habit, the fierce self-will that rushes to its end regardless of anything sacred in order to attain its pleasure.

How familiar are all these to the mind and in the life of the world at large, and there is no power within the circle not reacht by Christian influence to relieve the gloom, to elevate those who are opprest by these slave burdens. Property asserts its right to oppress and enjoy; poverty accepts its function, however unwillingly, of suffering in silence; the degradation of women strikes a vicious stab at the heart and conscience of immense communities, and the oppression of childhood blights life at its germ and, with the prospect of nothing better to come, suicide becomes a common refuge from the unbearable misery. These are they to whom we are to bring blessings from the most high. Certainly every heart in which there is a spark of Christian sympathy must feel the power of this motive pressing to the utmost and instant exertion of every force to relieve the suffering, to enlighten the darkness, and to lift the opprest. The Christian temper caught from Him who came to lift the downtrodden, to pour light upon the darkened eye, to unstop the deaf ear, to minister to the lame and the leprous, to the sorrowful and the sinning, every spark of sympathy with Him must inspire us to labor in His service for these for whom He especially came. If we do not, then we are terrifically untrue to the teaching and example of our Master.

In this universe of ours destiny clings closely to character; it has never anything mechanical or arbitrary in it, but follows the spirit which enters into it. No one need exaggerate, everyone should recognize, the weakness and wretchedness, the exposure and the peril of human society. But with this we must associate the recognition of the recoverableness to -truth, to virtue and God, of persons and of peoples, who are now involved in all these calamities and pains, to whom now unrest and apprehension is as natural as speech or sight.

'fhe pessimist says, "It is all nonsense, you can not possibly take these ragged and soiled remnants of humanity and weave them into purple garments for the Master. It is as impossible to make the unchaste chaste, to make the mean noble, as it is to make crystal lenses out of mud, or the delicate, elastic watch spring out of the iron slag." That is the world's view, and it is a hateful view. Our answer is that the thing can be done, and has been done, in such multitudes of instances that there is no use whatever in arguing against the fact. Christ came from the heavens to the earth on an errand. He knew what was in man, and He did not come from the celestial seat on an' errand known beforehand to be futile; He came because He knew the central, divine element in human nature, to which he could appeal, and by which He could lift men toward the things transcendent. Hundreds, yea even thousands of times in our own community, we have seen the woman intemperate, in harlotry, in despair, lifted to renewed womanhood, as the pearl oyster is brought up with its precious contents from the slimy ooze; we have seen the man whose lips had been charged with the foulest blasphemy become the preacher of the Gospel of light and love, and hope and peace to others, his former comrades. and the feet that were swift to do evil have become beautiful on the mountains as publishing salvation. We have seen these things in individuals and in communities, in the roughest frontier mining camp, where every door opened on a saloon, or a brothel, or a, gambling table, and where by the power coming from on high, it has been transformed into a peaceful Christian village, with the home, with the school, with the church, with the asylum. with the holy song, where the former customary music was the crack of revol vel's. We have seen the same thing on a larger scale in the Islands of the Sea, scenes of savage massacre and cannibal riot and ferocity, where the church has been planted, and Christian fellowships have been establisht and maintained. We have seen these things, and why argue against facts?

Arguing against fact, as men ultimately find out, is like trying to stop with articulate breath the march of the stately battleship, as she sweeps upward to her anchorage. An argument may meet the contrary argument; no argument can overwhelm a fact, and these facts in experience are as sure, as difficult of belief perhaps, but as compulsive of belief, as are the scientific demonstrations of the liquid ail', of the wireless telegraphy. We do not question the reality of what we see, and we know that these effects have been produced, on the smaller scale and on the larger.

I suppose that everyone who has ever stood on the heights above Naples, at the Church of St. Gennero, on the way to St. Elmo, has noticed that all the sound coming up from that gay, populous, brilliant, fascinating city, as it reacht the upper air, met and mingled on the minor key. There were the voices of traffic, and the voices of command, and the voices of affection, and the voices of rebuke, and the shouts of sailors, and the cries of the itinerant venders in the street, and the chatter and the laugh of childhood, but they all came up into this indistinguishable moan in the air. That is the voice of the worltl in the upper air, where there are spirits to hear it. That is the cry of the world for help. And here is the answer to that cry; a song of triumph and glorious expectation, taking the place of the moan in the village, in the city, ill the great community, men and women ont of whom multitudes of devils have been cast sitting clothed and in their right minds at the feet of Jesus.

You can not tell me that it is impossible to produce these effects, for mine own eyes have seen them, mine own hands have toucht them. I know their reality, and that every human soul which has not committed the final sin and past the judgment is recoverable to God if the right remedy be definitely applied; and I know that every people, however weak, however sinful, however wanting in hope and expectation, has within it the possibility and above it the promise of the millennium. God's power is adequate to all that. We want to associate that idea of the recoverableness of persons and of people to the highest ideal and to God himself, in order to combine with that the idea of man's present misery and hopelessness in his condition, to constitute the true and powerful missionary motive, and then we want to recognize the fact that the Gospel of Christ is the one force which being used, secures this result in these unpromising conditions.

The Gospel is able to reconstitute society by reconstituting the character of individuals. Through its effect on persons it opens the way for vast Jlational advances. It teaches not merely the higher themes, but all the themes that are associated with those and immediately pertinent to the interest of mankind. It teaches frugality and industry and honesty, by express command and by the divine example of Him who brought it to us. It turns men out of the trails of blood and plunder into the path of honest toil. It is a Gospel "for every creature," that is, for every ereated thing, and gardens bloom in a lovelier beauty under its influence and harvest festivals are only its natural and beautiful fruit and trophy. It exalts womanhood, and by the honor it puts on womanhood, and by the honor it puts on childhood, it inaugurates the new family life in the world. It honors, as no other religion does, or ever did, the essential worth of the immortal spirit in man, and it forces him, pushes him, crowds him, into thoughtfulness and educational discipline, when it will not allow him to be manipulated into paradise by any priestly hand, but comes to him in a book and sets him to work to investigate its contents, to inquire concerning it, to look out widely around it and to inform himself by careful thought of what it is and what it means. There is the basis of all the educational institutions and influences that are worthy in the world. Christianity brings them. It generates by degrees a new social science. It unites communities on which it has operated in new relationship to each other. International alliances become possible, become vital. Internationallaw becomes a reality and a power, beneficence is stimulated, and law becomes ethical.

Ohristianity is a force divine and unwasting. That is peculiar to it. It is like gravitation, which is not broken in its tremendous muscle when a new house is built upon it, and would not be, if a new world were thrust out into space. It is like the light, unwasting, the same to-day as when it flamed upon the banks and walks of the early Eden. It is a power unwasting, which no man can break, and which no inimical force can finally possibly withstand. And what it has done in the past it will do in the future, give it opportunity. What it has done in the past is not the dream of reverie, it is not the imagination of the devout; it is part of the solidest and grandest history of the world. Weare witnesses to it. Our ancestors, not many centuries ago, were mere rapacious savages, robbers on the forest, pirates on the sea, and it was Ohristianity brought to them that lifted them into gladness, serenity, great purpose, great expectation and hope, and the new civilization in which we rejoice was founded on that New Testament the folios of which, I believe, are still preserved in Oorpus Ohristi Oollege in Oambridge and in the Bodleian Library in Oxford. Here is the basis of what has been grandest, most illustrious, and most prophetic in the recent history of mankind. Give the Gospel freedom, and it will everywhere show the power. Among the children and yo~th, to whom it goes, among the mature and the strong, wheresoever it goes, it grapples conscience, it stimulates the heart. That one sentence, "The blood of Jesus Ohrist cleanseth from all sin," is the profoundest truth, is the most persuasive and commanding appeal ever addrest by an inspired apostle to the children of mankind, and wherever that is had sin is lost in penitence, and hope is lost in triumphant vision, and the glory of the world disappears before the glory immutable of the Son of God.

Then we are to remember certainly, never is it to be forgotten, that the great imperishable motive surpassing and dominating every other in missionary effort, is adoring love toward Christ, central in the Scripture, glorified in history. No student of history, no observer of human experience, can fail to see that there is the sovereign passion possible to human nature, beside which the passion of love for a friend, for a country, for a business, for studies, may be auxiliary, but must be subordinate. There is the passion which has done the grandest things the world has ever known. There is the passion, the vision of which interprets to us the grandest, sublimest pages of history. We have all felt it, if we are Christian, in our measure, when we have been moved to a great effort for Him WhOl'l we love, most keenly perhaps, when we have been in keenest sorrow, when the earth was as iron under our feet, and the heavens as brass above our head, and we were all alone, yet not alone, for there stood beside us one in the form of the Son of Man, making luminous the dark. We have felt this love toward Christ, and when we have felt it we have known that no power could surpass or approach it in the intensity of its moving force to every enterprise, great, difficult, however it might be, by which He would be honored.

Love has been the power in all the church. Judgment may be generous; love is lavish. Judgment may be steadfast in its conclusions ; love is heroic in its affirmation. It was love that garnisht the house and poured out the spikenard and spiced the sepulchre. It was love that faced the flame, fronting the dUllgeon and not shrinking, fronting the sword and not blanching. You can not conquer that power, indestructible, full of Divine energy It lives on and works triumphantly in the hardest times, and for the accomplishment of the most difficult, not to say impossible effects. It is the secret of life in the most saintly and heroic workers, whose life has made history sublime. And therefore it is that God frames all the New Testament with reference to inspiring, confirming, subliming that passion oflove in us, for where that is there is adoring service, there is utter liberty and consecration, and there is a power that nothing can arrest. Love is contagious. It flies from one spirit to another, and can not be arrested. And where this love unitel:l with the other elements which I have specified in the Christian conscience, there is the motive, permanent, preeminent, governing, dominating, and irresistible, for missionary effort in the vilest slums, on the remotest frontier, in the lonely island of the ocean, on the furthest and darkest continent of the world.

Wherever this is there will be recognized the prov£denr;e of God, r;ooperating with human endeavor. This is another mighty element in this missionary motive. How wonderful it is. Look at the progress of the last ninety years, since missionary work began in this country. The changes, except as they are matters of public record and of universal personal observation, would be simply unthinkable; vast new machineries of travel and of commerce, vast additions to the wealth of civilized lands, the ever increasing prosperity and power of nations in which the Gospel is honored, the equally ever reducing power and lessening fame of nations, ancient and famous. in which the Gospel is refused free movement and a home among the people, the continually closer approaches of civilized Protestant nations to each other, as Great Britain and Amedca.

JAN HUB: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

All these things are going forward with the opening of regions and realms formerly inaccessible to Christianity, so that now that Christi- 'anity which seemed buried in the Catacombs, which seemed burned up in th<l martyr fires, has the freedom of the world and may every- where be preached in its purity and its pow<lr. Here are the plans of • God going forward, and we ought to feel in ourselves that in every hardest work we do we are only keeping step with the march of omnipotence.

While I see many things to make us solicitous, I see nothing to make us timid concerning these mighty, advancing plans of God. There is onA who sitteth above the circle of the earth, and the inhabi- tants thereof are as grasshoppers, and His plans go forth, soundless, silent, except as they come into operation; but they never are broken, they never are drawn back, and the world has to learn more and more clearly every century, that the banners of God are those that never go down in any struggle, and that whoever walks and works with God is sure of the triumph.

JAN HUS: THE PREACHHR OF PRAGUK-IV.

REV. GEORGE H. GIDDINS, M.A., LONDON, ENGL~ND.

Amid the fading frescoes of history there are one or two in each century, that, grace to more startling conditions, are destined to a longer endurance; the colors that were dasht upon the surface were more indelible than the rest, and upon such the hand of time has written large, ill clear, conspicuous characters, Esto perpetua ! Such was the day of seals and signatures at Runnymede; such the drama of the diet of Worms; such the tragic details of the Freneh revolution; sueh the council of Constance. To find a parallel to this imposing scene, the ealm, dignified, serene, and patient Hus, standing in the midst of furious priests and time-serving princes; the air filled with hoarse voices loudly clamoring for blood, one must travel back over the tides of fifteen centuries to that pretorium at Jerusalem, where the pale Christ, mnte bAfore His judges, stands calm and statuesque amid the storm, while priests and Pharisees, sarcastie scribes and skeptical Sadducees revile with curses, and the foul-lipt rabble, with horrid imprecations, scream the crucifixion cry.

During the early stages of that journey, fraught with snch mighty issues, the future seemed flusht with very much of hope. Altho traveling without the slightest attempt at concealment, Hus past through Pernau, Salzbach, Biberach, Niirnberg, and other German towns, not only free from molestation, but with certain indications of friendly interest. Upon his arrival his two friends repaireu to the papal palace and informed his Holiness of the fact, receiving in reply the most solemn assurances that no evil should befall him, and a week later intimation of the withdrawal of the interdict and the suspension of the e~com­ munication was conveyed to him. A fortnight later the safe-conduct arrived from Spires. Thus far all lookt fair and boued well. But already the first act in this tragedy of infamy was preparing.

This quiet opening of events, while interpreted with such light- heartedness by his friends, was otherwise regarded by the magis- ter himself, for with a very clear premonition he appears to have anticipated what was hastening on, as is indicated in a letter written at this juncture, wherein BUS PROFII,E ROCK AT PRACHArl C, he says: "It is for having con- demned the avarice and the mode of life of the priests that I suffer this persecution, wh ich will soon be extingnisht with my life."

While the passport of Sigismund was thus promising all protectioll, and the specious representations of Pope John were iuviting him to lull his soul into a sense of calm security, the bishop of Litomysl and Michael de Causis, together with his renegade friend s Stanislas of Znaym and Stephen of Palecz, were hastening to Constance, deter- mined ou his rnin . Stauislas died s11l1denly upon the way, but his place was filleu by the old indulgen ce vendor, Wenceslas Tiem. These were soon busy placarding the city with their mendacious charges, and ill ilaily conference with the cardinals, weav ing around their victim such a web as shoulil not easily be broken . At length, on the 28th of November, lIus and his friend, Lord John of Chlllin, were quietly dining; the burgomaster of the city, accompanied by the bishops of Augsburg and Trent, suddenly appeared, 'desiriTlg to speak to Hns ill th e name of the cardinals and pope, and to inform him that tlJey were ready to hear him, as he desired. I,oI'd John protested, declaring that lIus shonld only appear on the arri val of the king. Protest, however, was in yaill; the house had been surrounded by soldiery, and the door was kept by a strong party of armed mell. After solemlJly blessing Lhe good widow, who had succored him, and who had fallen upon her knees before him, and in tears, he rode off 'tith the bishops and the burgomaster to the palace of the pope. Arrived there he was COI1 – fronted by the pontiff and his cardinals, and, after a brief inquiry, the provost of the court informed him that he was a prisoner. That night he was conveyed to the precentor's house, and, a week later, trans- ferred to the dungeon of the Dominicans, on the shores of the Constance Lake. During his stay a~ the pontifical palace, while awaiting the result of the cardinal's deliberation, the subtle theologian, the crafty Franciscan Didacus presented himself, and declaring that he was only a simple monk, had drawn from Hus his views upon the hypOiltatic union of the divine and human natures of Ohrist, with a view of employing these at the forthcoming trial, and, as the prisoner was being conveyed away in the provost's custody, Michael and Palecz pressing upon him with demoniac joy, exclaimed, "Ha! ha! we've got him now; he won't go out from us until he pays the last farthing! "

While Hus was lying sick and well-nigh at the point of death in his noisome cell, hard by a putrescent sewer flowing into the Rhine, the patriarch of Oonstantinople, bishop of Lubeck and bishop of Oastell, were appointed commissioners to inquire into the charges against him. Hearing of this shameful violation of the emperor's safe-conduct by the sovereign pontiff, many of the people were indignant and roused to fervent protests against so great a sacrilege, for the simple, popular heart is always truer and tenderer than the heart of the cleric when it has been hardened into adamant by narrow theological petrifaction. All was thus preparing for the fuller development of the gruesome tragedy, and at midnight on Ohristmas Day, while snow was lying on hillside and valley, and winds were sweeping through the forests of pine, by the light of a thousand gleaming torches, and attended by a mighty retinue of knights and nobles, King Sigismund and his wife, Queen Barbara of Oilly, rode through the gates of Oonstance, and before the dawn, in picturesque procession, the monarch proceeded to the cathedral, gorgeous with banners and ablaze with waxen tapers and golden lamps, and in presence of the pope, arrayed in the vestments of a deacon, ministered at the altar, and received from the pontiff the consecrated sword.

Not only did the people revolt against the pope's violation of the royal safe-conduct, but the Polish, Bohemian, and Moravian nobles protested to the king in most distinct and unequivocal terms, and so it came to pass that the first business Sigismund was called upon to front in that august assembly was an extremely disagreeable one. Again and again he rose to leave the hall, and finally quitted it altogether; but, upon the plausible representations of the cardinals, he was induced to return, successfully, however, in the end obtaining permission for Hus to have a public hearing in full court.

The illness of the prisoner increasing in the foul dungeon in which he was incarcerated, he was removed at length to another apartment adjoining the refectory of the monastery. Here, however, alone and without the aid of a procurator, altho on several occasions he had petitioned for one, and unable to obtain any communication whatever from without, he daily received long visits from representatives of the council, always including his most inveterate enemy, Palecz. They plied him with questions as to the theses of Wiclif, and maimed and mutilated excerpts from his own treatise, " De Ecclesia." '1'idings also reacht Constance that Jakaubek, of Stribro, was teaching at Prague the doctrine he had learnt from Hus, that the laity, as well as the clergy, were entitled to receive the Sacrament of the Eucharist in both kinds. To this Hus was also compelled to reply, which he did in Latin, with arguments based upon the sacred Scriptures.

While thus the sport of his inveterate enemies, his meekness won the love and the esteem of the stern jailers to whom he was com- mitted, and, amid the rancor of his foes, he solaced his confinement with writing little tracts upon the Ten Command- ments, "The '1'hree Ene- mIes of Man," "Mar- riage," and " Sunday Morning Worship" in answer to the qnestions of his guards.

How vivid a contrast is this between the fervent preacher of Bethlehem and the quiet teacher in the dungeon of Con- stance! In the pulpit his speech reminds you of the swift avalanches of his native mountains or t.he lava torrent on the volcano's slope; in the KOZIHRADEK, HIDING PLACE OF HUSITES, NEAR TABOR. prison he tells tenderly the stories of Gethsemane and Golgotha to stern janitors, and by the recital wins their hearts. Surrounded by his wild, illfuriated foes, we seem to hear again the ancient cry, "Christianos ad Leonem! " Looking on him ill the calm majesty of his grand magnanimous spirit, we think of the Christ arraigned before Caiaphas and answering" not a word." By the contrivance of his unflinching friend, Lord John of Chlum, he was at length enabled to communi- cate with his adherents in Prague, and to them he writes: "I conjure you from the prison where I am now writing to pray to God for me.

Pray that He may be my aid, for in Him and in your prayers iB all my hope."

The keys of Hus's prison past at length from the warders of the pope to those' of the king, for John, foreseeing an inquiry into his own misdeeds, fled from the council in disguise. Soon after the prisoner was removed to Gottlieben, an episcopal stronghold of the bishop of Constance, at a point where the Rhine enters the Untersee. Here, in an upper room, and heavily bound in chains, with scanty clothing and with scantier food, his health again broke down. Great was the joy, however, of the poor stricken heart, as one day he lookt through his tears upon the face of his beloved friend Christian, of Prachatic, who, hearing of the magister's imprisonment, had braved the dangers of the journey, and come hither from Prague to cheer and solace him. After imminent perils and arrest, he was permitted to return. Not so, however, the chivalrous Jerome, who, essaying a like generous deed, was seized and bound in chains, and ultimately followed his friend and master to the burning.

The day of formal trial was now, however, drawing near; but ere that should 'dawn the appetite for blood was to be whetted by the decree of the council, at the instigation of Cardinal d'Ailly, that not only should the books of Wiclif be burned wherever found, but that the ashes of their author should he dragged from their quiet restingplace at Lutterworth and com~itted to the flames. This done, it needed no very clear vision to see whereunto the approaching trial should lead.

One other scene remained to be enacted before the curtain should rise upon the culminating act, and this was the one redeeming feature in the council. Pope John XXIII. had, by the enormity of his crimes, wearied even the guilty patience of his corrupt entourage. Seventy distinct offenses were formulated against him, and, to escape his vassals, who had become his judges, he took to flight. Arrived at the castle of Hatolful, he was arrested by three prelates despatched thither by the council, and conveyed a prisoner to Gottlieben. No more significant a sight did the quiet stars look down upon that night than on these two men confined in this same castle on the Rhine; the one a pontiff, the other a preacher; the one shivering in all the consciousness of guilt, a craven and a traitor, an enemy to man, a renegade to God; the other, like another Paul, waiting for the hour of departure, calm in the rectitude of a brave and blameless life. The formal deposition of John XXIII. was pronounced by the assembly May 29, 1415. A week later, in the refectory of the Minorites, the trial of Hus began. It is hardly necessary to add that this deposition of an "infallible" pope added new force to the reformer's position, and strengthened his resolve to fight the unequal fight right onward to the death.

The proceedings opened with the reading by the clerk of the formal evidence collected against Hus, but a curious onlooker was startled by seeing among the papers strewn upon the table, the sentence of condemnation already prepared before the trial had commenced. Communicating what he had seen to Mladenovitz, the youthful secretary of Lord J ohn of Chlum, they proceeded at once to the king, who, hearing with unfeigned indignation of so dastardly a proceeding, sent two princes. the count palatine, Louis of Heidelberg, and Frederic, bUl'grave of Niirnberg, demanding in his name, a fair and patient hearing of the prisoner, and abstention from any decision until the hearing anu defense had been completed. We must not omit to mention that the day's proceedings were opened with the reading of some yerses of the fiftieth Psalm.

Th e so-called" hearing " of Hus extended over three days and was perhaps the most disgraceful mockery of a trial of which history has left any record; none has ever been disgraced by such coarse invective, malignant passion, vulgar abuse, as this assembly of cardinals, bishops, OOTTLIEBEN CASTLE, WHERE HUS WAS DlPBISONED.

learned doctors, and other" ensamples to the flock." '1'he principal accusers and" lying witnesses" were the cardinal of Cambrai, Pierre d'Ailly, "l'aigZe de France" and "Ham mer of Heretics," Cardinal Zabarella, the bishop of Salisbnry, Albert Warentrape, and Dr. Naz. The count palatine and the burgrave brought down copies of " De Ecclesid" and other treatises by Hns, the authorship cf which he readily admitted; but when, as each point in the accusation was read ont and variously interpreted, he attempted to interpose an explana· tion, his voice Vas drowned in noise and tumult such as would have disgraced the Sallscllllotic rabble in the "Reign of Terror." Again and again the dexterous d'Ailly sought to entrap the prisoner in the meshes of the nominalistic and realistic sophistry, and the zealot Zabarella to involve him in imaginary plots against the University of Prague. The theses of Wiclif, mutilated, mangled, or augmented to suit the varying purpose of his accusers, and Hus's real or supposed opinions and comment thereon were read and he was challenged to refute them if he could, but every time he essayed to do so he was angrily commanded to "hold his peace." So harassed was he by the insistence of reviling that he exclaimed at length: "I thought that in this council there would have been more reverence, piety, and good order."

For weary hours throughout these three days the strife proceeded. When at length, from sheer exhaustion, a brief silence reigned, Hus, at the bidding of the Cardinal d'Ailly, was called upon to offer his submission to the council and abjure the heresies with which he had been charged. With gyves upon his wrists. pale, worn, and wearied from sleepless nights and all the bitter treatment he had endured, he still had strength enough ;and bravery enough to declare that he refused most stoutly to deny the doctrines he had held. The conference broke up, and the wearied man was led away to prison in the custody of the bishop of Riga. Instigated by the more powerful of the ecclesiastics, and cowed by their covert threats, the craven Sigismund at length advised the condemnation of the man to whom he had granted his own royal letters of seH-conduct, and abandoned one whose guileless heart had trusted to his promises and vows. He lost soon after the Bohemian crown, and his infamous name is branded in the pillory of history for all time.

It is refreshing to listen to some few of Hus's words, rising so calmly and serenely above the storm: "Let anyone show me anything better and holier than I have taught," he said, " and I am ready to recant, God be my witness."

In reply to the arrogant words of d'Ailly, he says: "In the name of Him who is the God of us all, I pray you, I conjure you, constrain me not to do that which my conscience forbids me, that which I could not do, save at the peril of my eternal life."

What an inspiring subject for the genius of some mighty artist would that be, the moment when, at the close of three days' contumely and scorn, invited to speak in his defense, clanging his chains and pointing to his poor emaciated body, rackt with pain and worn with weariness, he exclaims: "Do I look like a man fit to defend a cause in an assembly such as this?"

The name of Jerome, the nimble student of Paris, Heidelberg, and Cologne, is destined to live in history with that of Hus. Shall not a niche be also found for John of Ohlum, the brave noble who stood by him through all his suffering, magnanimous and constant to the last? When Hus was led back to his prison this firm friend ran forward to receive his blessing. "How sweet," exclaimed the magister, "to clasp the hand of Messire John, who did not blush to offer it to me-to me-miserable, a declared heretic, despised, In chains, and loudly condemned of all men."

By a decree of the council the cardinal of Viviers prepared and sent to the prisoner a formula of recantation. Hus read it, and sent reply, "I can not sign this formula, first, because it would imply the condemnation as impious of certain propositions which I hold to be true, and second, because I should then become a stumbling-block to the people of God, to whom I have taught these truths."

One of the latest duties the brave soul felt incumbent upon him was the writing of a valedictory letter to the faithful, in which, in tender tones and with a heart filled to overflowing with generous love, he bore testimony to the faithfulness of his friends, acknowledged the Divine mercy, and exhorted to fidelity to conscience. "I write this letter," he said, "from my prison, with my hands in chains, expecting the day after to-morrow my sentence of death, and having confidence in God that He will not abandon me, nor permit toot I deny His Word."

On the first of July eight commissioners, headed by John Wallenrode, Archbishop of Riga, waited upon Hus, demanding a full answer to the charges formulated against him, and to which he replied he could give no other than that already given. The remaining days, until his final appearance before his judges, were occupied in writing letters full of affection to Martin of Volyne, his former pupil and assista.nt at Bethlehem; to Ohristian of Prachatic, to the university, and to Peter Mladenovitz, to whom he bequeathed his books, his fur coat, and other little gifts. Desirous of a confessor, and in this his request being granted, with a beautiful magnanimity he selected Palecz, his fiercest foe, but once his profest friend. At the very first interview Hus craved pardon of Palecz for some words contained in his treatise which might perchance have given him pain. For a moment the confessor was moved to tears, but the implacable hate soon reasserted itself, and the sorrow was as transient as a summer cloud. It is in moments such as these, rather than in the arena of angry disputation, we truly read, and reading love the man. Of Michael de Oausis, too, among the most malignant of his enemies, he writes: "From the bottom of my heart do I pray for that man;" the man, it must be remembered, who in Hus's prison said to the warden, pointing to his victim, "With God's blessing we shall soon burn that heretic, for whom I have expended many florins."

(To be concluded.)

MISSIONA,RY bIGEST bEPA,RTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE NEGLECTED INDIANS OF CENTRAL BRAZIL.* BY GEORGE R. WITTE.

The Indians of Brazil are estimated to number from 1,500,000 to 2,250,000, divided into, perhaps, 230 tribes, speaking many different dialects. In the entire Amazon Valley, comprising over 22,000 miles of naviga- ble waterways, open to steam navigation, there are but three small ind~­ pendent missions, located at Para and Manaos, where Indians are rarely seen. There is not one pure-blood Indian family connected with either mission, and no attempt is being made, nor has any been made, to carry the Gospel to these Brazilian Indians. But where the messengers of the Gospel have failed to go, the rumseller and rubber-trader have freely gone, and with results so disastrous to the poor natives that any attempt to describe the true conditions would be an exaggeration.

On my return from Brazil I had as fellow-passenger a rubber- explorer and trader from Manaos, who is now in Germany, seeing to the construction ot a number of light-draft barges, with which he pro- poses to ascend the river Japura in the winter to bring from Colombia 200 to 300 Indian3 to work on his rubber plantation on the Purus. As I supposed that the Purus region was swarming with Indians, I exprest my surprise that he should make so long and expensive a journey to obtain laborers. In reply he told me that rum, smallpox, and other diseases had so effectually destroyed the Indians in the rubber country that but few were left, and they were unfit for work. The large district, bounded by the Amazon (north), Madeira (east), Aquiri (south), and Javary (west), is practically depopulated of Indians, and the remnants are practically inaccessible to the Gospel.

In view of such facts, can we wonder that some thoughtful Indian chiefs look with hate upon the white man and regard his religion with distrust? In my journey up the Tocantius River last year, when I spent four days at two villages of a tribe called the Caraoh Indians, I askt the captain of one village whether he would like to have a party of missionaries come to settle among them. He said emphatically, " No! " and added that he considered his people superior to the Christaos (meaning the Brazilians, whom they called Christians). The Indians at this village were more moral, more orderly, and more industrious than the hulfbreeds (there are very few poor whites in those regions) whom we encountered at any interior Brazilian station during my whole experience.

Is the Roman Catholic Church doing nothing toward Christianizing the Indians? "Vith one honorable exception, all the priests with whom I came in contact during my journey were immoral, drunken, and ignorant; every mission which they had started had utterly failed to accomplish the Christianizing of the Indians, and the tribes who have come under priestly care are decidedly inferior in morals, industry, and order to the tribes who refuse to have any intercourse whatever with the whites. The Cherentes and Apinages, two of the tribes which I visited, have been for years under the care of Catholic friars. This is the way I found them: Both men and women walk about naked. Theyhave lost all spirit of self-dependence, of tribal government, of order, and of • This and the two articles on Venezuela and Ecuador are condenst from the South American Mesenger.

THE NEGLECTED INDIANS OF CENTRAL BRAZIL

morality. They are improvident,beggarly, and unclean, and have suffered the same numerical decimation by vice and sickness as the Indians in the great rubber belt. The Cherentes, who twenty-five year's ago numbered not less than 4,000 warriors, could not to-day muster 400, and if all were gathered together, they would furnish a pitiful spectacle in testimony of the inefficiency of papal missionary enterprise. The work is altogether left to Italian monks, who never devote themselves to spiritual effort among the natives. They invariably start settlements to which they seek to attract Brazilian traders. The Indians become to them simply a source of revenue and are commonly reduced to a state of semi-slavery. Indian products are traded for the vilest rum, and thus they are not only cheated in trade, but are taught the drink curse, which destroys them as effectually as did the rifle and the arquebus in the days of the Peruvian conquest.

If we wan~ to do successful missionary work among the Brazilian INDIANS OF CENTRAL BRAZIL. The clothing is entirely of the artist's manufacture.

Indians, we must go so far inland as to be effectually out of the reach of the trader' and rumseller, and we shall do well if we obtain small reservations for the work from the government, from which all undesirable settlers may be excluded. The government is quite willing to grant such; indeed, I have in my possession a government contract in which the State of Para not only pledges itself to grant land but also offers buildings and pecuniary aid for a manual training school under Protestant missionary control. However, whether with state aid or supported by the free-will offerings of God's people, this seems to be the only solution of the problem-to go far inland and keep away from trading posts. 'Vith this aim in view lam planning a trip to the Araguaya river, the western affluent of the great Tocantius, On which latter river my last year's colaborer, Dr. Graham, is still holding the fort. The Araguaya has nearly a thousand miles of navigable waters, and along its banks are found the great tribes of the Cayapos, the Carajas, and the Chavantes. They ought to be reacht with the Gospel before the Catholic priests get at

MISSIONARY DIGEST DE;PARTMENT

them, for it is a well-known fact that as soon as it becomes known that a Protestant mission is planned, the priests at once bestir themselves to reach the ground first and to sow the seeds of error and superstition, which are very difficult to eradicate.

The work of evangelizing these Indians is not an easy one. Unhealthy climate, extreme heat, and the difficulty of sending the necessary supplies to stations far removed from centers of trade, all combine to make the work both difficult and costly. But the heroic spirit is not extinct among o~r missionary volunteers, and if united prayer is made by the church, I believe that God will enable us to find both the men and means for carrying on this glorious work in the "waste plaees" of this neglected continent.

One of the difficulties of the work consists in the variety of dialects and languages spoken by the different tribes. As probably none of the tribes number more than 10,000 men, it is obviously out of the question to make a separate Bible translation for each tribe, and in my judgment the problem would be best solved by the establishment of missionary and manual training schools, where Indian young men could be educated and trained to become evangelists among their own race. * MORAL DARKNESS IN SOUTH AMERICA.t REV. GEO. W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BAHIA, BRAZIL.

I. CONDITIONS: Deeds similar to those for which God rained fire from heaven on the cities of the plain do not, in the judgment of our bishops and archbishops (now in confab with him of Rome), disqualify a man for the ministry of the" holy mother church" in these parts. "No scandal, no sin," is the law. " When you can't cover it, move on to the next parish. If that is too close, the next diocese; but continue your ministry; once a priest, always a priest. Only don't get married; then you will be suspended."

Four years ago I staked out my claim in the name of the Lord of the whole earth in this very devout city (Bahia), where Satan's seat is. It has been hotly contested. The vicar, a canon of the church, burned Bibles and smiled blandly on us as the smoke of their incense went up (or down) to his god. A year or two later he found it prudent to exchange parishes. Before he could reach his new parish in this diocese, less than two hundred miles away, the stench of his evil deeds had" found him out." He is to-day exercising his priestly functions in that of Rio de Janeiro, a thousand miles to the south. Rome will not suspend him from her ministry of death.

II. THE NEEDS: Christian ministry-men and women who wiII teach and preach all things whatsoever the Lord commanded, and live their preaching.

III. THE PROSPECTS: These are as bright as the promises of God.

* In this view Mr .Witte has the concurrence of D'. H. M. Lane, president of the Protestant college, at San Paulo, as well as the presen t governor of the State of Para, who is well disposed toward the work. Mr. Witte will be pleased to give further information about this work, hy correspondence or in addresses, illustrated or otherwise. His address is 111 St. George street, Toronto.

t Condenst from the Record of Christian Work.

PlC'1'Ult:ElS OF VENEZUELAN LIFE

The editor of the Jornal do Commercio, the largest daily in South America, is writing in a devout sllirit an elaborate" Life of Christ," giving advance chapters in editorial columns. The editor of another prominent daily of Rio de Janeiro, who is also preeminent among his peers in the Senate, sustains the following sentiments: We believe in the fatality of moral law, as we believe in the fatality of physical laws. The one is as necessary, as eternal, as divine as the other . . . Liberty may delay, but will come. Infallibly, sooner or later, it will be victor. It shall be in the name of that religion in whose name we claim it; religion, not of .~ profane and old wives' fables," not of vain babblings and Pharisaic usage, not buried in the mystery of an unknown tongue, not that of pseudo·apostles of a pagan infallibility-calumniators of the Gospel, adulterers of the Word of God, hypocritical and mendacious preachers of sacerdotal oppression, with the mouth full of God and the conscience seared by mundane interests; not that of ignorance and indigence of spirit. . but that of the new man . . . . of inward communion of the heart with God and love to men; religion whose high priest is the Christ; religion of equality, fraternity, justice, and peace; religion in whose womb modern civilization took form, at whose breasts she suckt the milk of her liberties and her institutions, and in whose shadow her viriiity shall mature and fructify; the religion of everything which ultramontanism denies, curses, and damns.

PICTURES OF VENEZUELAN LIF,E.

MR. WENIGER'S OBSERVATIONS EN ROUTE TO LA VICTORIA.

Could get no ticket for Caracas, until I showed proof of vaccination. Along the road are palms, some 30 feet high. Coconuts grow everywhere, and many other fruits new to us. ,Ve go up the mountains 4,000 feet, by a winding road, and through wonderful tunnels. All along the road are seen goats feeding; hermits' mud houses stuck on the mountain side; donkeys, about the size of a calf, pulling carts, sometimes twenty ill a line, and very large loads on the backs of some of them. Plants which we cultivate at home, such as the cactus and others, grow in great abundance. The banana leaves are from ten to twenty feet long, and coconut leaves are still larger. Almond trees seem to grow everywhere.

We soon enter into the clouds and mist, and as we rise above them can no longer see below us. Up here it is much cooler. We still go on up, many hundred feet above the clouds, and at five P.M. enter Caracas, a large city of one hundred thousand people. Houses on the outskirts are made of mud. Goats, chickens, and people all live together in the same house. Nearly all of the houses are made of mud, but the better class have them painted, and they make a fair appearance. The Roman Catholic churches have high steeples, and seem almost innumerable. The climate of Caracas is fine. It is somewhat cool in the evening, for it lies so high; but it is considered one of the healthiest cities in the world. The houses are built with a garden or square of flowers in the center. The people seem fond of flowers, and these places are beautifully kept. The windows are barred with grating, and very little glass is to be seen. Even the looking-glasses are a sheet of metal of some kind, highly polished. The parks are beautiful, and the capitol is a fine building.

There are bull fights every Sunday. Last Easter, six bulls were killed by these Spanish fighters. The baker here sits on his donkey's back, with a barrel of bread strapt on each side of the animal. The milkman drives his cows from house to house, and milks the desired quantity at the door of each customer into tin cups which are carried by a small

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

boy who accompanies him on his rounds. The street cars are small, conttining about four seats, and are drawn by two mules or small ponies. They have a driver and a conductor, and the fare is five cents. The market place is very fine, each department separate. Fruit is very cheap-I saw bananas, five for a cent; oranges in abundance.

While coming from church Sunday evening, we met a large procession of people. A number of men formed in line, leaving a center space through which the priests walkt, singing Latin hymns. Their faces had anything but good in them. People tumbled over each other in their effort to kiss the rings on the priests' fingers. The host was borne along after them; then a canopy under which, I was told, was a figure of the crucified Savior, and burning incense. As the procession past along the people prostrated themselvee, face to the ground, mumbling prayers, counting their beads, and crossing themselves. Oh, the sadness of the sight! Forms and ceremonies; no knowledge of a living, loving Savior. A deadly serfdom to a debauched priesthood; nothing more.

H you have not yet in your heart said you would do something definite for the spreading of the Gospel in South America, will you not begin at once? Make up your mind to definite praying, systematic giving, for the blessed purpose of spreading the Gospel in this darkest land.

ENSLAVED ECUADOR.

BY :FLORENCE A. RANKEN.

The greater part of the education of Ecuador is in the hands of the Jesuits, who control her universities, and tho an occasional student may be reacht from the outside, his connection with his college would be severed the moment he made any public confession of Christ. Thus it is evident that no organized Gospel work can begin within their walls. The government schools are not considered of as high a grade as those in the hands of religious communities, and in towns on the coast where the desire to learn English is great, a post as teacher might be obtained in one of these; but in the mountain provinces they would be closed to any whom it was known would use their influence to lead men to trust in Jesus as an all-sufficient Savior. A medical missionary, however, might do powerful work, and get into ready access with the medical students, whether permitted to work in their colleges or not.

No sympathy is shown for the poor Indians and lower classes who are to be seen in the streets, and many of whom are lame, blind, and suffering from all kinds of loathsome diseases. Besides being relieved in body these might be brought into spiritual light and health by means of a dispensary and mission opened in their midst.

Among the Indians a knowledge of medicine would go far to win the love &nd confidence of some, at least, of the tribes that inhabit the provinces of the western slopes of the Andes. Two English travelers, lately returned from a visit to the Colorado Indians, state that they are a very noble race, honorable, attractive, and gentle; they are more upright and of better build than the people who have settled near the civilized centers. They paint their bodies in such a manner as to appear

ENSLAVED ECUADoR

to be clothed in baskets of wicker work; no one knows how many the tribe numbers, but there are at least some thousands of them. The total Indian population of the Oriental province is variously estimated from 200,000 down to 80,000, the smaller figure, perhaps, being nearest the truth. They are so scattered as to be hard to reach in great numbers.

On the eastern borders of the land live some very different tribes. The Juaois, the most numerous and remarkable, are reacht from Ambato or Riobamba. The Incas in the height of their power never succeeded in conquering them, and a great many years ago they utterlyannihilated a large Spanish settlement and mission at .Macas. From all that can be learned this tribe seems to be most capable of being made a good race of people. To the north of these are the Zaparos, a very mild race. More submissive and indolent, they would be easier to settle among, hut it is doubtful if permanent results would be gained sooner than among the Juaois. Still farther north is an almost unknown tribe of Indians, who are fierce and steadily refuse to have any dealings whatever with white men. It is believed that they are diminishing in number on account of int~rnal warfare.

In the country between the two ranges of the Andes, the larger part of the population of Ecuador is congregated, and this is truly the pope's parish; as, separated from the coast by almost impassable mountains, thoroughly under the power of a corrupt priesthood, the spirit of the middle ages still dominates it. The whites live in idleness, and they, as well as the upper class, oppress the Indians, who gr·eatly outnumber them. Perhaps no problem in connection with missionary work in the land is greater than that of reaching this poor, opprest, snperstitious race of half-civilized Indians. They speak the Quichuiaor Inca language, and are kept in terrible bondage by the church. If they do not contribute to her treasury what is expected of them, they are often tied to a post and whipt; the pri~st will even take the last donkey of a widow to pay for masses for her husband's soul, leaving her to plod on in denser poverty than before. Should a man show a little care and industry, and begin to prosper, the priest will assign a feast to him that will swallow a year's careful savings, and leave him more than ever asIave to drink. These Indians earn from four to sixteen cents a day, while the tradespeople often earn as much as thirty-five cents. Both are equally preyed upon by the priest; what does not go into his pocket goes for drink, so they live in a most wretched condition.

There is great variety in the work that might be done here. The coast country is very liberal and quite open to the Gospel, tho the people are hard to influence; as soon as they learn that to accept the Gospel of Christ means that they must leave their sins it loses its attraction. A very widespread spirit of skepticism, materialism, and spiritism is t:1king a strong hold of the people. The northern coast province of Esmeraldas is utterly lost to the Catholic Church; it has not a priest within its borders, and will not allow one to live there. It seems, too, a great pity that a field so needy, and so fast passing from the snperstition of Rome to the despair of infidelity, should be left any longer without the light of the glorious Gospel of the living Savior.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPAltTMENT

THE AMERICAN MOHAMMEDANISM. * Mormonism has certain points of affinity, both theologically and animalistically, with Mohammedanism, tho the superiority, if there be any relative excellence, lies with Mohammedanism. Islam is a dry rot, but the robe of Mormonism is rank, and smells to heaven.

In several of its theoretic features, and many of its practical debauch- eries, the great delusion of the East suggests the great delusion of the West. In its idea of God, Islam is far superior to the teaching of Mor·· monism. Indeed, Mormonism can hardly be said to have any" theology," or doctrine of God as a real God. It has only Ii, bestiality, a blasphemous anthropomo"phism, a kind of animalistic pantheism, which it puts in the place of a God who is a Spirit and a holy Lord. For a long time it was possible to arrive at an understanding of the :ioctrines of Mormonism, only by poring over a great mass of rambling literature, but lately a condenst statement of Mormon doctrine has been put forth, too blasphemous to quote.

But while Islam presents a more spiritual doctrine of God, than does Mormonism, it has this in common with Joseph Smithism, that it practically supersedes the Christian Scriptures, with later" revelations" of its own, and thus opens the door to the ingress of all manner of supersti·· tions and fanaticisms. Mohammed declared every prophet before him to have been a pioneer of better things, and considered himself, of course, the climax of prophetic wisdom, little dreaming that in the then undiscovered Occident, Joseph Smith would appear in time, to "improve" upon all previous religious systems, Islam included.

Mormonism has past beyond Mohammedanism, also, in its defiling doctrine of man, and the sensualism which it does not hide but advocates in the name of religion. Its long rigmarole of teachings, regarding the future possibilities of men and women, who if they are good polygamists, may sometime become gods and goddesses, might be described under various forms of statement, but it has never been better described than in the phrase, the" deification of lust."

The polygamous feature of Mormonism grows out of its utterly vicious "theology," and even were polygamy abandoned, the influence of the fundamentally false theological tenets of the Mormons, would be most pernicious and demoralizing. A system which, in order to coerce a first wife into a toleration of polygamy, teaches, orally if not in written form, that the power of the husband over the immortality of the wife is so absolute that if the first wife objects to the polygamous extension of the family the husband can refuse to call her from the grave and thus deny her all resurrection, contains, besides, a host of erroneous teachings, the tendency of which is to empty heaven of a real God, and to chain men fast in a colossal superstition.

There are peopie, generally those of no very keen ethical sensibility, who look on Mormonism with some degree of allowance, if not of positive patronage, condoning its errors, making the most of the excellencies of some Mormons who, like some Moslems, are better than their system, and crying out against the so-called "persecution" of the Mormons. To this it is sufficient to reply that the incontrovertible fact of the absolute domination of the priesthood over the Mormon masses, swinging the Mormon vote now this way and now that, hoodwinking Congress with a * Condenst from The New York Observer.

METHODS OF TRAINING MISSIONARIES

show of parties while really presenting a united front behind the electoral scenes, constitutes a menace to American liberties; to which no patriot can remain indifferent. And this m~nace is increast the more by the fact that Mormon emigrants and emissaries are sent to almost all sections of the West – where the political parties are so equally divided that the Mormon vote can turn the scale one way or the other. Mormon "missionaries" with their message of diabolism go everywhere. Indeed the Mormon Church is even bold enough to dream of a house-to-house canvass of all America, and to predict the coming of the time when the whole re- gion west of the Missis- sippi will be in the grip of Joseph Smithism.

There can be no "persecution," certainly, in patriotically opposing the extension of such a tyrannical political sys- tem, or in fighting vigor- ously, on grounds of foundational morality, the socially demoralizing feature of polygamy. In this country a man has a right to religious opin- ions, but he has no right to immoral practises.

Since Utah, through the "GOLDEN PLATES ,. OF THE MORMONS. '

greed of the politicians for votes, acquired statehood, polygamy has not ceast to be practised in many quarters. In every possible way the conscience of America should be aroused on this question.

METHODS OF TRAINING MISSIONARIES.t BY THE REV. T. W. DRURY, Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge; late Principal of C. M. College, Islington.

In_many things the training for foreign missionary work runs on parallel lines to that for mission work at home. Both are parts of one great enterprise. The field is the same. The same seed has to be sown. But in many respects the two spheres of work greatly vary, and there ought to be a corresponding variation in our methods of training.

• Christian Endeavor Monthly. t Condenst from The Church Missionary Intelligence,'.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

1. The foundation of our work of training must be that which forms the main part of the studies of eve"y theological college.

There are those who argue that this side of the preparation need not be as systematic and thorough as in the case of those preparing for the hoii~e parish. It is undoubted that there is abundant work for the earnest, intelligent lay evangelist abroad, as there is at home. But this must never lead us to suppose that the mission field does not need men with mental powers equally disciplined, and as fully equipt in knowledge, as those who are to be the leaders of Christ's work in this land. We claim the best men for the foreign field. The time has past for saying that those who can not obtain work at home are good enough for work abroad. The experience of recent years has rather shown that the Church of Christ is beginning to realize with the Church of Antioch of old, that it is a Paul and a Barnabas that the Holy Spirit bids us separate for this holy work.

Now there are certain parts of this common work which are of special value to the missionary. If I do notfllrther allude to a thorough knowledge of God's Word. it is only because such knowledge is absolutely essential to all workers for Christ alike.

1. A careful grounding in the doctrines of our faith. so that the main outlines are well mastered and the relation of the several doctrines well in hand, is of prime importance. To have studied the Bible in other than their own language, and to have studied its doctrines with a true perception of the position and views of those who differ from us, is also of most practical value.

2. In recent years we have taken up, at the Church Missionary College, the study of logic. We believe that both as a test of sufficient mental power and as a training for the practical work of the foreign field, this subject has very commanding claims. It is not enough, in these days, to have a logical mind; the technical phrases of the science are abroad, and the wily opponent, who finds the missionary ignorant of them, knows only too well how to take advantage of it.

3. Active spiritual work should never be absent from the training of home laborers, but for the missionary candidate it is still more important. He must be kept in touch with the spiritual needs of men, and be ever himself seeking to relieve them. It is by this alone that the well-equipt student can gain that wisdom which" winneth souls."

4. But the most important point of all in the common training is that of the devotional life. The man who has not learned the secret of frequent and sustained communion with God, and knows not the direct influences of the Holy Spirit, would better never go to the mission field. In private let the students learn to cast every care on God, and to begIn, carryon, and end every duty in the spirit and the exercise of prayer. Let them never forget that in the mission field, as at home, spiritual men alone can do spiritual work.

No grace needs to be more carefully cultivated in the missionary student than that of self-control. The temptations to slackness and sloth in work, the terrible exposure to temptations of the flesh which a tropical climate and heathen land inflict upon our younger missionaries, are such as urge on missionary societies this fact, that none be sent forth who have not found Christ their strength and victory over sin. For this reason the life in our missionary colleges should be one of daily self-restraint in little things, that thus God's Spirit may work out the firm habit of self-

METHODS OF TRAINING MISSIONARIES

control. Those who know the trials of an Indian or African climate can best realize how all-important this is for the comfort and usefulness of the missionary. He above all men should cultivate a thorough subjection of temper and a self-forgetting spirit of meekness, so that (by God's grace) he may bravely bear those provocations which a tropical climate so tends to aggravate.

II. I must now touch lightly on matters more peculiar to the needs of foreign work.

1. Foreign Religions.-There can be no two opinions that something ought, to be done in the matter of Oriental religions. Much may be learned from judicious lectures, enabling men to realize what the main religious beliefs which Christianity is to supplant are, what fragments of truth they retain, and, above all, what the true position is of those whom they seek to convert. Yet great caution is here needed. Unwise words on such subjects as Buddhism and Mohammedanism may do infinite harm. Views of these systems are held, and are being widely taught, which eat the life out of all really aggressive missionary work. It would be fatal to teach such views to our missionary candidates. It is one thing to understand fairly what a Buddhist or a Moslem believes; it is quite another to extol his religion as almost on a level with our own.

2. Medical train'ing for theological students. Is it possible for the ordinary missionary to acquire, during a training of two or three years, sufficient medical knowledge to be of real service? Not forgetting that in such matters "a little knowledge is a dangerous thing," and that the exercise of such knowledge must be most carefully guarded and cautiously used, I unhesitatingly answer that he can. Too much must not be aimed at. The laws of health, both with reference to dwellings and to persons, simple treatment of ordinary diseases, and what is called" minor surgery," may be taught with great advantage. As much practical work as possible should be done. A hospital where no regular medical students are received will for obvious reasons best serve this purpose, and the out-patient department will afford the most useful sphere of labor.

3. Another subject" special" to missionary training is 'Vocal m,usic. Every candidate should at least attempt to study this subject. There is no lesson which the semi-savage tribe, or even half-civilized nation, has more certainly to learn than that he must present to God his body; and whatever helps to teach him that every gift God has bestowed ought to be cultivated, made the most of, and so offered for His service, is of real value. Moreover, a voice well trained to be under control, and an ear disciplined to distinguish delicate differences of pitch and tone, are of inestimable value in learning to understand and to speak a foreign tongue. Men who will have to speak much in the open air need also to know how to economize their voice.

4. I strongly advocate industrial work on two grounds. (1) Its direct value in many a station. The missionary ought to be a "ready" man. It is needless to illustrate how self-contained a mission station in Central Africa or on the shores of Hudson Bay ought to be. In some places the first thing a missionary will have to do will be to build his own house. * These pursuits are valuable from their indirect effects upon those who practise them. Even tho a man may never actually use the powers * The Church Missionary College affords opportunity for engaging in printing, gardening, shoemaking, carpentry, blacksmithing, and basketmaking. These are with some even more popular than the more solid studies of the lecture-room.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

thus acquired, yet it is good for him to acquire them. There is a moral discipline, a truly "higher education," in manual labor. A missionary should not only be able to turn his hand to anything, but he should be honestly willing to do so. We do not want men afraid to soil their fingers, or with a secret contempt for lowly toil. The workshop is the best school for knocking such conceits out of a man. The West African often thinks it beneath his dignity to engage in manual labor. We want men who will preach down such idleness and folly by practical work.

5. The missionary candidate ought to be kept in constant touch with ihe foreign jield. There are two great conditions for this-reading and prayer. To these may be added public speaking, within due limits and to suitable hearers. Cultivate frequent correspondence with those now engaged in the work, and then spread the letters before the Lord. I know of no more certain way of keeping up a keen, quick interest in foreign missionary work. A cycle of prayer, in which a special mission is assigned to each day of the month, is also helpful. An earnest spiritual enthusiasm for their future life work should be constantly cultivated by some such methods as these.

In concluding, I will offer two remarks. 1. It is all-important to attend to the bodies of our students as well as to their minds and spirits. Their life should be a health-giving life; well ordered and controlled as to hours, diet, and exercise. Let missionary students take part in healthy games and athletic exercises. The life-work of some men has been decided by what has been observed of their temper and character in the struggle of a hard-fought game. 2. It may well be askt, where can time be found for all these varied occupations? It means high pressure, but I think that the missionary candidate ought to be submitted to fairly high pressure. The function of our colleges is to test as well as to train, and a man who can not bear a fair measure of pressure at home will never stand the strain of missionary work abroad. It is better to burst the gun in the English workshop than on the foreign frontier. Even vacations must not be times of idleness. Mental strain will in all interests be largely relaxt, but spare time may be happily occupied by learning something of some fresh industrial work, or of school management, or even business habits. At any rate, men may be encouraged to such exercises as swimming and riding, all which things may be of no small service to the missionary. "Who is sufficient for these things?" There can be but one answer: "Our sufficiency is of God." The work has its special difficulties, but herein lies our_ confidence; we look to Him who for special duties bestows special powers, and who gave to Barnabas for his special work "many singular gifts of the Holy Ghost"-gifts which signally fitted him to lend to younger brethren a helping hand, rescuing a Mark to be an evangelist and a Saul for missionary service.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHINA-Reform in China, Church Missionary Intelligencer (October); Moslem War in Kansuh, China's Millions (September).

INDIA-Ramabai and the Mukti Mission, Record 0/ Christian W01'k (October). ISLANDS-A Plea for Ponape. Missionary Herald (October). JEws-Zionism, Israel ZangwiII, Lippincott's (October). MORlIfONIslIf-Polygamy. The Kinsman (September); The Mormon Question. Christian Endeavor World (September 14); Mormonism and Missions in Utah, Assembly Herald and Home Mission Monthly (October). GENERAL-The Great Need of Missions, A. McLean, Missionary Intelligencer (October). I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

SOME EXCEPTIONAL PEOPLES higher appointments in the civil AND WORK. and police service against them, and throwing these appointments "Ve put into the form of a sym- open to those who have failed in England in competition for the civil posium the following articles and service and the army. This has led to their reorganizing and unifying items, which treat of special classes their associations for advancing their interests and urging their of peoples. J. T. G. claims before the India govern- ment and the British parliament Eurasians and English Schools. and people. After much discussion they have changed the name from REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D. "Eurasian" to "Anglo-Indian As- sociation," and have formed a President Philander Smith Institute, "Metho- national organization at Calcutta dist Episcopal Mission, Thlussoorie, India. to keep their claims before the government. Many felt contempt The population of India is three for them for making this change, hundred millions; Hindus about saying, "A rose would smell as 190,000,000; Mohammedans, about sweet by any other name"; but 80,000,000; Buddhists, Jains, Jews, they did it to include permanent Parsees; Sikhs, etc., etc., about 60- residents of pure .European blood 000,000; native Christians, 2,000,000; who politically and socially find and Eurasians. English. etc., about themselves in this class. 200,000. Every missionary in India must The ratio of increase is the re- wish them success and help them verse of the above. Notwithstand- to attain it. They are nominal ing those visions and untrue Christians of as good a type as legends, "They all curse their nominal Christians in any country, parentage," and" inherit the vices and many of them are real and of both races and the virtues of exemplary Christians. Some of neither," the Eurasians are far their number are eloquent preachaway and above the best, most ers and most useful and efficient trusted, and useful part of the missionaries. Others are trusted permanent population in India, advisers of the highest officials. worthily filling most of the respon- They are, indeed, the cornerstone of sible offices and positions in the the British government and deserve subordinate civil service; some of well at its hands. The government them rising to the heads of depart- is now beginl1ing to recognize their ments, while others are efficient worth. officers in the army. They have risen more rapidly than any Eng- Great efforts have been made and lish-speaking people, and have the expense incurred to educate the most elegant manners and the most na6i1!eS of India and to advance correct and cultured use of the them to high posts in the govern- English language of any people ment of the people. They are speaking it. This they have accom- magistrates, judges, commissioners, plisht under great difficulties and and members of legislative councils with meager opportunities. of governors and viceroys. These The increase of their numbers has given them in proportion a less number of chances for the better posts in government employ, and now within a few years the government has been closing some of the posts seem naturally their due as sians in all their Christian customs, the representatives of so many so their voice and influence for millions of their countrymen and them would add mightily to their coreligionists. But lately many political power. cases of defection have occurred and Hindus and Mohammedans have Thus the importance of our Engbeen hurled down from high lish school work is manifest. vVe places. So it seems probable that are giving permanence to the spiri- Eurasians and native Christians tual, intellectual, and political will rise rapidly to these posts. power of Christianity more rapidly Indeed they do now even in native than by any other means. One of states. their number gave the first thou- sand rupees for our English school It has always seemed strange to work, which brought the subject of me that orthodox Hindus and Mo- Eurasian education before the Inhammedans should be appointed as dian and British governments, and magistrates, judges, and commis- led to the establishment of church sioners to administer British law, schools all over India, with which which demands that even-handed we now have to compete. Thus we justice be dealt out to people of were led into and kept in this every class, caste, and religion, work. Providentially, pure Chriswhen everyone knows that a tianity needs these non-ritualistic Hindu judge can not, by his relig- schools. There are only four or ion, give the death sentence to a five such "besides ours. All the Brahman, that it is a greater sin to others are under Roman Catholic kill a cow, a monkey, or any sacred or ritualistic influence. It is a animal, than it man of low caste; and va ~t and high responsibility thrust that no Mohammedan judge dare upc ~ us to help lift the life and take the evidence of any other re- character of so many of this class, ligionist against a Mohammedan. destined to govern this great em- They need not be strictly honest to pire at no distant date. people of other religions. So, if true to their own religion, they vVehavp girls' high schools,Cawnmllst be false to British law, and if pore; Oak Openings, and vVellsley true to British law, they must be (boys and girls) at Naini Tal; Phifalse to their own religion. lander Smith Institute, high school and college (boys) at Mussoorie; Anglo-Indians and native ChriG- boys' high school and girls' high tians are not subject to these disa- school at Calcutta, with branches at bilities, and so may and do admin- Darjeelingand Taylor High Schools ister British law according to strict (boys and girls) at Poona; Baldwin justice. If the Anglo-Indians would school (boys and girls), Bangalore, ally the native Christians to them- and schools for boys and girls at selves, they would at once double Rangoon; and Anglo – Chinese their power and influence, and schools at Penang and Singapore, quadruple the increase of that in Malasia. All these are of high power. But they seem inclined to grade and self-supporting as to curseparate more fro111 them, because rent expenses. These schools have for111l;'rly, by changing their dress been successful in passing boys and and name, many native Christians fitting them for places of trust and past as Eurasians. Now there is usefulness. The head master of not so much danger of deterioration Philander Smith Institute, R. C. to the British blood, but there is Basher, M.A., received all his eduintense desire on the part of cation here. Three others of our native Christians to imitate Eura- masters are our own graduates. Three or four have become preach- will sometimes eat an enemy when ers. One is pastor of the Bap- killed or taken in war; but this is tist church, Allahabad. Ve and rather rare, and so 3eldom occurs Oak Openings have many others that, to my mind, it would hardly who are head masters and teach- justify us in terming the Fang peo- ers in schools, and exerting wide ple •• canni bals." influence. God be praised! India shall be saved and dominated by Perhaps by following a mission- Christianity. ary and his wife on an evangelistic tour among these people there will The Fang Tribe, West Africa. be obtained an idea of their every- day life, without which it would be REY. 'Y. C. JOHNSTON. impossible to know them. Start American Presbyterian Mission. KaluaruD, from Efulen mission station, which is located three degrees north of the West Africa. Equator, and about seventy miles from the west coast, and follow the In Western Africa, just north of missionaries on a tour between that the Equator, there are an interior station and another seventy-five people known as the Fang. The miles further inland. Almost all Fang, altho including many dia- the way the path leads through lects, have practically one lan- native villages. These villages are guage. These people are variously never large, seldom containing estimated at from two to four mil- more than forty or fifty houses. lions. For many years they were The village has but a single street, known to the" white man" only with a row of little bark houses on by what he could hear of them from either side. Across the end of the the coast tribes, and by the few street is a larger and better buildwho found their way to the coast. ing, called the •. palaver house." Since they were hardier and, in This is a unique affair, serving at many respects, snperior to the once the purpose of town hall, coast tribes, they were readily re- court house, and hotel. This buildported as v<lry fierce and warlike. ing, like the other houses of the This was done not only because the village, has a thatch roof and coast people themselves felt the ground floor. All around the walls force of it, but in order that the are beds of split logs or poles, and "white man" should be deterred stretcht on these hard beds are the from going back among these in- men, lying comfortably smoking terior people, and thus spoil their and chatting, or sleeping away the trade. For should the white trader time. Here the men discuss and once begin to deal with these people settle, so far as possible, their petty first hand, the position of the coast quarrels; here they receive and tribes as middle men would be entertain their guests; here the spoiled. Howevl)r, this very state women, when they have the leisure, of affairs, which the coast people corne for gossip; here the children have long feared, has within the .play and hear all sorts of things last few years come to pass. children ought not to hear.

Missionaries and traders are Vhen toward evening the mispressing back among this people, sionaries enter a village where they and are being received with eyes wish to spend the night, the head and mouths wide open in amaze- man is askt for a house. He readily ment at the wonders of Vestern gives them his own, which, howcivilization. The Fang can scarcely ever, is neither better nor larger be called cannibal, as they are oft- than the average house of the vi!· times termed. It is true that they lage. A hole, some two by three woman" has visited tbeir town. feet, cut in the bark in the side of The talk in the palaver house did the house, is door, window, and not find very attentive hearers. chimney all combined. You enter Even the men, who generally gave and find that it is only just beneath good attention, were too curious the ridge pole in the center of the about what was going on outside house that you can stand erect. If to get interested in what was being there is anyone in the house they said inside. will, perhaps, turn the kneading trough upside down, if not in use, But turn to that group out in the and push it at you for a seat. Here street. Here the women are inalso are beds of poles, without terested and are giving good attenmattress, blankets, or bed-clothing tion. They had always been listof any description. On the ground less hearers before, more curious between the two beds is a wood fire to know if the missionary's skin which at night takes the place of were all the color of his hands and bed-clothing, hut during the day face, or to have him remove his does the work of a cook stove. In hat, that they might admire his these little bark huts, which are hair, than they were to hear what seldom more than 8 by 16 feet, are he had to say. But here gathered found the women and smaller about the "white woman" they children, each woman having her got the Gospel in perhaps a simpler own hut. The Inen, however, spend form, and in a way in which they the greater part of their time in for the first time were ready to the palaver house. hear it.

It is in this larger building at But follow the missionaries a the end of the street, which is, per- little further as they go from village haps, 20 by 40 fedt, that the people to village. The people have disassemble for the missionary to tell covered that the "white woman" them the Gospel story. The fire in has long hair, and where they stop the center of the palaver house is to rest the men come to the man stirred into a blaze that the people and ask him to tell his woman may see the speaker. And since (these people have no word for w'ife, that small hole in the side of the but a man's wife is his woman or bark structure is not only door but his female) to show them her hair. chimney as well, the house is soon They are told that the "white filled with smoke, seeking the level woman" understands their lanof the chimney. The people are so guage and that they can ask her accustomed to the smoke that it themselves. But they reply, "You seems to cause them very little an- command her to do it and then she noyance. As they themselves put will; she would not do it because it, they were born in houses with we told her to." And when they smoke. The lady missionary, how- find that the "";"hite man" will ever, finds the smoke unendurable, not command his wife, some man and soon seeks a seat out in the goes up to her and says, "Mama, street, and in a short time the most these women standing here want of the women have left the palaver to see your hair." house and have formed a circle about her. The men, too, keep The villages are usually built leaving the missionary to go out along the streams, and since the and see his wife. They have often people are all in their bare feet seen a "white man" before, but foot-logs are seldom considered this is the first time a "white necessary. It is when the" white man" picks up his wife and carries her across these streams that the wonder begins to grow. His repu- worth having, before He went to tation passes him and goes on be- the coast and the "white man" fore, so that when he approaches a came and took Him across the stream, the people are c~lled to- ocean. gether to see him carry his wife over. And the crowd about him The story of creation as told by are .heard discussing how he does these interior people impresses one not have his woman get him water, with their idea of a personal God. or prepare him a fire, or carry a They have no written language, so load, and how when he comes to that all their legends vary somewater in his path he himself will what as told by different persons. carry her and not even allow her to But the substance of their story of get her feet wet, while many of the the creation of man is this: God women boldly assert that they are first created man and for him a going to marry a white man. woman. Next God created the dwarf and gave him his female. One day while seated on a log (They look on the dwarf as a lower eating a pineapple, where the mis- order of creation.) Then God sionary had prepared the pineapple created the baboon and created for and was giving his wife slices him a female. God now gave to about, and the people were gathered the man, the dwarf, and the baboon about in a semi-circle admiring, an ax, a hoe, various kinds of much as people gaze at animals in seeds and fire, and sent them forth a zoo, a woman stepped up to him into the world. The baboons sat and said, "I want to marry you." down and ate up their seeds, threw " Rut," he replied, "here is my away the ax, the hoe and the fire, wife sitting by my side." "Yes, and climbed up into the trees and but I'll sit on the other side." there they lived. The dwarfs also ate their seeds and throwing away These people are polygamous. It the hoe lived 'n the forest. But is a man's highest ambition in life man and his woman by the use of to marry as many women as pos- the ax and fire God had given sible. And once he has married a them cleared away 'a place in the woman, or little girl as is usually forest, where they planted their the case, she becomes his property seeds. Again with their ax they to sell or trade off as he may find cleared a place for it village and to his best interest. A woman is built bark houses on either side of given as security in a rubber or it street and a palaver house across ivory deal, or is paid over to settle the end. 'Vhen God came to see a quarrel between two tribes on the use made of what He had given exactly the same basis as a sheep, His creatures He found the baboons differing only in that she is more living in the trees, and the dwarfs valuable. living off in the forest in rude huts that scarcely could be calle,d a But low as these people have sunk village and with but an attempt at in degradation and sin they have agriculture. But when he came to not entirely forgotten God. They man He found him Ii ving in a say that God has forsaken them village with houses in line on either and gone across the ocean to the side of a clean street, a palaver "white man." But in their lan- house across the end, and a garden guage and legends there are still growing beside, and God said man clearly the traces of a God caring had done right. for them and interested in their well being. God, they say, gave Far back in the interior, so far them their seeds and plants, and in that the people say they themfact all that they possess that is selves have. never seen them, but lantic Ocean. We find that Christheir fathers have told them, are the tianity is adapted to the heathen in footprints of God in the rocks, the Africa as well as any other nation, tracks of God on His wa y to the when it is presented in its true coast, when He deserted them and light. The light that is manifested went to the "white man." Traces through the Gospel breaks down of this same God whose footprints their heathen superstitions· and these people think they have seen fetish worship, and it is a sight that in the rocks, are still quite clearly causes the heart to rejoice and seen in their language and legends praise God to see the change that of to-day, becoming less distinct comes over their domestic life. In as generation after generation pass, the place of the idol you see the and yet they are clearly there. Bible, and instead of the jargon of their heathen worship, you hear the Now place alongside of this prayers of love and worship ascendknowledga of God the fact that ing to God, and the songs of Zion these people admit that they have sung. They love the Christian offended God and can not go to His habits, and ask to be married in the " town," and add to this the fact Christian way, and say, we want that they are e'erywhere ready our children to know that their to receive and treat kindly the parents were Christians. They abmessenger of God's offered peace, hor polygamy, and teach their and it places a fearful burden on children the awfulness of heathen those who would preach Christ that life in a way that rr,issionaries can they pass these not by. not speak, for they speak from ex- perience. Some of their customs But what of the climate down and folk-tales are of little account. there so near the Equator? Christ They like to sit and talk over them, made no exceptions as to climate in but some of their folk-lore has a His command to go into all the moral which proves a benefit at world. However, the climate here is times. no worse than in other parts of t'I'OPical Africa. One hundred miles from The railways that are now under the coast brings you to an eleva- eonstruction will prove a wondertion of lOOO feet above sea level. fnl factor in opening up this dark This elevation with the forests and land; but we tremble at the thought mountain streams renders the of God's people being so slow as to climate fairly comfortable, the let the enemy get so well establisht thermometer seldom registering in this heathen land, that it will above 90 degrees in the shade. cost the life of many a missionary in trying to undo what the wicked Quessa Mission, South Central Africa. white man has done by his im- moral manner of life and trade. REV. S. .J. MEAD. The Portuguese government, which is Roman Catholic, has been friend- Methodist Episcopal Mission. Malange, ly to us, and we have received Angola. valuable aid from its officers. We do not think it wise for mission- Angola is a large field, and holds aries in a foreign land to mix up out grand inducements for mission- with politics, but their influence aryendeavors. It is a Portuguese should lle for good and great worth province-has been under their con- in maintaining order and good laws trol over four hundred years-is in a heathen land. In the time of bounded on the north by the Kongo war and persecutions, for which State, east by British Central Africa, on the south by the German possessions, west by the Atthe government is responsible, the and each hospital should have its missionary should seek for redress school department for training from the courts, if the government nurses. This department will be is responsible for the damage done. self-supporting, while it will be Ve think the late war will not impossible for the other branches have a bad effect on the Catholic of the mission to gain support. nations, but rather the contrary. One point should always be kept in In this heathen field thllY had no mind, that the Catholics are jeal- written language of their own in ous of the Protestant missionaries 1885, but as soon as they learned to in their possessions, and great care read th6 little Scripture verses and and wis~om should be shown, so printed articles they appreciated they may have no just cause to them, the natives learning them speak evil of our good. As far as by heart. We have had those in possible we should insist on the our mission who took the book of native students learning the Eng- St. John, onr first translation, and lish language, especially those that learned to read by the word, never are under our constant control; learning their letters, so that they but many of these points on teach- could read and explain the book to ing languages, etc., and the rela- others in an intelligent way. Ve tion of one tribe with another, will have now translated other books of be governed by the existing circum- the Bible, a grammar, vocabulary, stances. Ve can not he actuaterl hymns, etc., and we hope in a short wholly by our own ideal, but by time to have the whole Bible. The what we can do under the present work is far-reaching; the influence condition of things for the good of of our missions has extended far all concerned. The interior of beyond our personal acquaintance. Africa abounds in indigenous re- Ve find some of the heathen kings sO:lrccs. TinlC will show· up more objecting to our work in this way, and more the wealth of this won- "Our boys will bring us no more derful country. rum when they go to your school, and when they can read and do as Hospitals have a blessed effect in the white man does they will let us a heathen land, and have become die like dogs," meaning they will a grand factor for good to the mul- not I'lteal for US" Ve have had no titudes of those who flock to the massacres or persecutions, but on mission for help. In that way we the contrary the natives seem exercise an influence over thenl anxious to learn and, indeed, Ethiothat we can not in any other way. pia is stretching out her hands. God blQ~s the hospitals and dispensaries in heathen lands! .Many The fertility of the country in of the directions of a heathen many localities makes it possible doctor are valuable; at least they for the native workers to be selfhave good points, and can be of supporting, and this has a good benefit when modifierl, like abstain- effect in developing manhood and ing from all food for a time, days independence. Self-support should of absolute rest, bleeding, bathing, be insisted on as soon as practicable, rubbing, etc. Medical missionaries but no sooner. The way to pershould study the sicknesses and the manent self-support in a foreign climate to which they are sent in field like Africa depends much on the tropics; they will meet the the foundation you commence on. malaria in its various forms and The work is so great, so many chronic conditions of the blood; all things need attention, that in all should know something of surgery, missions there should be two departments. In one that should give especial attention to the de- the young mission children. Eduvelopment of the resources in the cation alone without the grace of field, and had a hospital connected God is a slow process to overcome with the mission, the prospect traditions and superstitions. The would be favorable to self-support darkness and stupidity of a heathen at an early date. mind can not be told. They know nothing of books, of themselves, of We have found some difficulty God, or creation. Such are the in the expression of ." a change of people to whom we are sent; and heart." This seems to be a phrase- yet God loves them and wills all ology the enlightened heathen finds men to be saved. no little difficulty with; but a pure and clean thought and mind A heathen king died living near they seem to grasp more readily. our Quessa mission. As their cus- "Ve have had no trouble with tom is, they left the king lying in church members going over to the state several days while the grave Roman Catholic faith. Their reply was being prepared, which often to them is, "We have left OUT takes from ten to fifteen days. idols and we do not want yOU?' After all is completed, they draw a idols." "Ve have found our native line around the grave, and wait to girls when educated a great help in "3ee who will cross the line and acour missions as teachers and Chris- company the king into the grave. tian workers. Education is a great In this case two little children came blessing. It develops the mind of along, about seven and eight years, the heathen so they can grasp the a boy and a girl. "Vhile they were truth in a more intelligent way; playing they crost the line. They and teaching hygiene, cleanliness, took them and broke their wrists temperance, etc., are as valuable and ankle bones, and took the to the heathen as to any other king's pipe and put it in the hroken people; they need to know some- arm of one child and his staff in thing of themselves and their the arms of the other, and set them physical condition. Thousands are by the side of the putrid body, and dying in heathen lands for the shut them up alive in this horrible want of right teaching on these pit. lines. We should teach secular and industrial work in our missions, The Thoo-bah-yah-zahs. until all of our children are well acquainted with work, and appre- MISS SUSAN E. HASWELL, ciate the value of knowing how to Amherst, Lower Burma. do honest lahor with their hands. This is practical for our girls as The Thoo-ba,h-yah-zahs are pure well as our boys. The educated Burmese, but believe themselves girls in our mission fill an im- to he under a curse, by which, in portant place among women; and case they do any work, they will they become a great help in caring be smitten with leprosy. for the younger children of the missiqn. "Ve see the great benefit The Burmese tradition is that a of teaching our children in our certain queen died in childbirth. mission, especially "internoes," After the corpse was removed to prayer and church discipline; and the burial-ground for interment, we feel much of our labor is lost the child, a girl, was born. Her when they are allowed to associate father, the king, provided for her with their heathen people; their maintenance, but forbade her ever customs and laws are dangerous to to come into the city to live, and pronounced the curse of leprosy to come upon her and her children if ever they engaged in work. He gave mum, the rest with rice. I have her the title of "Thoo-bah-yahzah," or "Governor of the Dead. " carts and oxen, and agricultural When the child had grown to implements, a boat for carrying our womanhood, a traveling princ8 happened to see her, and was so produce, and four native houses, struck by her beauty that for love of her he gave up his title, people, besides bricks made on the place, and home that he might share her lonely lot. From that day to this and a boiler for evaporating the their descendants have lived in or near the burial -grounds. They salt water for cooking. If only the beg for their daily food, th8y open the graves, rob the dead of their debt were paid, the work would clothing, wherewith to clothe themselves, and .use the coffins and the very quickly be self-supporting. bamboo structures in which the Brick making, charcoal burning, coffins are borne to the burialgrounds, for the building of their fish curing, cutting firewood for shanties. The only work they the river steamers, bee culture, and do is to dig graves, bUl'y the dead, butter making are to be among build funeral pyres, and attend to the works carried on at the farm. the fires. Nothing has ever been The clay is of extra quality, and is done for them, except as a few of almost unlimited. We have the us have preacht Christ to them. sea a mile and a half to the west, Last year I urged one company of and a lovely range of hills, rich in them to break away from their minerals, to the east, and only ghoulish customs, believe in the three miles distant. The farm it- Lord Jesus Christ, and go to work. self is on a succession of knolls, " Who would give 1L8 work? " said with low land between. We have some. No one would do it among good water, and the climate is the natives. Even our native healthful. SaIt farms are scattered Christians have an awful loathing about over the plain, but the nearfor them. est village is two and a half miles away, and the only grog-shop in the The old head man sat silent for region is five miles off. awhile, and then said:" It is too late for us who are grown up, we can I want the main work of the not change our habits; but if .Ma-ma place to be done by paid laborers, could save the children, it would be Christians, if possible, but to have good." That remark was what the children taught to work at such really led me to undertake this in- things as their strength is equal to, dustrial scheme. for iour hours per day, so that by the time they are old enough to be- I have bought a salt manufac- gin life for themselves, they will be tory, and have thousands of pounds capable of carrying on farms of of salt on hand for sale; but the their own. Government will then great influx of salt from Europe give them a few acres each of waste has brought down the price so low land, and a small loan on five per that I am waiting, hoping the de- cent. interest, and they ean soon mand will be greater in the rains be independent. and prices better. I have also secured sixty-four acres of land, the I mean the children to have four most of which is to be planted with hours in the -school-room, and a South Sea Island cotton and sesa- study hour in the evening, the rest of their time to be spent in play and rest. In this way we should soon have an intelligent, industri- ous, Christian community, who will have been taught to give one- tenth of their income for the Lord's work.

In connection with the industrial mission I want to have cottage homes for the blind. Their condi- tion is very pitiful. Blindness is considered the curse for some sin committed in this or some former state of existence, and they are taunted with and reproached for their helplessness. Kindness and sympathy are very rarely shown to them, even by their nearest rela- tives. On the farm they could do all the matured. We have, after labori- rice pounding and cleaning, pick ous cOITespondence and research, the cotton from the seed (it has to found the machine hich ,e have be done by hand), be taught to felt from the beginning we must make brooms, baskets, and mats, have. Such a machine is made in and be read to and helpt in many New York city and costs $1,500. ways. The work for the blind, and The oil engine to run this costs for the orphans and destitute chil- $1,200. For transportation, water dren can be carried on together tanks, baling press, masonry work with mutual benefit. and shed, we must have $2,300, thus making a total of five thousand The Industrial Mission School, Sirur, dollars ($5,000).

India. In the Bombali Mission.

REV. R. WINSER. REV. JOHN 111. BELL.

American Board, ]larathi Mission, India. Supt. Wesleyan lIIethodist Connection, Free.

,Vhat was known till recently as town, Sierra Leone, Africa. "the Deccan Industrial School" is now designated "The Sir Dinshaw It is difficult to reali:?je the desti- M. Petit Industrial School." It is tute condition of this people; their located at Sirur, India. wretched state physically as well as spiritually. Here you see animal This school has risen from small nature without restriction. Wives beginnings to a commanding posi- are simply slaves to be sold or tion. It was entirely destroyed by traded as cattle. The children are fire with all its furnishings, tools, regarded as pigs might be, and and machinery in 1895. But most valued by appearance. Girls wear readily and generously did kind no clothes at all until sold into wife friends and the government in India slavery; the clothes worn then in furnish the means for its thorough nlOst cases here where we are, cover and complete restoration and re- their bodies somewhat as harness equipment, all of which has been does horses. The women do all the accomplisht, and the school wa~ farm work, carryall the water and reopened in February, 1898, and wood, and receive but a scant livinspected by Dr. Thomson, of the ing, and are abused always. If the College of Science, Poona, who wives are not" flogged" every few reported it as being one of the first days it is said they" get lazy and schools in the presidency. don't respect their husbands." If a man has, say a hundred wives, a This school has been of steadv some woman who has lost her hus- band by death, will go to him and and substantial growth. It has give herself to him rather than to direct bearing upon the sub.iect of be sold to some poor man. self-support now so widely advocated by missions and boards. They universally worship the devil, and sacrifice to him; they The resul ts in the line of education bury their dead as the property of are a clear gain, for the boys carry the devil, and sacrifice food for the on their studies in the vernacular spirit of the devils who may pass school according to the pi'escribed by. They never question hut that standards, and besides, in the same their dead are in hell. They betime, become trained workmen in lieve all who live in this world go to the industrial department. Thus hades -" l'o-krili" is their word, the basis of the community's pros- which means an eternal place of perity is laid and our youth trained abiding. They also believe that accordingly. "ro-kl'ili" is divided, and that part of the people are happy and part 01 ,Ve have from the beginning them are not. They believe the recognized the fact that an in- devil to be the intermediary bedustrial educational institution, as tween themanrlGod; he is the man such, can not pay its way any more sent to punish them, so they use than any other institution of learn- all manner of schemes to satisfy ing. We have, also, realized that we the devil, believing that their good must have some arrangement by fortune in wealth and health which an annual income, not large, depends on keeping "on the good should be secured. To insure this side of their intercessor." we set out plantations of the American agave, a fiber-producing plant. The fiber is of commercial value, and our plantations are now IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

British Support to Islam in Africa. Moslems. Then, twelve years later, Governor Hay had conveyed A strange movement is in prog- a fine property with ample buildress, which may have more im- ings to the Moslems for educational portant bearings on the future of ends, with a grant for paying missions than is now apparent. instructors. These were markt The founding of the Gordon College stages in the advance of Islamism at Khartum, which in some re- in 'Vest Africa, and the present spects is at least negatively a elementary school is the first step bolstering up of Islam, has now toward a college. heen followed by what appears to us to he a positive uplift of the Major Nathan in reply emphawhole Moslem system in Vi'est sized the advantages of educational Africa. On August 7th a lIohal1l- training, particularly the effect of medan school with accommoda- teaching English, in fitting young tions for 300 children was opened men for administration in the at Freetown, Sierra Leone, under colony, instancing Mohammedan the auspices of the acting governor, judges in India and similar magis- Major Nathan. Among those trates in Egypt. He counseled those present was Dr. E. 'IV. Blyden, an present to get a good knowledge of ardent promoter of the Moslem the Arabic, in order to know the faith. real merits of lIohammedanism. When they understood the Koran, The whole ceremonies at the he added, they would see that their opening seem to be significant of a religion was one telling them how new departure. A prayer was to live, and not a religion of charms offered in Arabic by Alfa Omaru, and gewgaws. Knowing English, the imam of the mosque; and the they would have the literature and same gentleman follow('d with a wisdom of the white man open to brief address, tracing the history them; and with Arabic, they would of educational efforts among the be ahle to road not only the Koran, Sierra Leone followers of the but the "Makamat" of EI Hariri, prophet. He contrasted the years known already to some of them, 1839-18H, when the Moslem be- and the" Alif Lailat wa Lailah," lievers were persecuted, and the the translation of which English mosques destroy!'d by mobs, be- people read with pleasure. In concause the Mohammedan faith was cluding, Major Nathan urged them thought to he a menace to the not to rest content until they had colony, ,vith the more enlightened in Sierra Leone a Moslem college, and liheral policy of the half whence wisdom and knowledge century succeeding, when the might go forth over the whole o~ British government had given the 'IVest Africa. adherents of the prophet both protection and toleration. He referred It is perhaps too soon to forecast to the festival of the Lesser Bairam the possible effect of such a movein 1872, when Governor Sir John ment as this. But one thing is Pope Henessy had attended with a certain. Official sanction and posimilitary escort, and to the action of tive aid are now given to the Arabic Governor Sir Samuel Rowe, seven tongue and the Koran. British years later, when at the Govern- influence will undoubtedly be much ment, House he entertained during enhanced in north and west Africa, the same festival, seven hundred among the millions of Mohammedans that crowd that part of the that Sulu slaves have any means of Dark CC:ltinent. But the question obtaining the wherewithal. We is whether such political ascend- believe that these provisions of the ency is not too dearly bought by treaty are entirely against the letthe sanction given to the religion ter and spirit of the Constitution of Mohammed. And, as to the of the United States, the Thirteenth bearing of this and similar steps Amendment to which distinctly of governmentnl policy upon mis- says that "Neither slavery nor sions among the Mohammedans, involuntary servitude . . . shall there seems to be no doubt that, exist within the United States or for a leading and so-called Prot- any place subject to their jurisestant nation, whose net-work of diction." missions enwrap the globe, to assume such an attitude of patron- It is also difficult to reconcile the age toward Islam, makes Christian express prOVISIOn made against missions so far incongruous. ",Ve polygamy in Utah and that persee no reason why other nations mitting it in the Sulu Islands. which seek to rival Britain in ",Ve grant that these are some political and social influence should of the knotty problems which not pursue a similar course. ",Vhy are bound to arise from the exshould not France thus propitiate tension of the jurisdiction of the the Algerian Arabs, and Belgium United States to include disthe Arabs of the Kongo district? tant peoples with establisht in- As another has said, it is a strange stitutions so contrary to the bespectacle when two western na- liefs of the American people. tions that a few centuries since led Should the present policy of the on the Crusades, now unite in pro- government be continued, it will moting the creed they t:len tried be necessary either to "expand" to crush, and educate the peopl9 the sph'it and the letter of the Conthey then sought to exterminate. stitution, or to prepare for endless It becomes a serious question what trouble in our dependencies. The is to become of Christian missi0r,'l problem") are similar to those faced' if such a policy as that of the by E~lg1and in Zanzibar slavery Sirdar and of Major Nathan is tn arId Hindu polygamy. We trust prevail. that the United States government will grapple with them promptly, American Protection to Islam. and settle them righteously.

A similar objection is made to A Polygamist in Congress. the protection guaranfeed to Islam in the Sulu Archipelago hy the The time has nearly arrived when treaty made by General Bates with Congress shall decide whether or not the Sultan of the Mohammedans in it will expel representative-elect that portion of the Philippines. B. H. Roherts, covenant breaker This treaty grnnts the sultan an and the champion of polygamy. annuity from the United States It is important that every voter government, and permits establisht who has not done so should write to institutions-including slavery and his representative in the fiftypolygamy – to continue unmo- sixth Congress and protest against lested. A provision is made where- allowing Roberts to retain his seat. by a slave may purchase freedom ",Ve earnestly trust that this agitaby paying his owner $20, but there tion will also bring about a constiseems to be little reason to believe tutional amendment defining legal marriage to be nlOnogamic, and making polygamy a crime against Critical Times in South Africa. the United States, and punishable by disfranchisement and disquali- The trouble between Great fication to vote or hold any govern- Britain and the Transvaal has not ment office or emolument. Rev. yet come to actual war (Oct. 9), but 'Vm. H. Campbell, of The Kins- it is now thought to be inevitable. man, Salt Lake City, has been in- There are doubtless two sides to defatigable in his labors to secure this much-mooted question of the t.hese ends. It is a cause which de- status and rights of the Uitlanders serves success, and should receive in the South African Republic. The the support of every lover of home question should be settled by arbiand country. tration, if the two governments can not otherwise come to a peaceable The June Anna publisht what understanding. This would at purported to be an unprejudiced least indicate that the peace conarticle from a non-Mormon, en- ference was not wholly a farce. titled" A Word for the Mormons," The Uitlanders-or Outlandersby a Mr. Curtis. Many well-in- who are mainly British, pay a formed parties believe this article large part of the Transvaal taxes, to have emanated from no other and have nothing to say about the source than Mr. B. H. Roberts him- franchise. They, however, are unself, with, perhaps, the assistance willing to give up their British of Elder Charles 'V. Penrose, edi- citizenship, and to be counted tor of the Deseret News, official among the Boers. England claims organ of the Mormon Church. Mr. suzerainty over the Transvaal, and Curtis is a brother of Maggie Cur- this the Boers deny. t!S Ship Roberts, the latest acknowledged acquisition to the harem of In case of war rnissionary work Mr. Roberts, and can not, therefore, in South Afl'icamust, of COUl'se, sufbecalled "anunprejudicedwitnes"." fer with other enterprises. Missions Could these facts be known, they [Lre carried on by the American would take much of the wind out Board and Methodist Board from of the sails of Mormon missionm'ies the United States, and several Engwho are appealing to the A1'ena lish and South African societies. article in support of their claims. 'Val' not only diverts the mind of We publish on another page an ex- the people from spiritual things cellent reply to that article by a and endangers mission property, lawyer in Salt Lake City. This the but it tends to brutalize the natives Arena refused to publish, altho- who are in the disturbed districts. perhaps because-it clearly proves from Mormon writings the pre- The Miiller Orphanages. valence of intemperance and polygamy in lformon districts, and the It is refreshing to read the sixadvocacy of "blood atonement," tieth report of the Scriptural whereby the church sanctions Knowledge In'stitution for Home murder to atone for apostasy. and Abroad, being the record of the Lord's dealings with those who Mormonism should be eradicated have succeeded George Muller in from America, first by the enforce- his life-work. The report covers ment of law in respect to crimes ninety pages, and contains over against society, and second by the 50,000 words, giving the 1l11rrative preaching of the Gospel and the for the year ending May 26, 1899. ministry of love on the part of the The first ten words aptly sumfollowers of Jesus Christ. marize its contents: "The signal blessing that the God of all grace bestowed," through another twelve months. The most conspicuous fea- sionm'Y work on no small scale, car- ture of the narrative is the unvary- ried on both at home and abroad, ing faithfulness of the great Prayer and on strictly Biblical lines. 148 hearer and bountiful Promiser. The orphans have been admitted during original workmen, Mr. Muller and the year, and 1,560 were under care Mr. Craig, are both gone, but the at the close of the year. The averwork goes on; and Mr. James age of Bible and Tract distribution Wright and Mr. G. F. Bergin are has been fully maintained, and the carrying it on upon exactly the schools have been continued, and same lines as before, and with the the missionaries in foreign lands same experience of blessing. It has have been helpt, at a total expendithus been demonstrated that the tUre of £3,394148. 9d.-about $16,500. work was independent of even the striking and positive personality Since the commencement of the of that really great man-George work, over one minion pounds Muller-that it was founded not on have been given for the orphan a man, but on a method; not on a support, in answer to prayer; person, but on a principle, and that nearly £400,000 given to other God is the same God to all those objects; by sales of Bibles and who follow the same Scriptural and Tracts, nearly £50,000 more; and spiritual laws which the Divine half as much more by payment of Mastel' has both framed and pub- the children in the day schools. lisht as His spiritual code. There Here is a work long revolving has been a true succession, and about one man, originated and conhence a continued success. These ducted by him, whose total expenbrethren, upon whom has fallen ditures thus reach close on to the mantle of this Elijah, have stood £1,500,000, or $7,500,000. And since by the waters and called upon Eli- apostolic days no equal amount jah's God, and expected continued has been spent more wisely, going interposition of His power, and farther to promote the spread there has been no river of diffi- of Gospel truth everywhere. culty over which He has not opened a path. The singular fidelity of Mr. '''right and Mr. Bergin to the During this fiscal year, in answer principles laid down by Mr. Muller to believing prayer, and without a seems the more beautiful in view of single application to any human the frequent departures from such being for pecuniary help, there has principles, in the case of some who been received the sum of nearly have succeeded others as adminis- £30,OOC (£29,677 178. 9Yzd.), or close trators and turned upside down the to $150,000, of which about four- system they left as a legacy, as in fifths was taken for the orphan the case of the Doshisha in Japan. work, and the rest for the other One reason why legacies and beobjects-schools, Bible and tract quests are so unsafe is that legators work, and support of missionary are so uncertain about their beworkers. There has been one do- quel:lts being carried out. Let these nation of £2,400, and a legacy of conscientious men at Bristol speak £20,000 has been left to the work, for themselves: not yet paid, but in prospect. The year has been one of severe finan- Mr. Miiller began this work with one clearlY cial straits, but with the same ex- defined purpose, viz., to illustrate the truth perience as before of Divine pro- that the unseen God and Father, our Lord vision and interposition. Jesus Christ, really listens to and answers the believing prayers of His children, now, at This work interests us as a mis- the end of the nineteenth century, just as much as He did in the days of the Apostles, or in the days of Daniel, David, Abraham, and Enoch. To emphasize this lesson Mr. Miiller resolved, from the out· fields have been aided. During the set, never to do what, otherwise, it would have been perfectly Scriptural and there- year over £1,000 have been used fore lawful to do, viz., to make his needs known to his fellow Christians. Only in in tract distribution, and since the ear of the living God woulcl he tell his circumstances. And for 64 years God vindi- 1840 nearly £50,000. All this is cated His servant, and ~howed RtK approval of his utter trust in Himself. Beloved Mr. mission work, as is also even the Bergin and I felt that if we departed a hair's breadth from this position, in conclucting the orphan work for, in the truest Scriptural Knowledge Institution. we shoul(l be marring its unique testimony, and so ,ve sense, it is a co·nveri'ing work. The had not a Inoment's hesitation. salvation of souls is in everything This is written with regard to a matter so small that it would the supreme aim, and God con- seem to belong among the matters of little importa.nce, namely, s.tantly honors this supremacy of whether a friend who inquired as to the needs of the work should be purpose. Ve know of no place informed of the straits they were in. Vould that all who administer where money can be put wUh the a trust were as conscientious and careful to carry out the will of those absolute e01~fidence that it will be who had founded great institutions! 1lsed only fOI' God more than in the The Lord's dealings continue to be very peculiar in the trials to Scriptural Knowledge Institution which faith is subjected, and the reward of patient waiting. For ex- at Bristol. ample, between the 13th and 20th of July, 1898, the smallest 7ceekly total The editor-in-chief has been in since the commencement of the fiscal year was received (£155). From Bristol many times, been admitted the 21st to the 27th, £1,023 came in, the small income of the week be- to the rare privilege of active felfore having led to more continuous and courageous waiting on God. lowship with this noble staff of The trial of faith nevertheless continued, but on the 10th of Decem- helpers in prayer and praise; been ber, nine months to a day after dear Mr. MiUler's departure, by a dona- permitted to know, as outsiders do tion of £2,400 and a legacy of £2,000 more, all five branches of not, of the straits gone through, the work were for the time richly supplied; and again on March 28, being admitted to the prayer-meet- 1899, word carI1e of a legacy of £20,000, the largest legacy to the ing of the helpers, where the wants orphanage yet announced. Here we find conspicuous answers to of the institution are laid before Mr. Muller's prayers com;ng over twelve months after his death. God. He has heen in all the de- Since March, 1834, 289,328 Bibles, partments of the orphanage, fre- 1,409,649 New Testaments, and 245,- 221 copies of parts of the Vord quently addres~,ing both the chilhave been circulated in various dren and the helpers, and thus can tongues, in all over 2,000,0001 Dur- testify, from personal and intimate ing the year 161 laborers in mission knowledge, that no institution known to him more faithfully represents the principles and prac- tises of the New Testament Church.

Once more we call attention to the singular completeness of detail in accounting for every farthing 1'eceived and ea'pended. We have felt compelled more than once to call attention to the absence of such detail in the reports of some so- cieties and institutions which dis- burse large sums. Even when there is a det&iled statement of receipts, there is often a lack of such detail in expenditure. This alienates public confidence. Donors are en- titled to a report of the exact man- ner in which gifts are used, and no lumping of expenditures will suf- fice. The more honest the disburse- ment is, the more reason for such detail that there may be no en- couragement to others who deal fraudulently. The more trans- parent all such methods are, the more is Christ glorified.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AMONG THE WILD NGON!. By 'v. A Elmslie, ers of missionary committees and M.B. Introduction by Lord Overtoun others who are in a position to Illustrated. Map. Index. 12mo, 316 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. stimulate interest by this means.

This is an exceedingly interesting CATALOGPE OF THE FOREIGN MISSION LIBRARY account of work in the Livingstonia Mission in British Central Africa. of the Divinity School of Yale University, This mission of the Free Church of No.5 IH99 8vo, 32 pp. Paper. Tut- Scotland is the outcome of Living- tle, morehouse & Taylor, New Haven. stone's travels through the African jungles. The mission was founded Mr. George E. Day has done exby Dr. James Stewart and Dr. Laws on the west shore of Lake Nyassa. cellent service in thus cataloging Slavery and barbarism faced the missionaries at every point, and the 6,500 volumes in the Foreign there were long years of waiting for fruit. Now, however, this is Missionary Library of the Univerone of the brightest spots in the mission world. Industrial training sity. It is a library which should has been a special feature of the work, but always holding a place be of great advantage, not only to secondary to the preaching of the Gospel and training of converts in students and professors of the uni- Christian truth. versity, but to many who may be Dr. Elmslie knows this field and people well, and vividly describes al)le to visit New Haven, and conthe country and people of the Ngoni, who are warriors of the consult its shelves. The catalog is Zulu race. Their history is chiefly markt by vice, superstition, and well arranged for consultation. bloodshed, but there has recently been a remarkable revival mnong There are still many volumes absent them, and hundreds are coming out to confess Christ; from the library which we should MANUAL FOR STEWARDS A'r lIISSICNARY LOAN suppose would be among the first EXHIBITIONS IllusLrated 12mo, 186 pp. secured. It would be of great ad- 1,<; Church Missionary Society vantage to have included in this Loan exhibitions for missions have received more attention in catalog a list also of the best hooks Great Britain than in America, but the demand is increasing in both which treat of mission lands and countries. They are an excellent means of awakening and stimulat- heathen peoples. ing interest, and for imparting knowledge of foreign peoples and Monthly Missionary Bibliography. lands. This book is the only one publisht treating of the subject. It tells MANUAL l<~OR STEWARDS OF MISSIONARY LOA~ of the object of such exhibitions, the best method of arrangement, EXHIBITIONS. lllustrated. l~mo, 136 pp 18. describes various departments, and net. Church Missionary Society, London. gives other helpful hints. The SELF SUPPORTING CHURCHES, AND How TO book should be secured by all lead- PLANT THEM. Illustrated from the Life and Teachings of Rev C H. Wheeler, D.D. By W. H Wheeler. 12mo.400 pp $1.00. Better Way Publishing Co, Grin- nell.Ia BLACK ROCK Ralph Connors. Illustrated. 12mo,327 pp. $125. Fleming H. Revell Co PIONEERING ON THE SAN JUAN (COLORADO). Rev Geo. M. Darley, D D. Illustrated. 12mo, 226 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co RUSSIA IN ASIA By Kr·ausse. Maps 8vo. $4 00 Henry Holt & Co. THE HEART OF ASIA. F. A S Krineand E D. Ross Illustrated. 8vo $350 J. B. Lippincott. INTIMATE CHINA By Mrs Archibald Little Illustrated. 8vo. 615 pp $5.00. J. B. Lippincott. IN THE VALLEY OF THI< Y ANGTSE. lYlrs. Arnold Foster. London MIssionary SocIety. CHINA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION. Harold Gorst $3 00 E. P Dutton & Co, New York GOM PAUL'S PEOPLE A C Hillegas. IlIus· trated 12mo $1.50 D Appleton & Co. PRESENT DAY EGYPT. F. C. Penfield Illus- trated 8vo 400 pp $2 50. The Century Co ~ New York TUNISIA ANI> THE MODERN BARUARY PIRATES Herbert Vivian. 8vo, 341 pp Longmans, Green & Co.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. ment. Japan has been greatly aided. All the same, the churches -A writer in The Cln~rchman need a quickened sense of responsisuggests: "It is true, tho strange, bility to these coming nations.- that for the first six years or so, London Christian. very little visible effect is produced by missionary teaching and in- -hi the Baptist Missionary fluence. The mind of a pagan de- Magazine for August is an editorial scendant of innumerable centuries on Self – Supporting Industrial of pagans appears to be for some Evangelistic Missions, especially in time impenetrable to the Christian Africa. As a matter of fact, the doctrine, and no matter how zeal- article declares the following: ously a missionary may strive with him, he continues to present a " Almost every mission field, parwooden dulness, until by and by ticularly in Africa, is strewn with there is a gleam of interest; he the wrecks of industrial missionscatches the idea, as it were; and the mournful reminders of high the interest becomes infectious and hopes and blooming enthusiasm spreads from family to family, and dasht on the rocky shores of converts multiply rapidly." practical and painful experience. After scores of trials, a careful -Is it true that our missionary study of world-wide missions for societies are giving an undue pro- eighteen years fails to disclose a portion of their means and men to purely industrial, evangelistic, selfthe evangelization of weak and supporting mission to the heathen dying nations, and neglecting the in successful operation in all the strong and numerous nations which world." will probably have a dominating influence in the future? It may -An English paper says; "The seem so, but we douut if it is so ill most remarkable feature of the reality. The weak nations were in present 'bOOII1' is, of course, the most cases accessible; the strong amazing succes::; of Mr. Sheldon's were shut off by the arm of military books. About 20 publishers are power, by immemorial customs, publishing sixpenny novels, and and by religious prejudices. Access quite 15 of them are tm'ning out to the weak was easy; to the strong it was impossible for decade,; after' 'V 'vVhat ould Jesus do ?' and the missionary work began. The East India Company, which was so bit- half-dozen companion books. terly opposed to the spread of the There has been nothing in the Gospel in India, was not superseded present century like this sermon by imperial power until forty years story. It has sold in literal milago. India has not been neglected. lions, 3,000,000 having been sold in China was entered as soon as ever this country alone (much increased the smallest opening was forced in hy latest returns). 'l'he success is her stout walls of pride and preju- the more remarkable because two dice, and proportionately to their of Mr. Sheldon's stories had been strength the churches have con- publisht in serial form in England tinued to work for her. Mongolia in 1895 and 1897, and had attracted would have been Christianized ere no special notice. Yet in less than now but for the Russian gOvern- six months the circulation of 'In His Steps' has far surpassed the total circulation of all Mrs. Henry Wood's novels in forty years! , East Lynne,' which has had a big- ger circulation than any other Eng- !ish copyright novel, has only grace to abide in the calling wherereached 480,000 copies, and it is said in we were called to the work, celi- that the total number sold of "Vm. bate, for the kingdom of heaven's Black's novels is not more than sake."- Indian TVitness. SOO,OOO. 'Three Men In a Boat,' a remarkably popular book, reacht -Says Rev. S. H. Chester, who 160,000; 'Beside the Bonnie Brier is a missionary secretary (Presby- Bush,' 90,000; 'A Prisoner of terian) and so ought to know: "The Zenda,' 70,000; and' The Christian,' native church will learn more of the most popular book of 1897, sold the art of management in six to the extent of 12S,000 copies in months in managing its own things that year. But how paltry these -which itself pays for-than it figures are beside Mr. Sheldon's will learn in six years in managing millions! " mission things-which the mission pays for." No douht the native -A contributor to the Ind-ian Christians, if left to themselves, StandanZ discusses "The Pauline may make mistakes-but what Privilege" of remaining single, and home church does not? But the makes a racy" Plea for Toleration." ultimate aim of all missionary effort He resents the insinuation that the should be so to develop native forces celibate is a sort of freak, an ab- that in time the missionaries vVill normal accident for which there is become supernumeraries, and the no accounting and of which the work of evangelization he carried fewer the better. He thinks it is on wholly hy native forces. just as possible that a man should enter upon a missionary career -Some people are very fond of with a deliberate and prayerful purpose to devote himself wholly looking at missionary work from to the work without the counterattractions of married life, as that an amateur mathematical point of a woman should do so. The article concludes: "Of course, we shall hear view; they say: plenty about the drawbacks-how deficient the celibate must uecessa- = 'Let :c the amount of money rily be in dealing with the domestic side of the people's life, and in par- spent by the society in the year; ticular how impossible it is for him a = the nUlllber of baptisms in the to reach the women-tho even in this direction a good deal can be year; then ,t· = the cost of each done with the help of an expe- a rienced Bible-woman. But we are not pleading for entirely celibate convert. For 1898-99 this equation missions, being, indeed, more broadminded than the benedicts for the C. 11. S. would be who would sometimes appear to wish for the entire extermination .'1' £::lSO,OOO • of the celibate race! "Ve only a 1au-, 000 c-onver-t-s = £22 each. plead for liberty, for the right to exist, and that not on sufferance Not a very large Slun of IHoney, merely, but as those who have seen our own vision from the Lord and but is it correct ? No, certainly not, received 'our own gift' as well as they, and whQ desire by God's and a real mathematician would at once see where the fallacy lies.

There is another factor which ought to be taken into consideration, viz.

" b," equal to the innnense anlOunt of work done which, while perhaps not resulting in direct conversions, is yet steadily hreaking down cruel, hellish, awful heathen customs; it is raising the position of women, saving life, healing the sick, lessen- ing the i'mmorality, teaching the doctrines of Christianity-in short, work which is slowly, hut none the less surely, civilizing the worldteaching that there is no true, real, vile books 0[' pictures, enough to permanent civilization which is not work an immense deal of corrupbased on Christian principles.- tion, have been destroyed by the C. lJf. 8. Gleaner. Society for the Suppression of Vice. Along with this, more than 2,000 -·The Southern Baptist Conven- persons have been arrested for their tion puts forth these figures which conduct in sending forth this obrelate to its foreign missions: scenity. So, God bless and prosper Anthony Comstock and his work. s:a 0)2 1'0c@,W~ ~;;..::~:::~ :~ro.I~~l, ::. ..~c:: ill. -The Rev. Ng. Poon Chew, of Los Angeles, Cal., is about to start a COUNTRIES. z [() rn:… ~….. ..:c:::::l ~0~.:.,1:.:.:;: Q.) 00 paper in the Ohinese language to 0 Iod further the interests of missions ;~;:; ta ~ 1"4 among the Chinese on the Pacific coast. For this purpose he has ——- 55122 427 1.802 procured 250,000 types, which China……………. 40 341 represent 11,000 different charac- Africa…………… 6 10 6 37 51H ters, and require that number of Italy. . .. …… …… 1 20 22 38 separate boxes in which to keep them. Mexico … ……… 10 19/2(; 45 1,091 Brazil……………. 18 17 23 285 1.524 -In one particular, at least, all our Illen in the government service Japan…………… 7 7 1 13 71 might pattern after one of the Japanese consuls to this country. Total ………… 8"2 11281100 845 5,347 'Vhen connected with the Japanese embassy at 'Vashington he was -The Mennonites are about to askt to translate some papers about establish a mission in India, and the liquor business with Japan. have sent two men to explore and He declined on the ground that he select a region in which to locate was willing to do anything for his for work. The United Evangelical country s good, but would do noth- Association, one of our newest ing to introduce into his country bodies, has selected China and Hu- what had never been anything but nan Province, and as soon as such ,L curse to other nations. can be selected will send out two men and their wives, one of wholll -The report of the Commissioner is to he a physician. of Indian Affairs shows that during the past year there have been on AMERICA. the rolls of the Indian schools 24,004 pupils, with an average at- United States.-The New York tendance of HJ,671, a considerable World recently publisht a list of increase over the preceding year. donations to church education, etc., The great majority are in the reguin this country during the month lar government schools, 19,899; of May. The sum total is $3,220,- there are nearly 3,000 in the con- 600, divided as follows: Edu- tract schools, 315 in public schools, cational institutions, $1,092,000; 737 in mission boarding schools, charity, $80,000, and churches $114,- and 54 in mission day schools. The 000. The great institutions of the appropriations for the education of country were remembered with Indians in schools under private great gifts. The University of control have diminisht steadily. Pennsylvania received $625,000; For the present year the sums are: another institution, not named, For the Roman Catholics, $116,862; $250,000, and Columbia University, $217,000.

-Tho not commonly rankt among missionaries, yet most assuredly Anthony Comstock is a lllan with a Illission from heaven, and one also which he proposes to fill to the full, cost him what it may; for we rE;lad that no less than 72 tOIlS of for Lincoln Institution, $33,400; for EUROPE. Hampton Institute, $20,040-the last two being special appropria- Great Britain.-Dr. Fairbairn, in tions. The amount appropriated an article in the Contemporary Refor the present year is $2,638,390, a view, gives to English readers a slight increase. striking instance of how the idola- try of the mass, as practised by -Speaking of Indians, from the ritualists in England, is lookt upon following statement it would ap- by the Hindu. " Ve," said the pear that, after all, they are really Hindu, "make an image, or a human: Rev. S. C. Wright, now of symbol, of our god; but we never Oberlin, left horne recently for a confound either with the god it visit among one tribe of the Ojib- speaks of. The most illiterate perway Indians, near Hayward in son knows that there is one Vishnu Northern Yisconsin, and from and one Siva, one Krishna, and one there will go to Leech Lake, Min- Vali, and that there is not such an nesota, where another tribe of the infinite multitude of these deities same Indians live. Mr. Vright as there are symbols or images in was a missionary among these In- the land. But you, you take a dians for about thirty years, teach- piece of bread and a cup of wine; ing and preaching near Hayward you utter over them a prayer, and for nine years, and near Leech Lake they straightway become the flesh for twenty years. All his e.xpenses and blood of your God, which you will be paid by the Indians, who ofIeI' up in sacrifice and then conwish to see their old teacher and sume. In all Hinduism you will friend. find no idolatry as gross as this." .

-More than 24,000 volumes of -In one of the May gatherings missionary literature have been this year the pitiful object-lesson placed in the hands of Le young of a burnt Bible was held up to people in the United States by the view. Its owner, a young English- Methodist Student Missionary Cam- woman, was present, beadng the paigners. Every day brings new marks of those who at priestly inorders, and it is now assured that stigation sought her own and her at least 40,000 volumes will be sold husband's life. This happened in by September l. From every hand Brazil, but it is the same wherever come reports of missionary fires the pTiest holds rule, and it is sad which are being kindled by the to think that this is the system reading of these ;;plendid books. which the Ritualists of to-day would fain bring back upon us, and -Of 303 missionaries sent out by which our foolish rulers in Church the 'Vomen';; Foreign Missionary and State treat with such tender Society of the Methodist Church concern. A burnt Bible is a true only 18 have died, 7 of them dying and expressive mark of Rome.- on the field. Medical Missions.

Canada.-The Canadian Presby- -Among the shareholders of the terian Voman's Missionary Society brewing company of Guinness & has reacht its twenty-third year, Co., are no fewer than 178 persons has representatives in India and bearing the title of "Rev.," includ- China, and reports 642 auxiliaries, ing bishops, deans, archdeacons, 302 mission bands, a total member- and canons-all, of course, in the ship of 21,000, and an income of famous Apostolic Succession. In $45,513 last year. four other brewing companies are 133 persons designated as "Rev." to support entirely a new medical This reveals the secret of the oppo- missionary in South India, and has sition many of the Anglican clergy also given £500 for extension of work show to temperance work. I should in New Guinea; another has promist like to know what the honest opin- to support a medical missionary in ion of blessed Peter and self-deny- the Amoy district; a third has uning Paul is concerning these suc- dertaken the support of his own cessors of theirs whose inconsis- daughter, who is going as a meditency they observe from the battle- cal missionary to Central China; a ments of paradise.-Indian Wit- fourth has given £500 to the general ne88. funds of the society, and other large amounts to various special -The British and Foreign Bible funds. And now news has come Society has begun to prepare for that an old friend of the society in its Centenary in 1904, by publishing Australia has promist £2,000 for a series of papers termed "Bible the estahlishment of two new in- House Papers," dealing with the land stations in New Guinea. work of Bible translation, etc., during the hundred years. The first -"Ve notice the statement in the two have already appeared, and ,~[ogado Cl'isiiane that when Queen have been written by Mr. G. A. Victoria came to the throne, more King, and the Rev. J. Gordon "Vatt. than 50 per cent. of her people-in The former is entitled "In Our the United Kingdom-could not Tongues," and gives an alphabet- write, and that now only 7 per cent. icallist of the new versions added are unable to write. by the B. & F. B. S. during the ten years, 1889-98, with some particu- -Last year the charitable income lars about each. Mr. "Vatt's COIl- of Great Britain and Ireland aptribution is entitled "Four Hun- proximated closely on £30,000,000, dred 'L'ongues," and gives a list of and of that immense sum only 406 languages in which versions of £1,400,000 was spent on missions to the whole or part of the Bible are the heathen, or, in other words, in use, of which 111 possess the while every man, woman, and whole Bible, 91 the New Testament, child at home could claim 15 shiland 204 only portions. lings as their share of charitable gifts every year, 1,000,000 heathen -How have times changed! have to divide 20 shillings between A hundred years ago, when the them! Church Missionary Society was founded, the bishops timorously France.-It is interesting to obheld back from it, scenting heresy serve that the Evangelical Chrisin it, and the Archbishop of Can- tians of France are organizing a terbury hesitated to give his sanc- definite deliverance of Gospel testition to the new foundation. And mony and a bold statement of Protnow a stately array of princes of estant principles for the Exposition the church delight to have a part in to be held next year. The Central the jubilee of the same society! Committee of the Mission In- Nay, more: the Archbishop of terieure Evangelique have proposed Canterbury himself, the Primate measures on a scale that shall comof the English Church, delivered pel public attention. To begin the Centenary Sermon. – Allge- with, a large hall, to hold 1,500 or meine Missions Zeitschrift. 2,000 people, wiII be provided to serve as a center of preaching and -One of the directors of the Lon- teaching effort. Lecturers, evandon Missionary Society has promist gelists, and singers, representative Italy.-A German journalist has of all the churches, will combine to given some interesting statistics place the Gospel in evidence before regarding the income of the pope. the millions who will visit Paris Leo XIII. requires £280,000 annufrom many lands. ally for the payment of his private chaplains and the support of his -" And Satan carne also." Since household in the Vatican and elsewc read that for the Paris 1900 where. Cardinals and diplomatic Exhibition a huge wine barrel has representatives abroad cost £20,000; been built, and 1(50 Nancy workmen the up-keep of the Vatican, £100,- have heen entertained in it to 000; alms and gifts to schools and dinner. The cost of the cask is charities, £60,000; "presents," and £6,000. other gifts, £60,000, and" miscel- laneous expenses," another £40,000. -The Paris Society, responding by the despatch of workers to calls Spain.-Last April five Protesfar beyond its resources, has nearly tant ministers gathered for conferdoubled its income during the last ence at Madrid. Pastor Fliedner twelve months; and opens the in his address Iitated that the colfinancial year with a large balanee lapse of three great Roman Cathin each of its funds. olic powers (Austria, 1866; France, 1870; Spain, 1898); augured the dawn Germany.-Aided by the 11or- of a new era. Never since the days ton bequest the lIoravian Church of the Reformation had there been is about to Bxtend its mission work such an open door. by establishing new stations in South Africa, on the Mosquito -The occasion which led to the Coast (Nicaragua) and in Labrador. passage of the Act of 1868, which It is expected that $80,000 will be repealed all Spanish restrictions applied to this new work. Accord- on liberty of conscience, is an intering to the conditions stipulated in esting one. Jn the year 1£6l, acthe bequest, the money must be cording to the Interior, the muniused for wholly new enterprises. cipal authorities of the city of This church has in heathen coun- Madrid decided to extend the bountries 182 mission stations, 372 Euro- daries of that city to the north. pean missionaries, and 1,945 native In order to do this they cut through :tgents. In connection with the the elevated plateau, "Quemamission congregations there are dero, " which was, in ages past, the 33,505 communicants and 62,206 execution· ground of the Inquisibaptized adult candidates for bap- tion. In so doing, the remains of tism. Last year the cost of this multitudes of Protestant martyrs missionary work was £82,700, while were exhumed. The sight of charthe total income was £70,100. red human bones, and half con- sumed masses of hair, with other -This same body of Christians unmistakable evidences of sufferhas recently decided upon the trans- ing, wrought upon the feelings of fer of the Greenland mission field the people, and led to the act which to the State church of Denmark. was past in that year for freedom The Greenland mission was estab- of religious belief. This act, tho lisht as early as 1733, and closely imperfectly executed, still remains followed upon the first enterprise on the statute book of Spain. of this kind in the West Indies in 1732. The transfer was made not The Jews.-According to Prof. for financial, but purely for practi- Cyrus Adler, following the most recal reasons. liable estimates obtainable, the total number of Jews in the world 22,500. The average annual gains is 10,728,491, distributed as follows: from these sources for the Protes- Russia, 5,700,000; Austria-Hungary, tant Church have been 1,450; for 1,860,106; United States, 1,043,800: the Roman Catholic, 1,250; for the Germany, 51l7,884; Turkey, 350,000; GreekChurch, 1,100; from mixt mar- Rumania, 300,000; Morocco, 150,- riages, 1,450, or an average annual 000; British Empire, 148,130; Abys- total of 5,250 addi tions from Jewish sinia (Falashas), 120,000; Nether- sources since the beginning of the lands, 97,324; France, 72,000; Tri- present century, – The Indepen- poli, 60,000; Tunis, 45,000; Algiers, dent.

43,500; Italy, 38,000; Egypt, 25,200; ASIA. Persia, 25,000; Bulgaria, 16,290; Turkestan and Afghanistan, 14,000; India.-Dr. Spinner, of "Veimar, Switzerland, 8,0:39; Argentine Re- in the Zeitsch1'ijt jiil' 111i88ion8- public, 6,735; Greece, 5,792; Servia, kt~nde, makes some remarks about 4,652; Denmark, 4,080; Belgium, Buddhism which are startling, but 4,000, etc. In this country New unquestionably true.

York leads with 400,000. Then ""Vhen, some 2,000 years before come Illinois and Pennsylvania, our era, the Aryans, full of courage with 95,000 each; Ohio, 50,000; Cali- and energy, penetrated from Cabul fornia, Maryland, a~~u Missouri, through the Khyber passes, into 37,000 each, etc. the valley of the Indus, .Jumna, and Ganges, they composed and -Pastor de la Roi, himself a con- sang magnificent heroic lays. This vert from Judaism, and the author we see in the oldest part of the of a three-volume series on the his- Veda. Their mythology was enertory of Jewish Gospel work, has getic and poetical. The hot sun of collected from all available and re- India, the easy life of conquerors, liable sources the data as to the exchanging the sword for the plow, gains that have been made in the transformed daring courage into nineteenth century for the Chris- quiet contemplation. Instead of tian Church from Israel, and has kings and heroes it was the priests, given his results in two articles the Brahmans, who controlled the publisht in the l-athanael, of Ber- people, hn,ving gradually risen to lin, Nos. 3 and 4. According to de be the highest caste. The religious la Roi's computation the total gains conceptions were cut to a hjerarchmade from Jewish sources and all ical pattern, and the soil that the branches of the Christian nourished them was no longer a Chnrch since the year 1800 has been, . channel of fresh enlivening mounin round numbers, 2'24,000. . The tain water. It was now drencht gainers by baptism of converts with unwholesome swamp-water, have been the following: giving birth, it is true, to luxuriant The Protestant Church. . . . . . . .. . . . 72,740 culture. The fantasy of the post- The Roman Catholic Church.. …. 57,300 vedic Indians revelled above all The Greek Catholic Church …. " 74,500 in dreams of hell and paradise.

Total, by baptisms ………… 204,540 Then the noble reformer, of In addition the gains by mixt mar- princely race, Giddastha, the Bud- riages have been nearly 20,000, mak- dha, shattered the whole fabric of ing a total of at least 224,000. The Brahmanism, took from it its hells leading countries who have fur- and its heavens, nay, by the force nisht this contingent were: Russia, of a pitiless logic, even its gods.

84,500; Austria-Hungary, 44,768; For fancies of heaven and hell there Great Britain, 23,500; Germany, was no place in Buddha's view of the world, any more than for any that where the missionary has the sort of divinities. The irony of advantage over the civilian is in fate, however, has brought it about, his much closer intercourse with that soon after his death not only the Hindu men through his longer was he himself raised into a god, residence in one place, and through but in numberless incarnations of his approaching them on the side of his person, in the deification of the their intellectual and religious in- first disciples, and in the gradual terests rather than on those of their reacceptance of the whole prebud- commercial, judicial, or civil. It dhistic Indian pantheon, more gods may be a curious fact, but it is a were given to Buddhism than the true one, that I found more appre- old Brahmanism possest. Parallel ciation of the good things in Hindu with this proceeded the transfor- men and in the Hindu religion mations of the eschatological con- among the missionaries than in any ceptions of Buddhism into those of other class of the European com- the Brahmanical era. The terrors of munity. It is possible that the the hells and the sensuous paradisi- missionary does more to reconcile acal joys of the heavens, in the the Hindu to the British regime shape in which for 2,000 years they than any other single 'Vestern have controlled the Buddhist be- element operating in India." lievers of Asia, have nothing to do with the doctrine of Buddha. They – It appears that the British govlead us directly back into the time ernment is disposed to apply to Inof the Brahmanical religion of dian Christians the heavy legacy nature. It is in this, and only in and heirship duties of England. this form, that the non-Indian These are not exacted of Hindus peoples, the masses of which have. generally. A meeting was to be gone over to Buddhism, so-called, held at Bombay of Indian Chrishave learned and accepted this tians, Protestant and Roman Cathreligion, which, after the sixth olic, to protest against this strange century of our era, fleeing from penalty laid on Hindus for adopt- India, but conquering elsewhere, ing the religion of their empress. overpa~t every bound. Never in the history of religion has a more -In the Anglican cathedral of fatal quid pTa quo come to pass. Calcutta the new Episcopal throne The professors of genuine Bud- is surmounted by a poppy-head dhism are to-day as good as extinct. finial. The Bombay Guardian So far, as is supposed, from number- keenly asks whether this is meant ing hundreds of millions, they now, to represent opium, as so large a in fact, number only thousands. source of revenue to the govern- Their place for 1600 years back, has ment which supports this metromore or less consciously been taken politan see. by adherents of Brahmanism, or more specifically, of Hinduism." -Sir John Woodburn, lieuten- ant-governor of Bengal, in clos- -Says Dr. Fairbairn: "One thing ing his interesting speech at St. imprest me greatly-the devotion Andrew's dinner, went a little out for the people of those who know of his way to refer to what he had them best and had lived longest in witnest on his recent tour in Chota close intercourse with them. It is Nagpur. He paid a fine compliment wrong to attempt to speak in to the work of the missionaries in generalities, which are ever closely that region. Said he: allied to falsities; but one may say "Speaking of Chota Nagpur, I was thinking of the surprise that ar- rived there even to so old an Indian as myself. Weare accustomed to bay, and the constituency at home think of the savage tribes in these embraces 39 'colleges and 15 schools. hills as almost irreclaimable from Work is carried on chiefly among the naked barbarism of their nomad the upper-class Parsees, and such life. What did I find? In the work is necessarily slow and diffischools of the missionaries there cult. Still, the reports are enwere scores of Koh boys rapidly couraging, and Miss de Selincourt attaining University standards in has been "prospecting" with a education. It was to me a revela- view to the extension of the work tion that the savage intellect, which to other University centers in we are all apt to regard as dwarft India. The income for the year and dull, and inept, is as acute and was £520, and the expenditure £630. quick to acquire as that of the son of generations of culture. It seems -A "Model Constitution and incredible, but it is a fact, that the By-Laws" has been publisht in Koh lads are walking straight into English, Teillgu, Tamil, Canarese, the lists of competition on equal Mahrati, Hindi, Urdu, and Benterms with the high-bred youth of galee, and 150 societies have already Bengal. This is a circumstance so been organized, of which 60 are in strange, so striking, so full of sig- the Madras presidency, It in Bomnificance for the future, that I bay, 18 in Bengal, 12 in the northcould not refrain from telling you west provinces, 9 in Central India, of this last surprise of this wonder- 15 in Burma, and the others in fulland we live in."-Tnd'ian Wit- other parts of India and Ceylon. 1W88 (quoted in Harvest Field). In the Arcot mission of the He- formed (Dutch) Church, of which -Bishop Thoburn in accounting Madanapalle is a station, "the Christian Endeavor has come to be for the falling off in membership of an important factor in the church work." There are now in that misthe Central India Mission of the sion 9 societies with 250 active members, besides many associate Methodist Episcopal Church last members.

year, gives, as one of the reasons, -Rev. Dr. Chamberlain, by ad- vice of his physicians, is returning the following statement, which to America. It seems probable that he will be unable to return to the contains wisdom which has wide field where he has labored so long.

application: "A third decrease, Tibet.-One of the most remark- ahle achievements in the missionand one which cost us the loss of ary field was the work of Hein- rich August Jaeschke, one of the several thousand members, was in Moravian brethren, who translated the Bijnour district. It seems that the Bible into the Tibetan language. Jaeschke was born at Herrnhut, in the baptism of most of the con- Saxony, in 1817, and died there in 1883. He joined the Brethren in verts in that region had been the mission at Kyelang, on the Bagha river, in southern Tibet, in largely only formal. The people of 1854. Tho excluded from further entrance into the" forhidden land," the lowest caste had decided by he began at once to learn the lan- general consent to become Chris- tians. They had been baptized in large numbers without any organ- ized effort being made to break them off from their old associations and properly to initiate them into the Christian faith. The result was that when an effort was made to enforce certain Christian usages and laws, such as the marriage law, the people were found utterly un- prepared to maintain a proper Christian profession."-Congregationalist.

-There are now 6 women con- nected with the Missionary Settle- mentforUniversity Women, Bomguage, and prepared a lexicon of the women by calling them there, German and Tibetan in manuscript, which was publisht in lithograph. and asking their advice about dress Another lexicon followed in Eng- lish and Tibetan, and some trans- for ourselves and Isabel." I~ittle lations of religious works. Next he produced a dictionary of English daughter was permitted to ex- and Tibetan, with illustrations of words and passages from Tibetan change courtesies with Chinese literature. This was publisht in print. All the while he was at children and play freely with them work on the Bible, and completed the New Testament, visiting Lon- in the court, where seesaw and don to supervise its publication by the British and Foreign Bible So- swing were placed designedly. ciety. His material for the Old Testament was afterward edited Tho for twenty years Mrs. Laugh- by his co-missionary and pupil, Sloberg. lin lived with a crowd of Chinese China.-Four years ago there women and children coming and were only a dozen native newspapers in the whole Chinese empire. going, the fact that she was hostess, Five of these were publisht in Hong Kong, 3 in Shanghai, 1 each in last year, to 5,000 is almost incon- Canton, Foochow, Tientsin, and Peking. There are now 30 or 40 ceivable. No wonder that she native papers in the empire, and perhaps as many magazines and wrote, just one month before she similar periodicals. Fifteen newspapers are pubJisht in Shanghai rested from her labors: "Lately I alone, 12 of which are dailies. Indeed, of the 30 or 40 newspapers the have had so many visitors that r greater portion are dailies. Thus altogether there are perhaps 75 am well worn out with them. The papers alld magazines issued in China. The great majority of Spring Festival brought thousands them very naturally belong to the reform party. of country women into the city; -It appears that not all mission- only a few modest hundreds visited aries have an easy time. These statements relate to one sent out by me, but they were enough to the American Presbyterian Church, Mrs. J. H. Laughlin, recently de- trample the flowers out of my front ceast. Their house was painted, not to please American eyes but yard, for the rooms would not hold Chinese taste. "This old wall is full of chinks and there used to them all. Visitors give us be always curioml eyes peeping through, but we let them peep and the chance to show the peo}le that tried not to have anything going on that would seem strange to the we are human, not horned unicorns. Chinese, and we made friends with Some of these women are religion- ists, the best to teach the doctrine of a way of escape from sin, for they feel that they need such a Gospel."

-'Ye are continually obliged to modify our notions of strange countries, sometimes religiously, sometimes morally, sometimes so- cially, sometimes physically. The Rev. Frank P. Josebund, in the Chl'mdcle, remarks: "A word about the country reacht from the 'door' of Amoy may not be amiss, as some people seem to fancy China is one great flat plain. I venture to call the Tokien province the , 'Yales ' or 'Scotland' of China, so diversified is it as to natural scen- ery. Mountains several thousand feet high are found all over the province, with fertile valleys in be- tween, well watered by good rivers. In most parts the soil is rich, yield- ing good crops of rice, barley, wheat, sugar-cane, sweet potatoes, heaven, and they paid divine tobacco, as well as great varieties honors to it for many years. Later of vegetables. Fruit trees abound on they received a New Testament, -oranges, limes, bananas, plan- and began to worship Jesus and the tains, pineapples, persimmons, pu- apostles. When at last a Chinese meloes, Inangoes, loquats, carum- evangelist came to their country, bokes, and many other kinds with these two men were the first who local names that have no counter- joined themselves to him. They part in English. Forests of pine were instructed and baptized, and, and fir are found on the hills; the filled with zeal for Christ, began to wide-spreading banyan and the ele- gather two little churches around gant bamboo on the plains, among them. – Evangelisches Missions the towns and villages. Coal and Magazin. iron are nlet with, as well as nlany other precious metals, but this -In China's Millions the story store of heaven-provided gifts is is told of Dr. Tsen, a Chinese doconly very partially workt, owing tor and drug-seller in Ganp'ing, to the firm hold that superstition province of K wei-chan, who behas upon the people. Tea, paper, came interested in the Gospel as lumber, articles made from bam- soon as he first heard it, and at boo, are the principal products, once began to close his shop on the tho, alas, less tea is grown each Lord's Day. Every morning ard year, its place being taken by the evening he joined the Christians in poppy-for opium." worship, for he thought it too long to wait till the next "worship day" -A few years ago a d~ctor, with came round. After a few weeks this test was put before him: "If his two sons, was baptized by the you really believe in Jesus as your German missionaries in China. true Savior, you should take down One of the sons related that his your picture image of the goddess grandfather had gone as a rebel in of mercy from your shop and burn the army of the Taipings to Nan- it." The taking of such a decided kin. When he came back he was stand for Christ would at once call an altered man. He worshipt idols forth bitter persecution; but he no longer, and became angry when answered: ,. I have been seeking a he was askt to do so. He was often Savior for forty years, and now found lying on his mat with his face that I have found one do you think to the earth as if he were praying; that I can not suffer for Him?" He nobody then dared to disturb him. went home and at once took down After his death they fonnd among the paper idol and burned it. Great his medical books-for he also was persecution broke out against him, a doctor-a New Testament which but the peace of God in his heart he had carried away from Nankin.- kept him steadfast, and afterward Evangelischcs If'Iissions Magazin. others of his family were brought to Christ through his influence. – In the Shansi province of China a copy of the Gospel of .Mark fell -.Missionary work among women into the hands of a learned man in heathen countries is very slow and a priest. The one read the from their difficulty in grasping strange book aloud to the other. the most simple truths. A Chi- Tnere was a great deal in it which nese woman who had listened with neither reader nor hearer under- interest to a lady's teaching about stood. But they were so imprest faith in Christ, askt: "If I trust in that they came to the conviction Jesus, must a letter be sent to tell that the book must come from him?" Another day she inquired: extending it. If they propose to " If I believe your doctrine, must I build a place of worship they must eat foreign food P" The language give reasons for so doing, the time is difficult for the missionary to when the building is to be commaster, but what makes it more so pleted, and the proposed method of is the fact that conversational managing and maintaining it. If words are so different from book permission is given and the strucwords. ture is not finished within the time specified, the permit expires by Japan.-A writer in the Japan limitation. The choice of a teacher lJfail gives a summary of n curious or preacher is also to be referred to article that appeared in n native the chief of the district, with a Japanese paper on the Buddhist statement of his qualifications and priesthood and their classification. the method of selecting him. Any He divides the 100,000 Buddhist proposed change of creed or leader priests in Japan (scarcely any of must be laid before the civil whom, he says, lead moral lives) authority with statement of reasons into 20 classes, like these; corn- therefor, and permission to make "tealing priests, drum-carryinls the change must he secured. priests, showmen, racing priests, demon priests, Scripture sellers, -The Kumi-ai (Congregational) Scripture readers, speech sellers, churches of Japan have recently concubine keepers, grave keepers, been celebrating the twenty-fifth mendicants, money collectors, anniversary of the organization of traders, diviners, moxa nlarkers the first two churches of their num- (i.• e. cauterizing priests), and pray- ber, that of Kobe, organized April ing priests. 19, 1874, and that of Osaka, May 21 of the same year. The Kobe -Concurrent with the enforce- church has now a membership of ment of the new treaty rights of 522 and the Osaka church has 471. Japan over residents within her It is a significant fact that within borders, an injunction was issued twenty-five years since the first by the chief "icar or primate of the Kumi-ai church, consisting of 11 Buddhists of Japan, urging upon members, was formed, the number the lesser clergy and the laity strict of these churches has increast to obedience to the new spirit of 70 and the membership to 10,046. liberty of conscience within the empire and abstention from all -The Methodists have now in resistance to foreigners engaged in Japan 60 organized churches and trade or religious propaganda. A 3,023 members. The number bapsimilar injunction was issued by tized during the eight months from the chief prelate of the Shingon sect August, ]898, to March, 1899, was of the Buddhists. 428, the increase over last year being 25. -The real intent and full meaning of this "new departure" is AFRICA. not yet known, and developments will be watcht with no little in- Egypt.-At a conference of Christerest, for the Department of Home tian workers called by the Ameri- Affairs has notified all persons pro- can (United Presbyterian) Mission, posing to teach any religion to give and held in Cairo, July 31 to August to the chief official of their district 2, there were present about a dozen a full account of themselves, of members of the Church Missionary their religious belief and method of Society from Cairo. The North African Mission, which has work in Alexandria, contributed, per- school, are under the influence of haps, 10 more. The "Egyptian the Gospel. The native evangelical Mission Band," of 7 young men community numbers 22,500. Of who recently came to Alexandria, these 6,0'20 males, and 2,091 females were in regular attendance, with can read. Of the entire populatior; the exception of 2 who are in of Egypt, including foreigners, only Syria, and 1 in England. Besides 88 males and 6 females in 1,000 can these, were representatives of Bible read; while of the evangelical comsocieties, of soldiers' homes for munity, 521 males and 200 females work among the men in the British in 1,000 are able to read. army, the pastor of the Scotch chul'ch in Alexandria, the pastor of West.-BishopTugwell, of Westthe Armenian congregation in ern Equatorial Africa, has recently Cairo, and others. written a strong letter to the Lon- don Timcs concerning the alarming -These figures relating to this growth of the liquor traffic on the same American mission are signifi- western coast of Africa. He shows cant. There are 210 central and from the Lagos GovcTnment Gazelle out-stations"extending from Alex- that the amount of gin imported andria, Damietta, Port Said, and at Lagos in January, 1899, 52;753 Ismailia on the Mediterranean Sea gallons, was nearly twice as large and Suez Canal, throughout the as the amount imported in Janu- Delta and along the Nile to Assu{m, ary, 18!J8. In like manner the in Upper Egypt, and Kosseir on amount of brandy imported had the Red Sea. The majority of the been doubled. Drunkenness among large towns are occupied, and many all classes is rapidly increasing, of the smaller ones. From these even Mohammedans yielding to the eenters the work is carried into the new vice. villages by means of colporteurs. The Synod of the Nile consists of 4 – "Ve ought not to omit to call Presbyteries, with 31 native or- attention to the great change which dained ministers, 19 licenst preach- will be made in ,Vest Africa by the ers, 10 lay workers, and 8 theologi- legislation of the last session of cal students. In the churches and Parliament. The territories hitherpreaching places an average of to ruled ~by the Royal Niger Com- 11,155 people attend the serviees on pany will be taken over by the the morning of the Lord's Day. British government. The first There are 6,200 communicants in governor of the Upper Niger disthe native church. The educa- trict will be Col. Lugard, well tional work includes nearly 200 known as having administered s-2hools for both sexes, located in Uganda under the imperial British all parts of Upper and Lower East Africa Company, and as hav- Egypt, many of which are self-sup- ing done somewhat similar work in porting. In these schools last year Nyassaland. '1'he consequences of were nearly 12,900 pupils. The the change to our mission are not Theological School is located at easy to forecast. ,Ve can not, how- Cairo and ~he Training College at ever, omit to express our gratitude Assyut. There are about 500 pu- for the assistance frequently renpils in the college, 400 of whom are dered by Sir George Taubmann boarders. Over 3,000 women and Goldie, the governor under the girls attend the. Sabbath morning Company.-C. lI'I. S. Intelz.igenceT. services, and at least 10,000 women and girls ;n home, church, and South. – Two former Lovedale students have been very successful during the present year at the Uni- nually toward the lates1i misr;;ion of versity of Edinburgh. .Mr. James the Rhenish Society, that to the Gray has graduated .M.A., having Ovambo. -Bercichte del' Rhein<idistinguisht himself in political schen JJfciswiunsgesellschujt. economy; and .Mr. "Villiam Girdwood has past the third profession- -ThE: Universities' Mission to al examination for M.B., C.nI. Mr. Central Africa (Zanzibar, Lake James Dower, another former Nyassa, etc.) was founded in re- Lovedale pupil, has gained an en- sponse to an appeal of Dr. Livingtrance scholarship of £30, the larg- stone. The missionaries receive no est bursary open to competition in stipends, and bare maintenance the Congregational Theological allowances are paid only to those Hall, Edinburgh. Mr. Dower is who can not support themselves. preparing for the ministry. The At the consecration of Bishop civil service list of Cape Colony for McKenzie, Bishop Gray spoke of 1899 shows the names of 33 natives, the new bishop's field as the first educated at Lovedale, who are now link in a cht~in of missions which occupying various positions in the would one day stretch from Cap'l service. One has attained to a sal- Town to Cairo. The staff now ary of £200 a year; there are 18 numbers 200 persons, of whom 118 whose allowances range from £100 are natives. In the last year 830 to £155; and 14 from £50 to £]00. men and 478 women were confirmed. Peace has been establisht where -The Rhenish Missionary So- everybody wad at war before the ciety has in Cape Colony a number coming of the missionaries. of churches which are self-supporting. For years they have cost the -The last school session in Ngosociety nothing, either for the niland began with an attendance of salary of missionaries or teachers, 7,000 scholars, and for the office of or for the building and mainte- teacher in these there were 140 comnance of churches and schools. It petitors. is true that the English government pays it considerable annual Uganda.-During the year 1898 subsidy to the s~hools, and that there were sold 5,339 New Testarents paid for missicmary property ments and Bihles, 8,445 Gospels and also produce certain sums; but still, portions of Scripture, 5,247 prayerthe spirit of sacrifice in the congre- books and hymn-books, 225 copies gations deserves recognition, as of the" Pilgrinl's Progress," and a they yearly supply what is needful large number of tracts, etc. Nearly out of their own means by volun- all were paid for in shells, which tary contributions. The most form the currency of the country, striking proof of this willingness to the value of £1,433. The shells to contribute is the stately church numbered 6,800,000! at Worcester, the two missionaries' houses, and the schools, which have -This impressive illustration is all been built in this way. And, given of the value which the Bafurther, these churches have been ganda attach to the Scriptures: led to feel it to be their duty to help "One sees some interesting instanin the evangelization of other races ces of what the people will do to in Africa, and, altho they are any- obtain books, which are very exthing but rich people, the 15,000 pensive indeed, especially as com- Christians there contribute from pared with the rate of wages. Imfour to fivE;) thousand marks an- agine a man carrying a box weigh- ing 63 pounds on his head for 34 miles, under an African sun, then walking 12 miles to fetch another when askt how matters stood, he load of 3;"> pounds, which he then replied: "The prospect is now most carried the return journey of 35 encouraging: the Christians are miles. As soon as he received the beg'inn'ing to d'ig ~lP their Bibles cowrie shells as wages, he walkt and hymn-books again." These off to buy it New Testament." had been buried under the earthen Would that our people in this floors of the huts during the war Christian land appreciated God's and subsequent troubles. Word as much! -The changes wrought by the -The native Christians in Ugan- French administration in Antanada, are every month purchasing narivo is commented upon by the more than $500 worth of books and missionaries; many good roads stationery, a large part of the books haNe been made, and other markt being Christian. In the mission improvements effected. There is are 15 nati ve priests and deacons less of a nom inal profession of Chriswholly supported by the native tianity than in former days; the church. proclamations of perfect religious liberty are working out their -A recent number of the Baptist effects, and many have profest the Missionm'Y lIfagazine has the fol- Protestant faith in the face of lowing interesting note with refer- Jesuit and heathen opposition, and ence to Uganda as a meeting point riskt persecution and death for the of great importance in Central name of Christ. After all the trials Africa. In speaking of the C. M. of the past few years we may, in- S. missionaries of Uganda, it says: deed, thank God for grace and wis- "They are nearer to the English dom bestowed in time of need, and Baptist station at Stanley Falls, on take courage for the future.-Lonthe Kongo, than they are to their don ChTonicle. own central station at Mengo, on Lake VIctoria. One of the Uganda -Some of the damage done to missionaries recently rf'turned to Protestant missions in Madagascar England by way of the Kongo, will be repaired. The hospital bewhich will probably become the longing to the Friends was requishortest and cheapest way from sitioned in 1896. The French England to Uganda. The line of government now agree to make a railway from Cape Town to Cairo payment to the society of the sum will be met in Uganda by the line of 30,000 francs (£1,200) for the now building from 1Iombasa on drugs, furniture, etc., which were the east coast, and the route from in the hospital at the time of requithe west coast via the Kongo will sition, and also, in three instalalso effect a junction with the north ments, 150,000 francs (£6,000) for the and south line somewhere in this building, together with interest at same territory. Uganda will be at the rate of 3 per cent. for the past the meeting of the ways." three years. The first payment is to be made immediately, and the Madagascar.-At the London later instalments in 1900 and 1901. Missionary Society's anniversary on May 11th, the Rev. C. Jukes, of -In the long run good work tells. Madagascar, related how, just be- The French, who thought they fore leaving the island, he met a were going to overbear the entire native Christian teacher, whose English missionary work in .1fadadistrict had suffered from grievous gascaI', are finding that they can and prolonged disturbance. But not afford to. A special corre- spondent of the Paris Temp-<, writing recently from Madagascar, Obituary Notes. says: -One of the missionary veterans " Protestant missions are making bas past away in the person of now great progress by reason of the Rev. William Butler, founder of very evident superiority of their in- the Methodist Episcopal Mission in struction. Their schools, under the India and Mexico, wbo died at Old charge of Malagasy teachers, who Orcbard, Me., on Aug. 18,1899. Dr. are more intelligent and better edu- Butler was born in Dublin, Ireland, cated than their Catholic col- Jan. 30, 1818. In 1837 be was conleagues, also furnish instruction in verted, and in 1839 began to preach. household arts, as sewing, etc. It He came to the United States in is even noticeable that a number of 1850, and for several years preacbt nat.ives, who at the close of the war at Williamsburg, Shelburne Falls, embraced Roman Catholicism, are Yestfield, and Lynn. From 1856 now again in the Protestant to 1866 be was in India. Returnchurches." ing, he was stationed at the Dor- chester street church, Boston, also ISLANDS OF 'l'HE SEA. at the Walnut street churcb, Chel- sea. From 1873 to 1879 he was in Fiji.-Rev. F. Langham has re- Mexico. He subsequently wrote cently returned to England from books on missions in India and Fiji, commissioned to carry the re- Mexico, which are still standard vised edition of the Bible through works. President Diaz, of Mexico, the press, under the direction of- the was one of the first to send a letter British and Foreign Bible Society. of sympathy to Dr. J. W. Butler, Mr. L. has been spared to serve the who is now.ably carrying on the Fijian Mission for forty years, work started by his father. thirty-seven of which have been spent in Fiji. Ninety-five per cent. -A missionary heroine died in of the Fijians attend public wor- California on June 27th. .lIrs. ship in ,Yesleyan churches, and Mary Peabody, the daughter of H,.OOO are fully accredited church Geo. Herbert, Esq., was born in members. The education of the Elseworth, Me., on Feb. 11, 1817. Fijians is almost entirely in the She early showed missionary zeal, hands of the 'Yesleyan Mission, and after marriage to Rev. J. Peaand there are over 1,200 schools. body, sailed for Turkey under the Mr. Langbam's life in Fiji bas been A. B. C. F. M. They were stationed tbrougb tbe great cbanges and first in Erzerum and later in Contriumpbs of Cbristianity, and stantinople. At one time her quick surely no apostle ever witnest thougbt and prompt action was greater marvels. the means of protecting the mis- sion from an attack by hostile -Money orders may now be Basbi Bazouks. Mrs. Peabody, drawn upon the Fiji Islands at the hearing that they were coming, same rates and under the same quickly made a United States flag conditions as those applicable to out of red, wbite, and blue clotb. money orders for payment. This was hoisted over the house, and the plundering mob did not Ponape.-Now that Germany molest tbem. After her busband's owns the Caroline Islands, there death Mrs. Peabody returned to seems no reason wby a mission California, where for some years sbould not be reopened on Ponape, she had spiritual charge of an from whence the missionaries were Armenian colony. driven by the Spanish. Tbere are still 350 Christians there who call for help. It is an important field, and one which promises rich harvests to a faitbfullaborer,

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1898

SAVONAROLA

F rom a painting by FI a Bartolemmeo in Savonaro}a'8 cell ill San lIarco. M,SS,ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No. 4.-Old Series. – MAY – VOL. XI. No. 4.-New Sm·ies.

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE.-I.

BY RE'. GEORGE H. GIDDIKS, Author of "Paxton Hooo. : Preacher and Poet," "The Christ in the Canvas of Gustave Dore,"

etc. Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Society.

'1'he " City of Flowers" and. "Flower of Cities," filled., as it is, to repletion with fascinating memories, has none more fragrant, more picturesque, amI pathetic than that of Girolamo Savonarola, tlte fuu?' lWlld7'edth ullnil'ersury of wlioso martyrdom Florence oLsenes this month. The story of his stormfnl life has Leen told so often and so eloquently that to speak here and now at any length, or in any very detailed way, concel'lling his life and time is quite unnecessary; bnt on so auspicious an occasion as this, it may not Le inappropriate to sketch as briefly as possible the wond.erfnl career of this" reformer before the Heformation," this marvelous, mally-sided man, who so strangely Llended the mystical monk and the practical patriot; whose name is yet a talisman, whose influence yet lives.

A strange fascination fastens around the personalities of the great 'churchmen of the medieval age-Francis, of Assisi; Bernard, of Cl,tirvaux; ALelard in Paris, Savonarola ill Florence. As we tread the tortuous streets beneath the quaint gables of timber-fronted houses of old world cities like Houen and Antwerp, I3rugeH and Nuremberg, Bologna and Verolla, what kaleidoscopic pictures shape thell1sel yes of the dim days when freedom was first breaking from the somber shadows in which it had been envelopt so closely and so long.

In Italy. in the beginning of the fifteenth century, the awakening of the slumlJering giant was attended with more striking phenomena and significant tokens than in any other land. If for long ages doomed to it denser darkness than elsewhere, the twilight was to be of shorter duration when ollce the dawn had corne. On all hands there were mallifestations of an unwonted energy; angnries of still more stupendous change.

Two great events had conspired mainly to bring all this about.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joiut action of the American Philological A~sociation and the Philological Socidy of England :-Change d or ed Jinal to t when so prononnced, except when the e a1l'ects u preceding souud.-PuBLlsHERs.

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE

tn the North, the invention of printing had been the signal for ,the great crusade against tyranny and darkness, under which men for long ages had been groaning; while in the East, the capture of Con- stantinople by the Turks had contributed in no small degree to that revival of letters of which Italy was destined to be the theater. This conquest, while driving learned Greeks from the old Byzantine capital, had filled the Italian cities with the glories of the ancient Attic literature, and everywhere from these two causes a thirst for light and liberty had been created, that was only to be assuaged by the most copious draughts. The inertia of the dark ages was stirred, the gross ignorance, like a sable cloud, was drifting before the freshen- ing breeze, and the dawn-glory of the Renaissance had come.

Everywhere there were glimpses of a gladder life; the air seemed palpitating with new ideas and radiant with new enthusiasms.

Learning had revived; the old, disused, and half-forgotten classics were dragged from the dust of their long oblivion. Art, with palette and pencil, chisel and mallet, lute and song, was softening asperities into new forms of beanty. The draught was a Circean one, and men seemed ill danger of being more fatally blinded by an excess of light.

Minds that had found their only pabulum in monkish legends, the grotesque presentments of the lives of saints, or the crude effigies of credulous and ecstatic artists on canvas or in stone, now found them- selves in reach of the more virile aliment of classic literature.

Things grew with startling rapidity in those early days of the great revival. Beneath its Ithuriel touch new arts sprang into lovely life, and, better still, new thinkers rose who, looking closer into things, with clearer scrutiny and no longer through smokt lenses of the priests, saw in many of them their worthlessness and hollow pretense.

The principalities and powers that the Prospero wand of designing ecclesiastics had sufficed ,to summon into existence and terrify with their portents, melted into thin air, like mists at morn. The people were awakening, and even already anticipating the famous formula of Heine: "The human spirit has its rights, which are eternal, and will not be hemmed in by dogmas or rockt to sleep by the lullaby of church bells. Men can not now be put off with promissory notes upon heaven."

Dante was the first to herald the now evangel, as he had been to ntter the anathemas which had shaken to its foundations the meretri- cious structure of the Church.

Florenoe, in spito of all its treasurea memories of painters.

sculptors, statesmen, and orators, boasts no greater names than those of its poet and prophet;-Dante, greatest of poets in all those years that witnest the auroral brightness of the Renaissance, and Savona- rola, greatest of prophets in that corrupt and skeptical age.

Florence and Savonarola are forever inseparable. The Tuscan capital and the brave Dominican friar, around whose pet'sonality is circled so strong and strange a charm, are linkt in closest of all possi- ble bands.

The old world city that throws its shadow into the ArlIO made Savonarola the interesting figure that he was, even as he, in no mean measure, left his impress on its history and molded the moods of tho men of his time. And very stirring times, ind eed, were t hose into which his troubled life was cast. When Savonarola en terod Florence, Lorenzo il Magnifico was the all-powerful rul er of Tuscany. Per- petuating the splendid traditions of his ancestor, Cosmo de Medici, the founder of the Platonic Academy and the Laurentian Library, he was the Mrecenas of men of letters, a liberal patron of art, and adding to the other qnalities of his great family, the graces of a frank and dignified add ress, a resistless eloquence, poetic ability -altho degraded to the compo- sition of the corrupt Oanti Om'- nascialeschi-and lavish expendi- ture in the embellishment of the capital, he won the warm affec- tion s of the major pOI"tion of his people, and succeeded in investing his singularly striking personality with an interest almost unique.

But the Florentines, enamored of their prince, fell beneath the spell of his enchantments, and, be- LORENZO IL MAGNIFICO. cause the links were golden, failed, From a painting In the Utllzl Galler y.

t ill the chafin g became too acn te, to recognize the fetters with which they were bonnd. Altho magnifi- cent, cou r teons, generous, and accomplisht, his rule was none the less a disastrous one. Luxury enervated the moral tone of the people, and year by year Florentine f reedom was abridged, until at length it li ved only as a tradIti on and a name.

Upon the papal throne sat Alexander VI., the infamous Roderigo Borgia, of all bad popes the worst. Bom in 143l at Valenzia, in Spain, by the purchase of votes of some of the more venal members of the Oollege of Oardinals, h e was elected pope in 1492. By an adulterous connection with a married woman, Van ezza, a noble lady of Rome, he had a daughter, the no torio ns Lucrezia Borgia-married by her father's connivance fonr times-and four sons.. one of which, the infamous Oresar Borgia, who, in spite of haTing murdered hi s sis- ter's third husband, and thrown his own brother Louis into the Tiber, became a cardinal and Duke of Valentinia. To this pope is due the establishment of the Index Expurgatori1ts, that mighty engine for the enthrallment of the Catholic world. Almost every vice with which the annals of history have been stained may be fairly attributed to this successor of St. Peter. His extravagance was only met by utmost unscrupulousness in regard to all laws, human and divine, by the sale of indulgences, and even by the stiletto or the phial and potion of the poisoner, to which the Borgias had so frequent a recourse. Profligate plays, by the most shameless prostitutes of the city, were enacted before him in his palace, and he is credited with having committed adultery with his own daughter. After a life of matchless debauchery he died August 18, 1503, having partaken in error of a poisoned dish prepared by himself and son for an obnoxious cardinal, of whom he desired to be rid.

Ulric yon Rutten said later of Rome what was preeminently true of it at the period of our sketch: " Everything there is for sale-God, the sacraments, the kingdom of heaven, and everything is there allowed, except poverty and truth, which are regarded ::;s the only two mortal sins. There are three things which Rome does not belieye in: the immortality of the soul, the resurrection of the dead, and hell. There are three things which Rome trades ill: the grace of Christ, the dignities of the Church, and women." And Machiayelli said at Florence: "The greatest symptom of the approaching ruin o~ Christianity is that the nearer we approach the capital of Christendom, the less do we find of Christian spirit in the people. '1'he scandalous example and the crimes of the court of Rome haye caused Italy to lose every principle of piety and every religious sentiment. We are principally indebted to the Church and to the priest for having become impious anu profligate."

Girolamo Savonarola was born at Ferrara, September 21,1452. The ancient city is rich in memories of the illustriolls author of the "Orlando Fnrioso," Ariosto, and the still more famous Torquato Tasso, who, while winning for it imperishable renown by the printing of the "Aminta" alld the" Gerusalemme Liberata," has left in the memory of his imprisonment, in the stone cell of the hospital of Santa Anna, an eternal disgrace upon the city which was honored by giving him birth.

As we walk along the gloomy grass-grown ways of this husht old city, it is with difficulty we can conceive of it as ever having been the scene and canter of exuberant life. A hundred thousand citizens lived then within its walls. A noble university drew to it students from every town of Italy. The luxury of the reigning family of the Este knew no bounus. The court was the constant scene of riot and revel. When the Emperor Frederic III. arrived within the city walls, it was to be received upon a veritable field of cloth of gold, and when, later stilI, Silvio Piccolomini (Pius II.) came hither, the popular fetes excelled in splendor all that had ever gone before. The successor of St. Peter and follower of the lowly Nazarene entered beneath a canopy of gold; along the flower-strewn streets, rich silks and tapestries depended from every balcony, and when he stept from his gilded barge the place of landing was enricht with statues of the pagan gods.

All this was noted by the studious lad deep in the study of the Bible and Aquinas. He knew, too, that within the palace, bright with a thousand lamps, festooned with flowers, and eloquent with song, fair forms, in soft diaphanous drapery, moved in the mazes of delicious and delirious dance, and that beneath, in dungeons deep and dark, the sobs of breaking hearts and clang of iron fetters were the only sounds that broke the awful stillness of the scene. Such contrasts as these awoke within his young heart the first strains of those protests for civil and religious freedom which were to echo in the years to come in trumpet tones.

While still in Ferrara, and in his twentieth year, there shone out upon him the bright eyes of a fair Florentine girl, the daughter of the exile Strozzi. Their glance enkindled the first fires of passion in his heart. But his suit was unsuccessful. He was too poor, too studious, and too sad, and when his proferred love was spurned with something like disdain, his fate was most significantly sealed. A few years later, on a visit to Faenza, he heard a stirring sermon from an Augustinian eremite, and some strong and forceful word strnck home. By violent contrasts between the professions and practises of religion; by the harsh dissonances of gilded salon and gloomy dungeon in the fortress palace, and by the smart and disappointment of unrequited love, th~ soil had been made ready, and when the good seed fell into its furrows, it immediately took root. He returned home with new thoughts and aspirations, now vague, but daily growing into distincter light, and on the 23d of April following, while all Ferrara was busy with the festa of St. George, he left his home, journeyed to Bologna, and there sought and found admission to the Dominican convent in that city. The young enthusiast and scholar who had learned Hebrew in the Ferrara University, and was already all courant with the writings of Aquinas, was received with every manifestation of respect and cordiality by the prior and his monks, and three days after IllS admission he had assumed the monastic garb under his new name of Friar Jerome.

As a boy he appears to have eschewed the ordinary pastimes and occupations of youth, and "melancholy markt him for her own." He inherited a fine, chivalrous nature, with the added quality of a peculiarly keen sensitiveness that was to develop later into that strong sense of right and justice which urged him forward in his bold and brave career. Of studious rather than athletic tastes, he delighted to listen to the stories of ancient chivalry, or, better still, of medieval martyrs, with a strDng and strange proclivity for mystical visions and asceticisms. Nursing such fancies and indulging the vague hopes that are born of such, with a far tenderer interest in the aureole of the saint than in the lance and scarf of the knight; with an education little fitting him for the robust life of the soldier or the gay career of the courtier, small wonder is it that we find him early entering the convent, and, in its shades, endeavoring to find that rest and realization of childhood's dreams which he might not hope to attain elsewhere. He had studied the subtle dialectics of Aristotle, but had early renounced the errors of the Stagyrite for the more satisfying philosophy of Plato. Bnt Thomas Aquinas was thc favorite in these early days. From his" Commentaries on Aristotle" his own early repugnance was deepened, and his" Sum of Theology·" weaned him from philosophy to divinity in his earliest and most impressionable days.

Thus he resolves to enter a religious order, and, as he has determined to be a preacher, he chooses the order of Dominicans, the order of preaching friars par excellence. At the age of twenty-three then, on the 23d of April, 1475, he becomes a novice in the White Friars' Monastery, at Bologna, the grand and gloomy old city, with its twelve great gates, its grass-grown moat, and lichened walls, birthplace of Guido and Guercino, Francia and Domenichino. He is drawn, as we have seen, to the Dominicans, but as we read his character as the strangely-colored life unfolded it, or look into that cowl-encircled face as Fra Bartolommeo painted it, there seems to have been more of St. Francis than of St. Dominic about him. The seer's instinct allied him closely to the" seraphic saint" of Assisi. What a study is that face! A marvelous commingling of tenderness and strength, full of bravery and endurance, of heroisms and spiritualities, a far-off look that tells of pathetic yearnings; a lip that quivers with snpprest feeling and speaks of the quench t fires of passion; eyes that betoken inextinguishable ardors and unrelaxing faiths; the whole face, even in the repose of the picture and unlighted by the quick alternations of opposing passions, such as charmed the husht m llItitudes in the Duomo, evidencing a lire that had its beginnings and its ultimate developments in generous and full-souled self-surrender.

The apparition of the young neophyte in the Bologna cloister was an unwonted experience for the monks installed therein. Never was abnegation of self more complete, never were aims higher and purer, never had braver heart sought refuge here. Like Bernard of Clairvaux, he is willing, nay desirous, to become a servant; to stoop to lowliest offices while aspiring to ansterities more rigid than them all. He soon finds fame, compelling it by the winsomeness of his char- &cter &nd the palpable reality of his vocation. Within the cloister his austerities are very pronounced, his clothing of the· coarsest, his food of the plainest, and so protracted are his vigils that he sleeps but four hours in the twenty-four. When not employed in his menial ta.sks, he divides his time between prayer and fast and vigil, and the reading of St. Augustine and the Bible. He becomes lecturer to his own and neighboring convents on classical literature, and for seven long years performs his monotonous duty bravely, tho with an ever-deepening sense of sorrow in his soul. The Bible and the religious life of the monastery seem strangely at variance, and the apathy of his brother recluses is a constant cause of trouble. Before quitting his convent he abandons all other study for that of the Bible, and to the mastering of this applies his whole energy. Fired with the martial stories of the Old Testament, and inspired by the passionate poems and mystical visions of the prophet bards, he deter- mines to follow his un- doubted vocation of a preacher, and the better to aid him in this pur- pose, becomes a priest.

Quitting the monas- tery, he is sent as a preach- ing friar to Ferrara. With all the enthusiasm that is born of sincere convic- tion and consecration, and trained by his apprentice- ship oE obedience and THE CHURCH OF SAN MARCO, FLORENCE.

penance, he proclaims his message with fiery fervency and zeal; but soon the heart grew faint and the spirit sore as he found, to his intense disappointment, that his words fell upon deaf ears, and rang with no responsive echoes in hearts all filled with the business and pleasure of a purely mun- dane life. Not here, then, is his place, and so, with characteristic celerity, he turns his steps toward Florence, bright, beautiful, dis- solute, skeptical Florence, and euters the convent of San Marco. But what hope of success was there here for the dreamy anchorite, in a city where Marsilio Ficino is attracting all that is highest in mental attainment and culture to his lectures on Greek philosophy; where Agnolo Poliziano is unfolding the ancient literature of Rome, and Pico della Mirandola, the Mezzofanti of his age, is teaching an almost encyclopedic knowledge in two and twenty languages; where all who are not immersed in commerce are steept in classic lore, or all aglow with newly awakened enthusiasm for art? Not here yet is the field for his labors, and so 110 journeys away into distant villages of Lombanly, and attempts again his task of extempore exposition. The ill success that would effectually have dampt the spirit and daunted the courage of lesser men only gave fresh impetus to his enthusiasm. He quitted Florence then, bearing his" burden" to others of the Italian cities, proceeding from one to another with the same message, in many minor keys, but ever with the same refrain. The tOile of th8 mall, so strange and yet so real, his hardy persistency, his unflinchillg boldness, told in time. '['he six years of wandering brought fame, the echoes of which reacht fair and fitful Florence at length, and he was recalled thither.

It is in Brescia, the fine old city filled with glorious torsos of antiquity, that he speaks for the first time wi·th comparative freedom, and there, in apocalyptic speech, there escape from his lips words that are full and significant, that heave and pierce and burn.

In 1487 he attended a provincial chapter of Lombardian Dominicans at Reggio, in Modena, and there he gained the notice of Pico della Mirandola, who urged Lorenzo to invite him to Florence and to Cosmo di Medici's splendid convent of San Marco. Here in the cloister garden, amid the laurels and the climbing roses, he attracted immense crowds of listeners, as also in the cathedral church of Santa Maria del Fiore.

His sermons seem rugged at times, as we read them through the harsh medium of translation, or even in the mellifluous lingua 1'uscana in which they were delivered; but they are faithful words, words that glint and glow, that rush out like sparks from the anvil, that scorch .and sear. His action, too, was fervid; every gesture was THE CLOISTER GARDEN OF SAN MARCO. indicative of the fire that burned within him as he is borne along on the quick tides of his emotion. Guicciardini and Vasari, the Italian historians, dwell upon the voice of the great predicat01·e. In later days, whcm for a month he preacht evening after evening at San Marco upon the building of Noah's Ark, and prophesied the after calm when the purified Church should become an ark for faithful Florentines, the immense multitudes who thronged to hear him were spellbound by his passionate appeals, swayed by his eloquence, in turn were toucht to tears or roused to frenzy. Pico della Mirandola says of the sermon from the text, " Behold, I will bring a flood of waters npon the earth," that he shuddered as he listened. He had not long been engaged in this serious business of preaching before the thought that was uppermost in his heart found full expression from his lips, and he pronounced boldly against the tyranny of the Medici, and declaimed against the excesses and shameless vices of nobles in the state and of dignitaries in the Church.

Very soon he is chosen prior of his convent. Instinctively, " il j1fagnifico" discerns in the eloquent Dominican a possible, nay certain foe, and so is desirol1s of a"erting the threatened danger by some show of patronage. Savonarola accepts the appointment, but with characteristic independence. III accordance with the custom of the time he should have presented himself before his patron and, swearing fealty, sought with all humility the grace and protection which he knew wOl1ld not have been refused. Btl t not of such material is this man made. He has lIot learned the rl5lf. of the sycophant, and he will not go. The frati implore him, and Lorenzo, incenst at his refusal, commands his SI1bmission; but the sturdy preacher ends the matter by declaring, " God, not Lorenzo, has elected me prior."

His contemporaries have left us a very detailed portraiture of the man: Of middle stature, with ruddy face and fair hair, and with a bold, broad forehead, deeply plowed with furrows. His eyes, deep blue, were filled at times with fire. A large, aquiline nose, denoting strength, and quiverillg under lip, betokelling nervous force aud passion, held with difficulty in check. Of upright IIlien, grave, gentle, and yet with featqres sufficiently mobile as to display an endless variety of aspect and play of all the passions. A man of inflexible will, a staunch republican in politics, with an enthusiasm that readily glowed to a white heat, and which easily overleapt the barriers dividing it from sheer fanaticism. He seems to have been possest of just that ensemble of physic~l, mental, moral, and spiritual qualities that endow a man with the power of fascinating ar~d compellillg men. Whatever else he may have been, there was an ever-predominating air about him that made men instinctively to know that a real man was before them, one who believed all he said, one who saw deeper ill to the hearts of things than others, and one who was ready not only to

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

do battle for his convictions, but to die, if need be, in defense of them. Notwithstanding his popularity, but scant success of any abiding kind in those early days followed the predication Gf the prior; but knowing the tone and temper of the man as time has revealed him, it is not astonishing to hear him say, "Elegance of language must give way before simplicity in preaching sound doctrine." He possest the one essential to all success-belief in the truth and ultimate triumph of his convictions; and so, in spite of disappointment, chagrin, weariness of body, and sorrow of soul, with magnificent persistency he quails not nor looks back from the plow to which he has put his hand.

(To be concluded.) SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When Spirit-moved men and women undertake mlSSlOn work among lepers, they reach and touch the lowest depths of human degradation, wretchedness, and hopeless misery.

Of all human maladies, leprosy is the one, unique, solitary disease, that has borne, throughout all time, the brand of peculiar curse, as "the scourge of God." Technically" it is a chronic skin disease, whose main characteristics are two: ulcerous eruptions, and succcssive desquamations of dead skin. The name is now usually restricted to elephantiasis. It is clearly hereditary, and overwhelming facts seem to show that under some circumstances it is contagious; that, at least, where there is habitual contact and association, as between parents and children, it is communicated, whereas separation prevents its development even where there is a leprous parentage.* A leper is a walking parable of guilt and death. To the Jew especially, leprosy was the sign and seal of sin, already bearing its visible judgment. A leper was unclean, and he was obliged to proclaim his own uncleanness. His touch was defilement, his garments were spotted by the flesh, and he lived apart from others, and could not even come near to the altar where sin was expiated by blood. Miriam, tho the sister of Moses and Aaron, was shut out of the camp when the leprous brand appeared on her brow, and King U zziah was shu tout * There are believed to be 500,000 lepers in India, 100,000 in China, as many more in Japan, 1,200 in the Hawaiian Isles, 27,000 in Colombia, South America, 500 in the United States, as many more in Cuba, 2,000 in Norway, etc. Isolation is the only known means of eradication. There is a growing sentiment in favor also of the separation of the sexes, that there may be no propagation of offspring that have predisposition to the taint of this horrible disease. It seems as tho no measureS were too drastic to stamp out this malady.

1898.J MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

from his palace, and "lived in a separate house until the day of his death." Trellch, in one awful sentence, sum s up the matter: " Leprosy is nothing short of a living death, a poisoning of the springs, a corrupting of all th e humors of life ; a dissolution li ttle by little of the whole body." No lang uage can describe the horror and terror inspired by the sight of a cro wd of abject leprous beggars, as they are seen throngin g the Jaffa gate of the sac red city, and reaching out the stumps of handless arms, their faces ghastly, with sockets from which the eyes have dropt ou t, perhaps wi thout ears, and their bodies in every state and stage of actu al physical defect. The leper is the slow, sure victim of a death th at kills one member at a t im e, and severs it from the body like a dead limb, that drops off from a tree by its own rottenness. Dante, in his visits to the Inferno, never beheld any sight that so su gges ts the awful curse that follows sin to the third and fourth generation, if not the fortieth, or compares with this in indescribable repulsive- ness. Surely it is no accident that, in that eighth chapter of Matthew-Sc1'!jJtuJ'a jlfiraculosa, as Ambrose called it – the first recorded miracle is one ill which the great H ealer not only made the leper clean, but by tou ching him, thus identifying himself with his uncl eann ess and becoming A LEPER.• ceremonially himself a leper ! No wonder I sailth, foreseeing H is glory and speaking of Hiin declares, "Himself t ook our infirmities and bare our sicknesses."

We can not appreciate the Christlike self-sacrifice and passion for souls that must have moved holy men and women to approaeh a leprous community, ami even become permanen tly iuentified with their relief and salvation, unl ess we fi rst get a tru e glimpse of the actual condition in which lepers were fo und . And here again words fail. There are no terms quite equal to th e description. F or example, when Miss Ka te Marsden went on her mission of charity t o Vilil1sk, in Siberia, th e frightful state of the lepers in t he pro vince was found t o be worse cven than as set fOl' th in the report of th e medical inspectol'.

They were found dri ven in to exile in vast forests, almost nude, and closely packt in dirty YO lll'tas. So great is the dl'ead of this dis- ease that people sufferin g from other ail ments are often exiled with • From" lIawaii, Our New PossessioDs. " FUDk & WagnaJls Co.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

the lepers and forced to abide with them, through mistakes of the natives when defining leprosy; aud awful brutality is practist, under plea of banishing a leper from society, where greed is the motivesome small fortune left by a relative being thus seized by the persecutors, a leper being treated as one civilly dead, and having no right to property. A supposed child-leper was starved to death, for the sake of a few cows left him by his parents. An uncle, whose ward he was, first murdered his sister, and then persuading his neighbors that the boy was a leper, drove him into a forest in the depths of a Siberian winter, and there, with no shelter but a sort of kennel, a few sticks lightly covered with cow dung and snow, starved, half-frozen, and on the verge of madness, the boy was left to die. When found the body was but skin and .bones, with a little clay in the stomach which had been devoured in the pangs of hunger, and there was not a sign of leprosy or any other disease!

The crowding together of these outcasts in the same filthy yourta, makes physical cleanliness and moral purity alike impossible. The yourta or yurt, is often only a pen in which human beings and cattle herd together, men, women, and children, all alike. It is made of logs, covered with earth and moss, and partly sunk in the ground, one of the most primitive human habitations, and having nOlle of the qualities of a comfortable or decent dwelling. Miss Marsden fOllnd the Siberian lepers clad in cast-off garments of the Yakuts (members of the Turkish race, of the basin of the Lena, E. Siberia), these garments being generally fur-skins filled with vermin, filthy beyond words, and at best a mass of tatters.

The leper is so accustomed to being avoided and shunned that, even when approacht by the mes~engers of love and pity, he shrinks as in terror, or as tho some violence or insult was intended. He feels himself an outcast, doomed to be an exile from all clean society. One visit to the ,-ile and small huts where lepers dwell is enough to fix itself forever 011 the mind of the visitor. There is almost no light, a door so low that one can not enter without bowing, and the air is foul to suffocation with the leprous exhalati.ons, and the odors of rotten fish that are their chief diet, and which even the fire can not purify. No beds or linen, but benches, no robes but rags, and all this for years at a time. In a small horel, six men and three women were often found hllddled together. Of course, such abodes are absolutely without sanitary pro¥isions and swarm with vermin, and often the only places to sleep are rude trunks of trees covered with planks, on which these outcasts lie, packt together, the head of one opposite the feet of the next. And here they eat, cook, sleep, live, and die. It is customary for a dead body to be kept in the hovel for three days, and in a visitation of smallpox, four dead bodies were thus kept during such time in the same room with the living!

MISSION WORK .AMONG LEPERS

Mr. Guilford gives a similar account* of his own visit to the leper asylum at Tarn '1'aran (India) with its 234 wretched inmates. There he met a surging crowd of deformed, mutilated human beings, in whom all the dire effects of sin ever wrought on the human frame seemed presented in one mass before his eyes. '1'0 stay long in such a scene was impossible, but he said that until death the sight would haunt him. It was a living charnel house.

Various efforts have been made in behalf of the lepers, in which we are not surprised to find the Moravians leading us all. Always ready to dare the worst climates, and the most hopeless conditions, before the first quarter of the century had past, in 1822, they began work at Himel en Aarde (Heaven and Earth), in South Africa. Four years before, the colonial government, fearing the spread of leprosy, had built a temporary asylUlll in this valley, whose weird name suggests its isolation, far from human abodes, and so hemmed in by rocks as to be opened only to the sky. '['he hospital having been enlarged, Governor Somerset sought for a Moravian to manage the institution and to teach the inmates Christian truth. Rev. Mr. Leitner and wife took up this work, and supposing it to involve risk of contagion, they virtually entered this asylum, thenceforth to be themselves rankt as lepers.

The transformations were marvelous. Industry and intelligence and cleanliness provcd to be the handmaids of piety, and neat gardens surrounded the hospital, and an aqueduct was built to supply water. During six years Mr. Leitner baptized 95 adults, and on Easter-day, 1829, while baptizing a convert, he suddenly past to his reward. For ten years more the Moravians were in charge; and in 1846 the hospital was enlarged, improved, and removed to Robben Island, near Cape Town. '1'he duties of the missionaries were henceforth restricted to the educational and spiritual government, officials being in general charge. A school was begun, whose first teacher was a leprous young Englishman, John Taylor, who after five years of earnest work died in 1866. The Moravians continued identified with this hospital at Robben Island until 1867, when a chaplain of the Church of England was appointed to the religious oversight of the imtitution.

The Moravians have been similarly connected with the leper Home at Jerusalem, erected outside the Jaffa gate, and which owed its suggestion to Baron Von Keffenbrinck-Ascheraden's visit to the Holy Land. He and his wife saw these wretched outcasts, dependent on the alms of passers-by, lodging amid abject poverty, and dying in unsoothed agony. And again, when a small home was provided, the United Brethren gave Mr. and Mrs. F. Tappe to become father and mother to the loathsome and incurable lepers. This asylum, opened in 1867, was enlarged in 1875 and 1877, and a new and larger build- * "The Lepers in Our Indian Empire." W. C. Bailey.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THI;; HALF CENTURY

ing erected on a new site in 1887, at cost of $20,000. In 1884 Mr. Tappe's health having compelled his retirement, Fritz Muller and wife took charge. Out of about twenty MOl'avians who gave themselves to this sacrcd ministry not one has taken the disease. 1'he leper-home at Jerusalem has issued its twenty-sixth report. Since 1891 Mr. and Mrs. Schubert have been in charge. The year 1896 began with 19 patients, ten of them being men and nine women; and during the year, fifteen more were admitted, and one died. Diligent study and effort are now directed to the medical treatment of leprosy.

We can not within such limited space give the complete history of missions to lepers; but, in this great work, Wellesley O. Bailey, of Edinburgh, the well-known secretary of the Mission to Lepers in India, must have a conspicuous mention. It is now twenty-four years since, returning from mission work in India, he told Dublin friends of his efforts to help and save lepers. His tracts on the subject, half a milli on of which were circulated, united with his personal appeals, kindled such interest, that in 1878 a committee was formed in Dublin, and the work reorganized and enlarged, nine years later. No one who has been at all familiar with this grand work needs to be told that from 1875 onward, ill Ohamba, in the Sabathu asylum at Ambala, in the Punjab, in Almora., at Dehra, at Oalcutta, at Lohardngga, and Purulia, Ohota Nagpore, at Travancore, at Rurki, at Pithora, at Allahabad, at Rawal Pindi, at Madras, in Neyoor, etc., etc., this society has either built or aided asylums. A little over ten years ago the work of separating untainted children from their parents was begull, SABATHU LEPER ASYLUM, INDIA.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

and retreats were providea for such children at AJmora) Pithora; Lohardugga, Purulia, etc. 'rhe aim of this organization is twofold, philanthropic and evangelistic, its supreme aim being not only to better the temporal condition of the lepers but to save their souls.

One of the most humane results of the mission to the lepers, has been the separation of children, born of leper parents, from their original surroundings. Most medical men are now agreed that the disease i.~ undoubtedly contagious,* and that the worst condition of such contagion is where children continue to live in the leprous homes where they were born. Before reaching majority it has been found that the great bulk of such offspring develop the loathsome disease, so that of all who were born in the asylum at Tarn Tiran, during thirty years, and who were left there, only two did not become confirmed lepers. At Almora, however, for years past children have been separated from their parents, and only one child has shown signs of leprosy,t proving how much can be done to stop the spread of this scourge. No wonder Mr. Guilford pronounced it the saddest of sights to see a bright, innocent, untainted child fondled by a leper mother, and fed from hands that are a mass of corruption; and yet in India thousands of sights like this may be seen daily.

Can the souls of such wretched outcasts be reacht? Let Mr. Guilford again testify.! At one time the asylum at 'l'arn Tiran was in charge of a native doctor, whose hatred of Christianity was proverbial, and when some converted lepers sought a home in the asylum, in a rage he drove them away until they should renounce their faith. Hear their answer: "If you refuse us admission unless we deny our Lord and Master, we are content to go and sit on the highway and die." And there they sat for eight long days, with no shield from the intense sun save the trees, and with scarce a morsel of food, and this inhuman native doctor would not even allow the asylum shop to sell them food! In the asylum at Purnlia, Mr. Bailey met a bright, happy audience of Jepers, where only five out of 116 were even nominally heathen, and • This seems to be a good point at which to refer to the recent Leprosy Conference at Berlin. It was called by the first Leprologists in the world, and the following conclusions were reacht : 1. The disease is communicated by the bacillus, but its condition of life and methods of penetrating the human organism are unknown. Probably it gains entrance through the mouth or mucous membranes.

2. It is certain that mankind alone is liable to the bacillus. 8. Leprosy is contagious but not hereditary. 4. The disease has hitherto resisted all efforts to cure it. Observe, that in affirming the contagiousness of the disease, it is probably meant that it is contagious by some form of inoculation only, such as receiving into a cut or abraded surface some particle from a sore or ulcer of a leper. We must not confuse contagion and injection. Medical missionaries and others freely handle lepers and dress their wounds, yet no one has ever been known to contract the disease. Children of lepers probably have a hereditary predisposition to the disease, and if left to live in the same huts, sleep in the same beds, and eat out of the same vessels, run great risk.

t "The Lepers in Our Indian Empire." Bailey, p. 107. :I: Ibid. ~ailey, p. 10&

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

nineteen came forward for baptism in one service. What a sight to see these lepers Lowing at the communion of the Lord's supper, where the bread had to be dropt into their hands or put into their mouths, because they had no hands, and the 'cup' served to them by a spoon! "

Without the Camp states that the Mission to Lepers in India and the East works in connection with 18 societies or denominations and 40 stations in India, Burma and Ceylon, and 7 in China and Japan. Of asylums and hospitals of their own they have: 14 in India and Burma; 5 in China and Japan; with 14 homes for untainted chil- ( d1'en ; they aid 11 other insti tu tions and have 15 places open to them for Christian instruction. In all, 2,700 persons l'ecei 'e help.

Were the history of missions to the lepers fully written, it would THE LEPER S ETTLEM ENT AT MOLOKAI, HAWAII.* supply some of the most pathetic tales of heroism ever record ed even in missionary history. We all remember the interest which centered abou t "Father Damien's" work among the lepers on the island of Molokai. Tho there was thought to be some fal se glamor or halo about this man, especially after hi s death, the Prince of Wales presided over the committee formed to raise a monument to this deparLed worker, to establish leper wards in hospitals, and to send out physicians to cope with the terrible (wil and study its cure or relief.

Leprosy was brought to the Sandwich Islands by a traveler from Asia early in this century, and spread so fast that the governm ent, in 1865, decreed the banishment of every tainted man, woman, and child to the island of Molokai, alld in thirty years more than 3,000 have thus been exiled to await death ill this lonely seagirt home.

* From" Hawaii, Our New PossessJoDs." FUDk & 'Vagnalls Co.

MISSION WORK AMONG THE LEPERS

When, in 1873, Father Damien went there he found these lepers given over to every form of sloth, lawlessness, and vice. Before his death he saw very great improvement, and arollsed not only the Hawaiian government to a sense of shame and duty, but awakened all civilized peoples to a sense of sympathy for these outcasts. His own hands became so crippled by the disease that at the last he could ollly sign letters that he could no more write. Father Damien was wont to speak to the unhappy inmates of the island as "we lepers;" and when he took the disease, he told them it was God's way of bringing him and them closer together. Through his work miserable huts were exchanged for clean cabins; there is a hospital, costing $10,000, with skilled physicians.* Those who have read the heroic story of .Miss Mary Reed, will not need to be reminded of its indescribable pathos. She is an American missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, and, her health giving way, she came home, but for a year had no suspicion of the real nature of her illness, which baffled all the seience and art of medicine. God himself, in midnight vision, revealed to her that it was leprosy, and made plain to her that she was henceforth to be a messenger of mercy to a leper community in the mountains of India. A specialist subsequently confirmed the impression of the vision, and all her suspense was over. To lessen the pain of parting, she left her father, mother, brothers, and sisters without revealing her secret, save to one sister, and on her way wrote home the terrible news. Then she went on to Pith ora, in the Himalayas, and has been finding in those mountain heights – what they mean- " heavenly halls." Here is a refined, cultl~red young woman, smitten with this awful malady, exiling herself for the sake of these outcasts. She went among them and, with hot tears, said, but without a tremor in her voice, and with a heavenborn smile: "I am n01lJ one of you." There on the heavenly heights of Chandag, 0,000 feet above the sea, she is pointing outcast lepers to the Friend of outcasts, and her heart finds joy never known before in her Christlike work. She may be found daily binding up with her own hands the wounds and sores of lepers, while she ponrs the oil of God's consolation into their souls. She was found with 73 inmates in the asylum, and 500 within ten miles radius, whom she aims to get under the same blessed shelter.t • An interesting description of this settlement is found in Jno. R. Musick's" Hawaii: Our N~w Possessions. "

t Those who would read more fully on this terrible yet fascinating theme, may find in the following books more ample information: ~. The Lepers in Our Indian Empire," "" Mission to Lepers in India and the East" and" A Glimpse at the Indian Mission-Field and Leper Asylums," etc. ,V. C. Bailey. John F.Shaw, London. "On Sledge and Horseback to Outcast Siberian Lepers. " Kate Marsden. Cassell Pub. Co. New York. " The Story of the Mission to Lepers in India." H. S. Carson. London. "European Lepers in India." Miss Lila Watt. "Without the Camp." Magazine, Lombard Street, Toronto, Canada, and Edinburgh, Scotland. "Encyclopedia of Missions." Funk & Wagnalls. "Picket Line of Missions." Eaton & Mains. New York.

THE GOSPEL IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

THE GOSPEL IN THE NEW HEBRIDES.* BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D.

Pioneer Missionary in the New Hebrides.

Geographers have arranged the South Sea islands under three divisions: Polynesia, the manyeaetern islands between 180 degrees and South America; Melanesia, the black islands, from the dark-brown color of their inhabitants-they include Fiji and all the islands west, with New Guinea; Micronesia, all the small islands north of the line from Hawaii on the east to China on the west. 'rhe Sonth Sea islands are inhabited by only two races, the Malay Polynesian and the Papuan. The Malays appear to be of Asiatic origin, and are the superior race, with well-developt, powerful persons, yellow in color, and with straight, glossy, black hair. The Papuans are so called from Papua, or New Guinea. They occupy the western islands, and are not generally so tall and handsome in person as the Malays. They are of a darkbrown color, with dark, curly hair of different shades, and appear to be allied to the negro; but have plump, pleasant features, unlike the negro and the aborigines of Australia. The Malays all speak one language, with dialectic differences, all musical and liquid, like the Italian. Every word ends in a vowel. The Papuans speak a different language on almost every island, or dialects differing, so that the natives of one island can not understand those of another; and on some islands two or eyen three dialects are spoken on the same island, so different that the inhabitants of the one district can not understand those of the other. Nearly the whole, if not the whole, population of the Sonth Sea islands were cannibals, in a state of nudity, when * Balboa, governor of Santa Maria, discovered the Southern Ocean in 1513, named it the South Sea, and took possession in the name of the king of Spain. Six years later Magellan sailed through a large portion of it, and called it the Pacific Ocean. In 1569 Mendana discovered and named the Solomon group, and in 1595 the Queen Charlotte group. The New Hebrides were discovered in 1606 by QUiros, who thought he had discovered a great southern continent, and called it the Land of the Holy Spirit. He anchored in port Philip Santo, and tried to establish a city (New Jerusalem) on the bank of the large river Yor, which runs into the bay. But the Spaniards quarreled with the natives and left it. Quiros sailed to Mexico, but Torres, the senior officer in command, sailed west, discovered and past through Torres Straits, which bear his name, between Queensland and New Guinea. Boginville discovered that itwas not a continent, but a group of islands, that Quiros had discovered, and he named them the Great Cyclades. Bent on discovering new lands, about that period many <>minent navigators sailed in the South Sea, but we hear nothing more of the New Hebrides till, in 1767, the famous Captain Cook sailed on his first voyage to observe the transit of venus at Tahiti. In 1773 Captain Cook returned, and sailed twice through the group, spending 46 days in exploring and describing every island and the natives with an accuracy scarcely yet surpast. Believing he had discovered the most westerly group in the South Sea, he gave it its present name, the New Hebrides; but 200 miles southwest he afterward discovered another large island, and called it New Caledonia. He took possession of it in the name of his sovereign, King George the Third; but in 1854, when Britain was engaged in the Crimean war, France took possession of it, and turned it into a large convict station at the door of Australia, to which, by escaped convicts, it is a source of danger and pollution.- J.G.P missionary work was begun on them, yet even there, by God's bless- ing, almost every society and chur()h engaged in the work has been used and honored in the conversion of many thousands, and now each is working on an independent portion of New Guinea for the salvation of its natives, and with encouraging success.

The New Hebrides consist of about thirty inhabited islands, with many small ones adjoining. The group lies south-southe~,st and northnorthwest, extending over 400 miles of ocean, between 21 degrees and 15 degrees south latitude, and 171 degrees and IGG degrees east longitude. The Solomon group, which is the center of the Church of England's mission, is about 200 miles northwest from the New Hebrides. New Caledonia is about 200 miles southwest, Fiji about 400 miles, Auckland about 1,000, and Sydney, Australia, 1,400 miles distant from our group. In l]er first charter to New Zealand, Britain included the New Hebrides, but, appal'ently by some mistake, they were afterward left out. Yet, except to New Zealand and Australia, the group is of little commercial value to any other country, on account of the great distances of all others from it.

As the natives have got nearly all the blessings of Christianity and civilization which they possess from British missionaries and suhjects, they unanimously plead for British anr.exation and protection, while, from their oppressive cruelty to the natives, and suppression of Protestant schools and mission work on the Loyalty group and on other groups annext, they fear and hate the French. There are other cogent reasons, for the French Senate past a resolution" to send 100,000 of France's lowest criminals to the New Hebrides, as freed men and women, to live as they could and go where they would, on the one condition that they do not return to Franca." Against this Australasia and Britain protested so decidedly that the scheme was not carried out; but the resolution to deport them was renewed, and for the present the destination is kept secret. The French have recently been sending Roman Catholic priests to the New Hebrides, apparently as political agents. A few months ago the heathen natives of one of our islands eagerly desired a Protestant missionary to settle among them, and give them the teaching of Jesus and His salvation, and when they were selling our missionaries a site for the station, two priests gave them much abuse, and told them of all the fearful calamities which would befall them if they allowed the Protestant missionaries to land on their island. They also gave the missionaries much abuse, and at last offered the natives three Sniders (rifles) and two large, fat hogs for the site, if they wonld forbid the Protestant missiollaries to settle on the island. Tho, above everything else, the heathen islanders desire Sniders and such fat pigs, yet they rejected the priests' offer, and sold the station to our missionaries. The highest French officials in these colonies have sent a man-of-war to the spot to investigate this case, and their report proves that it was correctly st:-tted by us.

In 1839 the famous John Williams and Mr. J. Harris, of the London Missionary Society, sailed to try and begin mission work on the New Hebrides, but on landing on Erromanga both were murdered by the savages, who feasted on their bodies. In 1843 Drs. Turner and Nisbet were by the London Missionary Society settled on Tanna, but about six months after, by a passing ship, they had to escape for their lives. After this Samoan and Raratongar. native teachers were again and again placed on the group, but they were either murdered by the savages, or died in the damp, unhealthy climate (compared with their own), or in sickness had to be taken home again. So no effective mission work was done on the group till in 1848 Dr. John Geddie and in 1852 Dr. John Inglis were landed on Aneityum, where God spared and used them in bringing 3,500 cannibals on that island to serve onr dear Lord Jesus Christ; and until they had translated and carried through the press the whole Bible and other books in their language. For the printing and binding of this Bible the converted natives paid the noble British and Foreign Bible Society £1,200 sterling($6,000), earned by them preparing and selling arrowroot.

In 1857 the ReI'. G. N. and Mrs. Gordon were placed on Erromanga, where Williams lost his life. By them God brought some fourteen young men and as many young women to renounce heathenism and serve Jesus, but in 1851 the savages one morning tomahawkt both to death. Their young converts wept and wailed over their loss, laid them in the grave, and vowed over it that they would conquer Erromanga for Jesus, or die, as their missionaries had died, in the effort. In 1864 the Rev. J. D. Gordon, going to convert, if possible, tlle murderers of his brother and his wife, was placed on Erromanga, and after much successful work, the heathen there killed him also with the tomahawk in 1872. The Christian party laid his body in the grave, wept and wailed over it, and renewed their vow and wrought and prayed till they ll1lve, indeed, conquered the island for Jesus Christ. Now every family there daily sings the praise of His redeeming love, and tries to serve him devotedly.

In 1858 the Revs. Joseph Copeland, J. W. and Mrs. Matheson,John G. and Mrs. Paton, and in 1859 S. P. and Mrs. Johnston were all placed on Tanna, but soon after Mr. Copeland went to Aneityum. From the first on 'l'anna, as on other islands, the native priests gave much opposition to the missionaries' teaching. This priesthood is powerful and profess to have and, by sorcery, to exercise all the powers of God. After the murder of the Gordons, a 'fanna "holy" man, prejudiced by white traders, clubbed an Aneityllm chief, a native teacher, and he died soon after, rejoicing in Jesus Christ. Also from the effects of a savage attack upon my life and hj~, Mr. Johnston never rallied, but died soon aftor, l)aving been only about four months on the island. In 1862, after much suffering, bereavement, and many attempts upon onr lives, and the loss of all earthly property, except our pocket Bibles, Mr. and Mrs. Matheson, the teachers, and I escaped by a passing ship. After reaching Aneityum Mrs. Mfltheson died in March and he died in June that year. I left for Anstralia, to get, if possible, more missionaries and a mission ship for our mission. 'rhcre the Lord, by His people, gave me £5,000. The new Dayspring* was bought with £3,000 of it, and the remaining £2,000 sent and supported more missionaries. Since that time island after island has been occupied, and the Lord has prospered our work, till we have now the large staff of 26 earnest, educated missionaries, 5 of them medical men and 5 lay helpers, besides about 3eo native teachers, all educated by our own missionaries for their work. In the mission we have a teachers' trainillg institution, with 46 students, under the care of Dr. Annand and his lay teachers, and we have a hospital under the care of Dr. Lamb and his lay helpers. By our missionaries the whole Bible has been translated into one language, and the New Testament into several. The portions of Scripture so translated, hase been printed, and are now read by the natives in over twenty languages of the group. This is a great work, which makes our mission laborious and expensive compared with others having only one language to conquer. Onr islanders had no written language when we began the Lord's work among them. A nnmber of the translations have been printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society, but onr natives try to pay it for all it does for them.

As results of the work, our dear Lord Jesus has given our missionaries ab0ut 1(;,000 convertf', and the blessed work is extending among some 40,000 or 50,000 remaining cannibals on the group. In our synod year of 1895-96,1,120 savages renounced idolatry and embraced the worship and service of Christ. One missionary baptized 200 out of his communicants' class of 400, after a long and careful preparatory Scripturc training. We never baptize and teach afterward, but educate and wait till they give real evidence of consecration to Jesus Christ, and then, at their desire, baptize, and continue teaching them to observe in their life and conduct all things Jesus has commanded. Hence, we have only about 2,500 communicants, tho 10,000 attend our day and Sabbath-schools. All of our converts attend church regularly. In 1896 they contributed about £900, and last year over £1,300 by money and arrowroot, and a number of the islands now support their * The Dayspring was lost last year, and the need of a new vessel is sorely felt by the mis- sionaries, who must now depend entirely on Godless traders and vicious sailors who trade on Sabbaths, and whose contact with the natives often does incalculable harm. They supply natives freely with rum, and directly oppose the missionaries. The Presbyterian Assembly of Australia has recently voted to postpone decision as to securing another ship until next year. It is earnestly hoped that then the much·needed vessel will be furnisht.-Eo. own native teachers. Yet they have no money but what they get by selling pigs, fowls, cocoanuts, and copra to passing ships. God has gi ven four of Ollr present missionaries each from 1,'100 to 2,000 converts; alid at all onr more recently occupied stations the work is very encouraging, and enjoys the divine blessing. Our chief concern <at present is how we are to get money to keep our large staff going on, but we trust in Jesns to provide all as it is needed.

Never since J eSllS Christ gave the great commission, have so many of His servants been proclaiming the blessed Gospel, and never before in heathen lands has it shown more vitality and power in its grand results. Yet what large portions of the world are yet in heathen darkness! Oh, for a new Pentecostal baptism of the Holy Spirit to all branches of the Church, to lead her to try to " preach the Gospel to every creature," and by the Gospel conquer the world for Jesus Christ. A small book, showing the extension and glorious fruits of Christian Protestant missions during the last half century wonld do much to silence the infidel and the enemies of Protestant missions to the heathen, enlighten the indifferent, and draw forth the united praise and prayers, and increast money support, and personal, zealous cooperation of Christians in all lands, so to conquer the world for Jesus Christ by His own appointed means. It would show that the Gospel is not only the power of God unto salvation to everyone who believes, high and low, of every color and of every country, but that, wherever found, it is the only real and lasting civilizer of man. Had Britain felt her responsibility, and improved her privileges by spending a twentieth part of what her present wars will cost her to snbdue her rebellious subjects, in giving them the Gospel teaching of Jesns while under her care, it might have prevented those wars, and saved her the loss of life and treasure and carnage in sn bdning her heathen revolted sn bjects, and the feelings of revenge that remain and foster in the hearts of the surviving relatives and tribes of the subdued. Armies may conquer and sweep the opprest into eternity, but Christ's teaching ell lightens the mind, influences the heart by creating it anew, and leads all so brought under its power to feel their responsibility to our God, the Supreme Judge of all. Thus it lifts them above heathen superstitions, prejudices, cruelties, and discontent, filling the heart with gratitude to God for His love and mercy in Jesus Christ, and so leading them to love their benefactors. and to do to others as they would have others do to them. Tho our New Hebridean savage cannibals, as they all were when our work began among them, have lost many thousands of lives, and suffered much oppressi ve cruelty by the sandalwood traders and by the shocking Kanaka labor traflic* • The ,. Kanaka Inter·island Labor" will form the subject of a future article by Dr< Paton. It is little better than a system of slavery, and is cruel in the extreme. Natives are brought from various islands to work under contract for traders and planters on unsupervised islands. Some of these natives have been flogged to death by theIr employers. This system calls loudly for reform.-ED.

THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO

which followed, yet because of British missionaries so many of them have been brought to serve Jesus, that now the remaining population all plead for British annexation and protection. And lately, on a recently occupied island, where all under the missionaries' charge were painted savages, after several acts of kindness by the missionary, the war chief was led to hear the teaching of Jesus, and to believe in, and serve Him. He was the first man among some 3,000 or 4,000 to appear at the church and to wear clothing in public. For some reason his savage warriors wanted him to go to war, but he refused. His enemies sent a man to conceal himself by the path and shoot dead one of the chief's men, being one of their usual challenges to war, and many now urged him to fight in revenge, but he said, " I will not fight and shed blood, but leave all revenge to my J eSlls now," and he preacht the Gospel of peace and love to them, and prayed for them all. His life was threatened, but he also left that to Jesus. lIe now teaches a school among his savages, and, following his example, many have begun to wear clothing and attend school and church. The chief and twelve others are now candidates in a class for baptism and ch urchmembership, and a real work of grace seems to have begun allarounrl among the savages. Surely the Divine blessing on the sallle teaching would produce like blessed results among the heathen Sll bjects of all nations, and make them happy, industrious, loyal, loving subjectsa thing which can not be done by cOllquering armies.

THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

BY II. GRATTA5 GUINNESS, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Singapore in "the Straits," as the Straits of Malacca are popularly called, is only eighty miles north of the Equator, and forllls practically the center of communication for the East India Islands, one of the most important and populous groups of islands in the world. The Malay Archipelago is unique in climate and character. Its population equals that ~f South America,.yet there are few parts of the world less known to the ordinary traveler. All ships sailing from Europe and India to the far East must pass through" the Straits," so that Singapore has become an important stopping place; but the islands of Borneo, Java, Sumatra, and Celebes, and New Guinea being off the track are seldom visited, and the missionary work which is being done in them is little studied and understood. Its records are for the most part lockt up in the Dutch language, for the most populous islands in Malaysia are Dutch possessions.

In "the Straits," Penang and Singapore are both British possessions. They lie in the narrow strip of sea dividing the peninsula ot Malacca from Sumatra. With a warm, damp, uniform climate like that of a hothouse, their vegetation is remarkable for its tropical beauty and luxuriance. Palms and flowering trees abound, the air is often laden with the sweet odor of the blossoms, and nature is presented under some of its most attractive aspects.

The variety of races to be found in these two small islands is extraordinary. The larger part of the population is Chinese, but there are Malay, Bengalese, Parsees, Arabs, Javanese, and Jews, besides English, :French, Dutch, Germans, and Americans. In Singapore Bibles are sold in twenty-five languages. Men-of-war and trading vessels of many nations crowd round their beau tiful and extensive harbors, while Mohammedan mosques, Chinese joss houses, Hindu temples, and Christian churches are prominent in the well-kept streets and park-like spaces.

Passage from Hong Kong to Singapore can .be had on some of the best steamers for very low rates, thereby enabling thousands of Chinese to migrate from the overcrowded cities of South China year by year. Thus these cities have a decidedly Chinese aspect. Many of the Chinese merchants in Singapore are rich and prosperous, and the maJority of Chinese emigrants are industrious and successful.

'1.'he American Methodist Episcopal Church, under the supervision of Bishop Thoburn, has a school at Penang attended by 500 Chinese boys, and another at Singapore with 700 scholars on the roll. In both these schools the teaching is chiefly in English. English services are held in the building on Sundays.

At Ipoh in Perak, a native state on the Malay peninsula, under British protection, there is a church which was built by funds loeally 8ubs()ribed; a school of 100 boys (mostly Chinese), and regular services are conducted in English, Chinese, and Tamil. Two native preachers and two colpl)rteurs are working among about 100,000 people, scattered in 30 small towns.

I was interested to observe the degree to which the principle of self-support has been carried by the American M. E. Church in this extensive work under Bishop Thoburn's charge. In some regions self-supporting mission work is at present impossible, but wherever it is possible the principle should certainly be carried out in order that missionary funds may be used where most urgently needed. In Bombay, Poona, and Madras, there are congregations of Eurasians and others under Bishop Thoburn's charge, whieh are practically selfsupporting, and the important school and presswork in the Straits settlements is of the same character. Such work can only be founded and organized by laborers on the spot. No Home Committee thousands of miles away could do it. I was much imprest with the importance of adequate constant supervision of missionary enterprises. It is the testimony of primitive as well as modern times that Christian missions need visitation by wise and godly men charged with the responsibility of oversight, able to avail themselves in their conduct of the work of such knowledge and experience as can be gained only on the mission-field.

Among the larger islands in the Malay Archipelago, most important from the point of population, is Java; the rapid growth of whose population is distinctly traceable to the excellent management of the island under Dutch occupation. At the beginning of the century the population of Java was ouly about 3,500,000, and in 1826 it had advauced to 5,500,000. In 1850, when the Dutch system of cultivation had been in operation 18 years, the population was, by census, 9,500,000, an increase of 73 per cent. in 24 years. In 18;;5 it amounted to over 14,000,000, whil~ in 1894 it had reacht over 25,000,000. The island is 600 miles long, and varies from 60 to 120 miles in width. It has a rail way running half its length, and, according to the testimony of the naturalist Wallace, is "the most fertile, the most productive, and the most populous island within the tropics." The contrast as to population- and prosperity between Java and the islands of Borneo and New Guinea is most striking. The two latter, tho the largest islands in the world, have only 1,300,000 and 600,000 as their estimated populations. Borneo remains to a large extent covered with dense forest, while New Guinea is for the most part in a state of savagery.

Snmatra, also under Dutch government, has a population of 3,000,- 000; the island of Celebes 900,000, while the Philippine islands contain about 7,000,000 inhabitants.* :MISSION WORK IN THE :MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

1. In the island of JAVA, with a populatioll of about 25,000,000, five Dutch missionary societies are at work.

1. Tlte Netherlands Missionary Association was establisht in 1797. Its principal station is Mcdjowarno in East Java, where there are more than two thousand converts. Including its nine outstations, the native Christians at Modjowarno number between three and four thousand.

The story of the origin of the work is remarkable. A foreign riceseller, whose father was a Russian and his mother a Javanese, was converted about fifty years ago, and called to Christ's service by a dream. His testimony brought him into collision with the local Mohammedan teachers, whom he challenged to public discussion, with the result that many of his hearers were led to accept the Gospel. A German watchmaker living in the neighborhood, named Van Emden, assisted * Wallace, who spent eight years in the East India Islands, has shown that a line drawn in a north·easterly dir<,ction between Ceiebes and Borneo divides the Archipelago into two groups of islands contrasted in character. Sumatra, Borneo, and the Philippines are Indo- Malayan in their fauna, tiora, races, and languages; while Sumba, Timor, Banda, Coranl, Gilolo, and New Guinea belong to the Papuan, or Austro·Malayan group. The former are Asiatic, the latter Australian in their affimties. in the good work, and baptized the converts. When their number had increast they decided to establish a Ohristian village, and for this purpose made a clearing in the forest which superstition had left to the wild beasts. About 100 Ohristian natives there laid the founda- tion of Modjowarno. Brother Poolen, the Russio-Javanese, who had begun the work, died in 1873, at the advanced age of 105.

The .J.l£alaysia Nessage gives the following particulars as to the.

present position of the work at Modjowarno.

" Two missionaries* are now stationed there. The church is a neat, plain building with a spire and belfry, and has an average attendance of 400 adults and 460 children. A well-trained choir of natives, accompanied by an organ, leads the congregation with their sweet singing. The calm impressive Dutch Psalms are sung with remarkable pathos by these redeemed ones, drawing the heart nearer to that God whom they unitedly adore. After the service the members retire with an order which would put many European church-goers to shame. Attacht to the church there is a training-school with fourteen students, who are being prepared for the work of catechists and teachers. Behind the school is a rice storehouse for the poor, conducted by the missionaries on a self-supporting basis. There is also a savings-bank, which was opened in 1889, and a dayschool with 579 scholars, of whom the Christian boys number 215, girls 183, Mohammedan boys 164, girls 17. Facing the mission-house is a newly-built hospital with a dispensary and consulting room; medical relief was administered to 4,700 persons last year; more than 100 outpatients are in daily attendance."

In the province of Pasoeroean there is a station at Kendal-Pajakt with three outstations, and a Ohristian community of 1,400 persons.

The missionary has 21 native helpers.

The m'.ssionaries of the Netherlands Association work in two ways; some adopt the plan of fonnding Ohristian settlements free from Mohammedan influence; while others preach in the streets and offer Bibles and Ohristian books for sale.

2. The Java Oommittee in Batavia,t the capital of Java, has been forty years in existence. A seminary has been founded at Depak for educating native preachers. A number of day-schools are under the oversight of the missionaries. 3. Missions oj the R~forJlled Ohurches, representing the Reformed Missionary Association and the Ohristian Reformed Missionary Asso- ciation, has undertaken work among Eurasians and also among soldiers and sailors in Batavia. It has in addition mission stations in Snrabaya, Poerworedjo, Pekalongan, and Solo, where a hospital is soon to be erected.§ 4. The five missionaries// of The Salatiga Mission receive no fixt salary. Looking to God for the supply of their needs, funds are * Rev. J. Kruit and his son. t Under the care of Mr. J. Kreemer.

t Messrs. Geiszler and Haag are at present in charge of the station in the capital.

§ Under care of Dr. Scheurer.

U Brother Heiden, Kamp, Jungst, Zimmerbeutel, and Heller. ministered to them according to the abilities of the Association in Holland. They have small communities of Christians und er their charge in nine places.

5. The Baptist Missionary Associat'ioll,* or Mennonite Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in the Dutch Colonies, was founded in 1848. 'fhere is now a ChriEtian colony at Mergared ja, and six thousand converts are connected with this mission in ceutr",l Java.

Altogether the missionaries in Java have about 1:3,000 profest converts up.der their charge. The whole Bible has been trauslatcd in the Javanese tongue, and has been printed with the help of the British and Foreign Bible Society. A large num bel' of schools are also under missionary oversight.

II. A mutiny in Borneo was the mean s of starting the SU'IATRA A SCENE IN MALAYSU.

miSSIOn. In May, 1859, heathen Dyaks incited and led by Mohammedan fanatics attackt the mission stations, killing seven mission ari es and several children, and dCRtroying the schools and churches. Four little children of the missionary Hofmeister weJe captured by the murderers and taken to th e jungle, bu t were subsequently ransomed after suffering many hardships and much cruelty. The twenty-five years' work of the Rhenish Mis81:onary Socidy was revived. As the door cont.inued closed in Borneo, the slll"vivors of the mission left Borneo for Sumatra and founded it work among the Battak people. This mission has been marvelously prospered, and in 1874 had nine • Its two first missionaries were Jans? and Schuurmans, and the son of lIfr. J~DSZ is now stationed at Mergoredjo. He is assisted by Brother Fast, who began work in 1890. stations with twelve missionaries and 2,300 baptized members. Tho the work among the heathen Battaks was by far the most successful, the conversion of the Mohammedans became more frequent year by year, and ill 1884 134 Mohammedan converts were baptized, and 340 were under instruction as applicants for baptism.

There are now nineteen missionary stations in Sumatra, in a population of 3,000,000. Twenty-two European missionaries are assisted by 104 paid and 306 unpaid native workers. Church-members number 21,779, and there are many scholars in the mission schools. Dr. Schreiber, the foreign secretary of the Rhenish Mission, says: "I do not know if there is any other part of the mission-field, with the exception of some part of Java, where such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ as among the Battaks of Sumatra."

III. In spite of the massacre of the Rhenish missionaries already referred to, Dutch missionary work is continued in BORNEO at eight stations under the care of eleven missionaries, with 19 paid and 10 unpaid helpers; there are 1,600 profest Ohristians, of whom about one-half are communicants. There is a special call for work among the Dyaks who are not yet Mohammedan, but who are in danger of becoming such through the influence of the Mohammedan Malays by whom they are surrounded. While the population of Borneo is about 1,300,000, that of British North Borneo is stated to be about 175,000, of whom 34,000 are Dusuns, 11,000 Bajows, 3,700 Sulus, 3,500 Brunei Malays, 7,000 Ohinese, 1,500 Malays, 960 Javanese, and 890 Bugis. As all these tribes speak different languages and are spread over a wide area, the work of evangelizing them 'presents many difficulties.

IV. Between Borneo and New Guinea lies the large island of OELE- BES, with an area of 42,000 miles and a population of half a million. It is a land of mountains and valleys, with a rich soil and salubrious climate, and capable of sustaining ten times its present population. Oelebes is inhabited by various tribes speaking Illany dialects. 'rhe most influential races are the Bugis, in the south, and the people of Macassar. Many of them are strict Mohammedans, others follow a hybrid religion, submitting to some of the rites of Islam, but still clingiug largely to their own superstitions. 'rhe tribes along the eastern coast and in the interior are called AUfuru, many of whom are still heathen. The seat of Dutch government is at Macassar, a place of some importance with a population of 46,000. The first to bring the Gospel to Oelebes were German missionaries, who in 1830 founded a station in the mountains, where at a height of nearly 3,000 feet they fouud a beautiful lake and plateau. Here a church was built and school establisht. Another center of work was fonnd at Langowan, six miles from the lake, and twenty miles from Tondano. The church in Tondano is the largest in Oelebes, and ceats about 2,000 people. Owing to the frequency of earthquakes it is constructed of wood. Every Lord's Day the church is fairly well filled, and at the celebration of the Lord's Supper, which occurs twice a year, it is not large enough to seat the number who gather. In North Celebes, under the superintendence of the missionaries, there are 130 schools with an aggregate attendance of over 7,000 children. 'rhe entire Christian population is estimated at 130,000, and it is the testimony of Mr. Alfred Lee, from whom the above facts are gathered, that among the islands of Malaysia there is "no spot of like dimensions whose people are so well taught, so intelligent, and so well behaved, whose villages are so well ordered and clean; whose houses are so well bnilt and kept in such good repair; and whose women and children are so well cared for."

V. Want of space obliges us to group together onr notices of the remaining islands.

In Dutch NEW GUINEA a mission was establisht in 1885. Three stations are at present workt by seven missionaries connected with the Utrecht ~lIfission. 'rhere are about 230 native converts.

In the island of AMBOINA the number of Christians at the close of 1894 was 66,921, or more than one· fourth of the population, and in the TIMOR residency, 38,560. The Christians in 'l'imor form but a small proportion of the popUlation, and a desire for the Gospel has been exprest among the unevangelized native tribes.

On the island of GREAT SANGIR there are 16 churches with 16,250 adhere!1ts, of whom 857 are church members. At Tagoelandang there are 2,800 in attendance and 690 members. On the island. of NIAS at the close of 1890, there were four mission stations, six missionaries, and 770 converts. Four years later there were eight missionaries at the six stations, with 1,813 converts. Many other stations have to be past over from lack of space.

THE INFLUENCE OF THE DUTCH GOVERNMENT.

'rhe question has been seriously agitated of late among the missionaries in Malaysia, whether the government regulations which have in view the material and intellectnal welfare of the native population are, or are not favorable to the work of missions. In a paper read at the quadrennial Missionary Conference in Java it was stated that" it is expressly stipnlated by the government that all native officials mnst be Mohammedans, and that if one of them was to become a Christian he would 00 at once removed from his post." As a result of this" the Dutch Government is hltimatelyassociated with Mohammedanism in the native mind." Christian missionaries are prohibited from worki~~ in Netherlands India without the permission of the government, while" no restriction whatever is placed on the movements of Mohammedan propagandists." « The state forbids itinerat-

PREPARATION FOR MISSIONARY SERVICE

ing missioEaries, or traveling preachers, and also open-air preaching." "Permission from the gnernment is necessary for public religious worship outside buildings and closed places," a permission seldom granted. It is feared that the government may, while assisting mission schools, be of greater help "to the Mohammedan propaganda and other forces which are opposed to Christianity, for there are already 20,000 Mohammedan schools and 350 heathen Chinese schools in Java alone." On the other hand, the number of schools under missionary influence is considerable. In the directory for the Straits Settlements and Indo-China for 1897, it is stated that there are in Netherlands India "502 government vernacular schools, and 578 pri vate vernacular schools, which gi ves instruction to upward of 117,800 pupils. 'rhe greater number of their private schools are managed by missionaries."

PREPARATION POR MISSIONARY SERVICE.* BY REV. J. C. R. EWING, D.D., LAHORE, INDIA. Principal of the Forman Christian College.

The work of winning the world for Christ is a veritable warfare with principalities and powers. The evangelizing of the nations is no light and insignificant task. :11'or its accomplishment the best gifts of the Church are demanded, and for the successful missionary certain definite qualifications are essential. He must be one who can say, not only at the outset, but every day throughout the years, "1'he love of Christ constraineth me." He is giving his life to a work which has in it vastly more of monotony than of romance, and has deliberately chosen to cast his lot amidst conditions calculated to depress rather than to stimulate. If, then, the love of Christ constrain him not, nothing else in the world can do so.

But aside from this spiritual equipment, the call of the Spirit to the work, and the indwelling of the Spirit in the worker's heartwithout which the missionary will be a disappointment to himself and to those who send him forth-is there not something else upon which emphasis ought to be laid? Is mere persOllal devotion to the Lord Jesus always sufficient to guarantee efficiency in the missionary? The obviolls reply to this is precisely the same that would be given relative to the work of Christian leadership in our own country. The thorough presentation of God's Word to the non-Christian worldthis is the work which the Church has undertaken. Side by side with our dependence upon the Holy Spirit to enlighten the dark mind, is the h1wwn side. It is ours to strive to show the reasonableness of * The substance of au address on" The Intellectual aud Practical Preparation of the Vol· ~nteer," delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, February 24, 1898. the faith which we profess and preach, and to accomplish this, the brightest and best intellectual gifts to be found in the Church are needed.

The missionary goes to stand face to face with hoary systems of faith, some of which have not a little to say for themselves. The disciples of Confucius and Buddha and Mohammed and Laotze and Dayanand Saraswati are by no means ready to accept our statements as to the superiority of Christianity, merely because we utter them. 'fhe preacher not seldom find.; himself confronted by representatives of these faiths, whose familiarity with the doctrines of the Christian Seriptures startles him. 'fhere are also those amongst them who have become familiar with most of what has been urged against the teach- . ings of the Bible by skeptics of this and earlier ages. It is amazing how quickly anything which may seem to militate against the authen- ticity or genuineness of any portion of God's Word finds its way to non-Christian lands, and gains utterance from the lips of those who would oppose the message of the preacher in school, or college, or market-place.

The marvelous spread of the knowledge of our English tongue has made it easy for anyone who fancies that he has anything new to say against Christianity, to say it in quarters where it will meet the mIssIOnary. Western agnosticism and all forms of skeptical specula- tion have, in some quarters, encouraged a revolt against the propaga- tion of the Gospel. 'l'he Bradlaughs and Ingeisolls, the Blavatskys and OlcoUs and Besants, together with the Humes aud Voltaire sand Paines of the past, are striving, with an activity scarcely less than that of the Christian missionary, to influence great sections of the non- Christian world.

As illustrating the desirability of the best possible intellectual and educational equipment on the part of those who contemplate entering upon the work of a missionary, I would suggest: 1. Ability to master a strange awl dffficult langua.rJe is of the utmost importance. While a very imperfect acquaintance with a foreign tongne-familiarity with a few words, supplemented by vigorous gesticulation – may enable one to convey something of his thought to the patient and polite Oriental, who is all the while man- fully resisting the temptation to burst forth into laughter, neverthe- less the fact can scarcely be too strongly emphasized that the preacher or teacher of Christian doctrine falls far short of the highest efficiency who is unable to meet, on the common ground o~ familiarity with the speech of the country, those for whom he believes himself to have God's message.

As a rule, those conscious of markt inaptitude in linguistic study would do well to consider whether, after all, they are not called to sen'e Christ on home fields. A well-known missionary, when askt how long a time was required to master the language of the country in which he labored, replied: "Oh! about thirty or forty years." It is a lifetime's work. No person with less than five years' of hard study can speak to the peoples of Oriental lands as he should. True, he may begin to speak the language after a few months; but lle is almost certain frequently to share the experience of the Indian missionary who, after having discoursed for a quarter of an hour to a street audience, using what he believed to be intelligible Hindustani, was discomfited by the respectful request that he speak Hindustani, as they were not familiar with English.

Imagine a foreigner taking his stand in the market-place of one of our great American cities to preach to a waiting crowd the <1octrines of a strange religion. He hesitates, stammers, violates every rule of English grammar and idiom, and brings good old words into new alJd strange and ludicrous positions. Think of the effect UpOll his audience and of the inevitable and pitiable failure to secure for llis message the candid consideration of even the most thoughtful and earnest of the people. Something quite as ludicrous and sad as this characterizes every attempt of the missionary who fails to use, and to use well, the speech of the people amongst whom he labors.

2. A fair degree of familiarity 'With the false faiths which we aim, in Christ's name, to undermine and to overthrow, is essential. The mere mastery of a language will not suffice. The spirit or genius of the people must be understood. Their institutions, philosophy, literature, and faith we dare not ignore. These must be studied. There can be no effective and true preaching of the Gospel without such study. To pass rapidly from village to village with the announcement of certain great and precious truths, but which the inhabitants fail to undcrstand, because the preacher is unable to appreciate their attitude of mind and spirit, this, I protest, is not preaching the Gospel effectively or in such a way as to discharge our responsibility.

We must know the main currents of thought in order that we may bring the truths of the Bible to bear upon them. Pantheism, polytheism, atheism, idealism, fetishism, materialism, ill their baldest and in their subtlest forms, have to be met. Representatives of onc or, it may be, of ~ll of these, are before the preacher as he stands to deliver the formal discourse, or sits amidst the little group to talk to them of Christ. Power to understand and appreciate in very considerable measure the workings of those minds, imbued as they are with ideas which are thc product of the thinking of many generations of thinking people, is an indispelll:;able condition of real efficiency. A Hindu was beard to express himself thus: "It is an insult to our intelligence that a man should preach to us, and expect llS to accept his religion, when hc himself is unable to give allY red reason f0r supposing our religion to be inferior to his own, since he knows of our religion nothing at all."

3. Ability to reason intelligently with o~iectors, who are often honestly troubled over some of the great mysteries of OClr blessed faith, is another important qualification. Questions of the most tremendous import are often fairly hurled, one after the other, upon the missionary. For example: "Who died upon the cross? Was it God or was it man? If he was God, why did he cry out and say, 'My God, why hast Thou forsaken me?' If he was man, how can we suppose that a man's death could atone for the sin of a whole world full of men? "

"Explain to me, please, the doctrine of the Trinity." "You say that the doctrine of the transmigration of the soul is not true. Will you give me any argument, outside the Christian Scriptures, to prove your position? " "Some of the greatest of the Christians say that a part of the Bible is not God's wOJ.d. "Vhich part is that, and how do you know that the remainder is inspired? " "Will you give me any reason for believing that there is a state of conscious existence after death? Of course, I want a reason outside the Bible, for that book is not with me an authority."

These are but typical of a host of the keenest inquiries which meet the missionary at every turn. No sophistry will be accepted were the preacher so foolish or so wicked as to descend to that. In some countries at least he is in constant contact with a people who can detect a flaw in an argument as readily, and who appreciate candor in discussion as highly as oursehes. Objections of every conceivable type are placed before the missionary, and if he fail to give reasonable answers to reasonable questions, it would seem wiser not to have assumed the part of a teacher, since his failure must result in almost incalculable injury to the cause which he represents.

4. Regarding the great fundamental truths qf Ohristianity, the young missionary should have definite, settled views. 'Ve can not afford to export doubt to foreign countries. Those lands have enough, and more than enough, religious speculation of their own. Faith and a system of vital truth, as opposed to doubt and profitless speculation, must be the su bstance of our message. In a very real sense must the messenger speak that which he knows, and testify of those things which he has seen. Ii it be otherwise, how pitiable is his blind attempt to lead the blind!

Missionaries should, therefore, as a rule, be thoroughly educated men and women. The best natural gifts disciplined and rlevelopt by the training of years are in demand. Let there be 110 short cuts to the mission-field. Seven years of literary and theological training seem long to those whose hearts are throbbing with enthusiasm for Ohrist, and who contemplate with horror the rapid rate at which the unevangelized millions are passing into eternitj without having heard of the world's Savior; but they must be content to wait while God is fashioning them into workmen who need not to be ashamed. Every truth mastered now will count for something by and by.

THE PRACTICAL PREPARATION OF THE MISSIONARY is, perhaps, of but little less importance than adequate intellectual eqlli pment. You are proposing to engage in spiritual work abroad. Have you ever tested your powers oJ, home? Much of your life is to be spent in personal dealing with individuals, in striving to guide men to a point where they will recognize their need of a Savior, and in pointing them to Christ as the great Physician. I believe that skill in thus dealing with men is rarely, if ever, born with ns, but is a distinct attainment. Experience in practical Christian work, in the teaching of God's IVord, personal contact with those who need help and guidance-here is a training-school for the missionary second in importance and faithfulness to no other. All would doubtless deprecate the sending forth of a missionary who himself has had no definite experience of the power of Christ to transform a human life. Second only to personal experience is the ability to guide others over the path which we have trod. The great work of life is to be that of winning souls for Christ. Those who do not succeed in showing some aptitude for this in their own country, give little promise of better success in a strange land.

The value of tactfulness in dealing with men is everywhere obvious. In treating with peoples of national or racial tastes, habits, and affinities other than onr own, practical common sense is mightily effective. One's own countrymen may overlook and forgive the most pronounced idiosyncrasy or failure to adopt oneself to special conditions. In foreign lands such lack of adaptability often stands as a barrier between the Christian and thoee whom he longs to influence.

The Church has arrived at a crisis in the progress of her work among the nations. A new condition is before her. She prayed long years for open doors and for increase in the number of workers who would enter those which were open. This missionary century is nearly gone, and lands long closed have beel! freed from every obstacle. Men and women now stand, only waiting to be sent. The fields are white, the harvest is waiting, the reapers are ready; what hilltlers? 'fhe bour has struck, but the Church is not on time. I have the confidence that the Church will not shrink and falter long. The cry of Peter the Hermit will soon be the cry of the whole Christian Church: "God wills it." – Then, filled with the Holy Spirit and thoroughly equipt for the work, larger llum bers of onr choicest men and women will go forth and carry to every dark corner of this great world the kllowledge of the world's Savior.

HINDRANCES TO INTEREST IN MISSIONS

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

HINDRANCES TO INTEREST IN MISSIONS. * REV. R. WARDLAW THOMPSON. Foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society.

During the past one hundred years there has been a very markt change in the attitude of the Christian Church toward the great mis- sionaryenterprise. At the end of the last century, the idea of missions to the heathen was regarded only as the peculiar possession of a company of well-meaning but fanatical and foolish enthusiasts. The majority of the members of the various religious communions disapproved of the movement, and their disbelief found expression through very distin- guisht channels. To-day the dream of the enthusiasts is the creed of the Church, and organized missionary effort is a markt feature in every section of the Christian community. This is a change which speaks vol- umes for the advance of Christian life among us, and should be thank- fully accepted as an answer to the pessimism which seems inevitable in the declining years of a century which has seen the birth and progress of many movements, and which has now almost exhausted its vitality.

At the same time it is only too evident that while missions to the heathen have been accepted by the Church of Christ as one of its greatest honors and most pressing duties, the individual members of the churches are not yet all equally alive to the pressing nature of the obligation, or to their personal duty and privilege in connection with it. On the contrary, there is a very large amount of apathy still to be overcome, and there are many who on various grounds hold aloof from any share in this work.

The causes which are operating in many quarters to produce disbelief in missions to the heathen, or at least to make men lukewarm about them, are not obscure.

I. There is the mischievous ignorance of our universal knowledge. The world is so open, and the habit of travel and settlement in every country of the globe has become so common, that multitudes take holiday trips to Africa, India, China, and even to the distant islands of the sea, and multitudes settle do,vn in the midst of non-Christian peoples of the world for the purposes of trade. It is true that the traders live, as a rule, almost entirely apart from the natives of the lands to which they go; that in most cases they come in contact with them only for business purposes and in the most limited way; that in the East, especially, they know very little of their language; and that almost invariably they regard exact inquiry into their beliefs, their morals, and their social relations as being altogether outside the region of their int8rest or duty. It is true also, that the traveler, passing r'tpidly through a country and unable to speak its language, gets only a superficial view of the life of the people, and consorts entirely with the little communities of his own countrymen. But despite such disabilities, not to mention others, the traveler and the trader freely express their opinion with the fearless confidence of our race. They assure people that missions are a failure. and many believe them without question.

II. There has been a silent but very serious change of opinion in many quarters, which has necessitated looking at the whole question of lUii'?- • Reprinted from The Student Volunteer (British).

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

siom; from a new point of view, and this has in many cases produced a suspicion of the real value of mission work, even where there is not an avowed disbelief in the Expediency and duty of sending tho Gospel to the heathen. 'Vhen canons of the Church are found prepared to argue that Mohammedanism is better suited than Chrl'stianity to meet the spiritual requirements of races in Africa who are in a low stage of development, it is not altogether surprising that many others should doubt the propriety of sending the Gospel to such people. The belief in the necessity for individual conversion to God result,ing from conviction and repentance of sin, and from the revelation of God's grace in Christ through the Holy Spirit, has in many quarters apparently slipt into the background, if it has not been utterly discarded. ,,-here this is the case, enthusiasm for missions can not fail to suffer.

III. Perhaps the most distinctly prevalpnt form of objection to missions is to be found in the unsettled state of men's minds on the subject of the future state. In the early dnys of modern missions the appeals of missionnry sermons and speeches were frequently occupied with descriptions of the appalling spectacle of the myriads who die without the Gospel in heathen Innds, nnd who were pnssing away to perdition unsaved nnd hopeless. The pendulum of opinion has swung far in the other direction in more recent years. Geninl optimism has so far affected men's minds that their interest in the salvation of the world seems to hnve died nway. They ask, "Vhy increase men's responsibility by preaching to them a Gospel which every prepossession and influence of past habit leads them to resent nnd reject? ,Vhy not leave them to the slower yet certnin process of natural development, resting assured that God's great purpose of snlvation will assuredly be fulfilled in His own time and wny ?"

THE ANSWER TO OB.TECTIONS.

To my mind, the simplest and most complete answer to nIl such objections is in the plain stntement of facts. Knowledge of the facts of mission history is quite sufficient to remove nIl doubt about the success of missions.

1. The story of what the Gospel has actually nccomplisht in Greenland, in the West Indies, among the many groups of the South Sea Isinnds, and in Mndagasear, is full of wonders. But the results already achieved in the great lands of the Enst, tho not so conspicuous as those of the simpler fields, are renlly more remarknble, when the conditions under which the work has been carried on nre realized. This hns also been admitted by the people themselves in many vigorous efforts to counternct it.

II. Again the facts of the history of nations and races show how hopeless is the dream of the evolution by nntural processes into n condition of permnnent and perfect life. That the course of human life is under the control of Inw is llnmistaknbly evident, but that Inw is the Inw of progression to mnturity and then decay. Nay, more, the very factors in the chnrncter of the race which nt one period in their history are n source of strength and progress, become inevitnbly the menns of their decny after they have nchieved their growth. The only thing which can nrrest the naturnl process of decny, and make life permanently young and vigorous, is the incoming nnd influence of some moral or spiritual principle. It will surely not be disputed that there is not, nor hns there ever been, a spiritunl principle or influence known to the world, at once so elevated,

BUDDHISM AT HOME AND ABROAD

so simple, so universally effective, as that contained in the Christian revelation. The evidences which may be drawn from themission-field of the results of the incoming of Christianity to conserve and to renew are very numerous and very impressive.

III. Once more, the facts of individual life suffice very speedily to prove, that if the gracious saviug and renewing influences of the Gospel are to prove effectual, it can only be as the result of the conscious action of the individual will. Christian education, Christian environment, Christian influence, constantly sustained, will not suffice to make a man a new creature in Christ Jesus, unless he repents of sin, and seeks and accepts the grace of God in Christ, and yields to the influence of the Divine Spirit.

IV. Lastly, the effects of the world's present moral condition show such lamentable evidence of the working out of the stern law of deterioration and death, that theories of the future state are cast in the shade by the urgency of the need of present regeneration. One thing is clear: God is dishonored here and now by man's sin, and the sin of man is daily leading him further from God, and light, and goodness, each sinner destroying much good and making the path of virtue and godliness more difficult for his neigJ:1bors. Christian work becomes, therefore, not a question affecting the future condition of the world and its future relation to God, so much as its present urgent need. If you would have fountains of human life cleansed, if you would have the peoples of the world delivered from the horrible bondage of present corruption, if you would have God glorified in His works, opinions as to the law of God's dealing with men hereafter will have to be subordinated to the duty of taking the Gospel to them here and now. The world is dying in its sin, and only the Gospel of God's grace in Christ can bring to this dying world a healing and vitalizing force sufficient to arrest decay and bring humanity back to the Divine ideal.

BUDDHISM AT HOME AND ABROAD.

American and Asiatic Buddhism may seem much the same in theory, when expounded by skillful apologetes, but the real character and practical results of the doctrines can only be fully seen and studied where they have had full sway for centuries. There the fruits which reveal the true nature of the tree indicate that it is impotent to produce pure, unselfish, and powerful character, however much of truth there may be in it. A correspondent of the New York Sun thus writes, in part, of Buddhism as seen in Ceylon: People who are trying to foist Buddhism on us in the West, are like the bla.se Roman patricians of the middle empire, who went daft over the Syrian sun cultus, and the jaded French noblesse running after the mesmerist Cagliostro, in the latter days of the ancient regime. A trip to Kandy would do them good. In the vestibule of the Kandy templethe center of Buddhism-is a series of painted panels representing the condemned in the Buddhist inferno. 'Voman, as the child bearer and perpetuatrix thereby of human woe, is the chief sufferer. She is cut with knives and axes, sawn asunder, immersed in billows of flame, transfixt on stakes, crucified, torn to pieces by foul birds, eaten of reptiles. Yet there are in London, Berlin, and elsewhere societies composed almost entirely of women for the study and the propagation of the very creed which treats them with such distinguisht consideration.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

When the Buddhist fad was preternaturally active in Boston some years ago, men and women boasting their enlightenment, and scorning effete theologies, could be seen by the hour poring over the Dhammapada and the Vinaya Pitaka. The run in the library for Max Muller's translations and for Sir Edw'in Arnold's versions of Indian poems was unprecedented. Not to know who Siddarta ~as, or what the Bhagavadgita taught, or what the Tibetan mystery of Buddha reincarnate signified, meant social ostracism. Every now and then you would see in the horse-cars pale-faced spectacled youths studying hard on Sanscrit grammars. In ~hort, Buddhism was in the air; Oriental religion was epidemic, and who might be the next victim of the contagion it was impossible to foretell.

An elderly lady, wealthy, socially prominent, and of large literary attainment, was one of the first to fall under the spell. She was so affected by the claims and injunctions of the new belief, and so convinced of the need of a pure and unadulterated Buddhism, that she determined to import from India a learned pundit who should instruct her and her friends in the esoteric mysteries of Asia. Extensive alterations were ordered in the rear of her house, and in due time a sanctum was built, which would have done honor to Agra. Wednesdays and Saturdays were the appointed days of meeting. If you had strayed into these sacred precincts on these occasions, you would have seen a tall, darkfaced Hindu, with an immense shock of hair, holding forth to a cotery of fifteen or twenty ladies, who listened with raptattention to every syllable falling from his lips. You might have said that the discourse was rhapsodical, incoherent, even nonsensical at times. But never mind; you are not initiated. The point of view from which one looks at these things affects one's judgment very seriously.

Now we all agree that religion is not for Sundays alone; and we confess with shame that so often among us Christians piety is laid aside on Monday morning. Not so with our Buddhist friend. The new creed was to permeate daily life with its peculiar vigor. J<Jverywhere and in everything it was to receive recognition. On a certain occasion, therefore, when Mrs. -_. was to give a reception, she decided to show her colors. On the invitations, in the right-hand corner, was engraved the complete symbology of Buddhism, the mystic syllable "Om," the serpents encircling the globe, and much more, which my own slight knowledge of the East could not interpret. Several hundred invitations with the enigmatic characters were sent out, one of which haJ1pened to fall into the writer's hands. Curious to know the entire significance of the hieroglyph, I handed it to a friend born in India, versed in the lore of Indian mysticism, reading Sanscrit as English. Vhat was my surprise and horror to learn that the apparently innocent engraving stood for immoralities which would bring the blush of shame to any modest person's face.

Fortunately the Buddhist fad has to a great degree subsided in America, and is not likely to reappear in force.

Rev. William Upcraft writes from Rangoon, Burma, of the "Concrete Buddhism," as seen in its practical outcome as contrasted with its theoretical teachings as to purity and unselfishness exploited in Occidental circles. He says; Adult Buddhism is in urgent need of strong remedies for internal maladies, rather than the mild exitement of fitful adulation in select circles in

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA

the Occident. Buddhism needs to be rescued from idolatry and its associated evils. Like a nightmare this fearful system sits upon the people, feeding itself on the superstition originated by its own hand. Ability to people this world with malignant spirits, and the world to come with unspeakable horrors, release from which can only be found through priestly office, is a condition from which Buddhism needs to be rescued. From polyandry and the moral obtuseness implied in that condition, from polygamy and the oppression of woman involved in such relations, a like rescue is desirable. From the narrowness of mind, the darkness of heart, and moral inertia in which lying has become a habit, the tolerance of its followers a cloak for the defects of its priesthood, and the temple courts the resorts of gamblers and opium-smokers, Buddhism urgently needs a rescue.

'Vhere is the Buddhist conscience in respect to the illtreatment of animals? Across the hills in Western China one meets with long trains of pack animals, whose raw and fretted backs are a source of constant pain to the creatures, and shame to the men who can stand by ill criminal indifference to the suffering from which the burden bearers find no relief because there is no voice to plead for them. Why is Buddha dumb?

The condition of the women, too, in this land is not a poem. There are evils so well known that recitation of them is wearisome, and it has been reserved for white women from across the seas to voice the need and find a remedy. Again, why is Buddha dumb? There are starving thousands, there are weak and crippled tens of thousands, and crowds of others just as needy to be found in the swarming cities and hamlets of China- and Buddha has been silent save in the drawing-rooms of the West.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA.

An important statement concerning" The Spread of Islam in the Dutch Indies" appears in a recent number of the Malaysia Message, laying on the Dutch government much of the responsibility for the gathering of converts for the Crescent in their colonies. The report says in part: By far the greater part of the ground Mohammedanism holds at present in the Indian Archipelago it has gained since the Dutch took possession of those regions. In Sumatra, it is true, Achin and Menangkabau had become .Mohammedan before that time, and thence Islam had found its waS to Java; but on both these islands the majority of the people were still heathen when the Dutch took possession of them, and to the islands of Borneo and Celebes Mohammedanism has crept in the time of the Dutch government. At present on Java almost the whole population is Mohammedan, at least in name; a great deal of heathenism still being concealed under the surface. In Sumatra about one-fourth are still heathen. In Borneo and in the Celebes perhaps one-half-but wherever in Dutch India a heathen population is in contact with Mohammedans, Mohammedanism is advancing steadily. Even the official government reports state the progress of Mohammedanism in the Battak country and Telambang, in Sumatra, in West and Southeast Borneo, in Menado, Celebes, and in Ternate, Tidore, Bachan, and several other places.

That it is really the Dutch government itself which spreads and forwards Mohammedanism is clearly shown in the Battak country in Suma-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tra. The people of the Battakland have been for centuries not only in contact with the Mohammedan Malays, but several times they have been attackt, and a large portion of their land has been quite desolated by the Malays, in order to win the Battaks for Islam. But all was in vain; the Battaks kept firmly to their heathen creed until, about forty years ago, they became subjects of the Dutch government. Now almost the whole of them, as far as the Dutch government extends, have become Mohammedan, whilst hardly a Mohammedan is to be found beyond the borders of the colony. The Mohammedans of Sumatra themselves believe that Allah has given the rule to the Dutch in order that all heathen nations may be made Mohammedan. Many heathen in Sumatra are quite amazed when told that the Dutch are not Mohammedans; so much is the Dutch government and Mohammedanism one and the same thing to them.* The Dutch can not live in Malaysia without a Mohammedan appendix of lower officers, as clerks, policemen, interpreters, and tradesmen. The Malay language being (outside Java) the language of the government, and being spoken by Mohammedans only, is one of the most powerful agents of Mohammedanism. ",Vherever the Dutch government is establisht, everybody that has anything to do with it, either in court or trade, is compelled to learn the Malay language, and very seldom any one has learnt Malay without becoming Mohammedan at the same time. Very soon, therefore, all the native men of influence, become Mohammedans, and then before long the other people follow them. There are few Mohammedan missionaries in Malaysia, but the Moslems, being zealous in fulfilling their religious duties, and very ardent to propagate their creed, all of them do the work of missionaries, especially the so-called hadjis, whose number increases year by year, on account of the passage to Mecca by steamer being now very cheap and easy. In 1875 there were no less than 5,600 hadjis (pilgrims) from Malaysia.

In corroboration of and in contrast to this is an article in North Africa, by Dr. A. Schreiber, Sec. of the Rhenish Mission, describing work among the Mohammedans of Sumatra. He says in part: In Sumatra the Battak people surrounded by two fanatical Mohammedan nations, the Achinese and the Malays, were almost sure to be swallowed up by them, But things have altered veryomuch since the work of Christian missions was begun among the Battaks about forty years ago. This was done under especially favorable circumstances. There had been a very fanatical sect among the Mohammedans of the Bovenlande of Padang, called the Padries, who had driven the Malays into the holy war against all their heathen neighbors, especially against the Battaks, whose country was laid waste and depopulated to an enormous extent. For this reason some of the Battaks askt for Christian teaching, and welcomed the missionaries when they began their work among the Battaks of Angkola and Sipirok.

I t soon became clear that the heathen belief could by no means stand against the double attack of Islam and the Christian faith; it was giving way very quickly as far as the influence of the Dutch government reacht. In some districts heathenism disappeared in a few years. But by far the greater part decided for Islam and not for the Gospel. What all the * The Dutch may not wilfully propagate Mohammedanism, tho there are some infatuated men among them who, blinded by their hatred against Christianity, really and openly wish good speed to the Crescent.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA

fanaticism of the Padries had been unable to do was done by the steady influence of the Dutch government.

The missionaries wisely preferred to begin their work as far as pos- sible in those parts of the land where the Dutch government had not yet come, and where the people were still heathen. The result has justified their doing so, since they have been enabled to Christianize one very im- portant region, the valley of Silindung, with a population of about 15,000 souls. In other parts of the country, where they had to work under the influence of the Dutch government, they found the increase of Islam too strong for them, and only a small portion of the population accepted the Gospel.

For almost thp first thirty years everyone that embraced the Mohammedan faith was considered lost to Christianity, altho there had been exceptional cases ip which converts had been won from Islam. But during the last few years things have altered very much in this respect; I do not know if there is any other part of the mission field, with the exception of some parts of Java, where at present such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ, as among the Battaks of Sumatra.

Several causes have workt together to bring about this happy change. It made a deep impression upon the whole people, that the entire valley of Silindung became Christian, where till recently the only change in religious matters had been their conversion to Islam. But perhaps the behavior of the Christian Battaks, living in the midst of the Mohammedans, has had a still greater influence. The people had been accustomed to have all the same religion, and when most of them had embraced Islam, and only a small portion had become Ohristians, it was quite natural that the Mohammedans considered it their duty to do all in t.heir power to win the Christians over to their faith. They expected with certainty, that the Christians could not withstand their endeavors, because they had all the important chiefs, who are at the same time the judges, on their side in the struggle. But after a time they found that the Christians, however small their number, stood their ground, and showed not the slightest inclination to change their religion for Islam; nay, even more, they were obliged to confess that the Christians knew a great deal more about their new faith than they did themselves, because Battak Mohammedans do not understand Arabic, and get a very poor religious nourishment out of the Arabic Koran. Besides, it must be difficult for a people that were accustomed to pray in their own mother tongue to their former gods, to be compelled, as Mohammedans, to pray in a quite unknown and unintelligible tongue, not knowing the meaning of what they say. The Christians were much better off, being allowed to pray in their own language.

During the last five or six years a great number of Mohammedans have exprest their wish to become Christians, and have come under the instruction of the missionaries and their native helpers. Theirnurnbel' amounted every year to several hundreds, and at present there are more than 500 of them under the care of the Rev. Schutz, of Bungabondar. Nor is that all. 'There is a vast tract of country east of Sapirok, stretching to the Straits of Malacca, called the Padang Bolak (" the wide lowland "), which I had considered as wholly lost and gone over to Islam. But I thought it well to make at least a trial, and to send a native evangelist, Markus Siregar, to visit the district, and to preach

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the Gospel in all the scattered villages and the valleys of the Padang Bolak. This he did for several years with great zeal and perseverance, and altho he encountered much resistance from the "hadjis" (Mecca pilgrims), he found many willing ears to listen to what he told them. Thus we were encouraged to send a European missionary there, and the Rev. Irle went in 1888, and settled in a place called Sipiongot. He had for his assistants four trained native teachers and evangelists, among them Markus. Mr. Irle has been cautious in receiving people into the church, keeping them generally for several years under instruction, before he baptizes them; but, notwithstanding, he had at the end of 1894, 338 baptized, and more than 500 that wished to be, by far the greater part of whom had been formerly Mohammedans. These people are scattered over a very wide area, and are living in a great number of villages. In some of the villages, where formerly Islam was predominant, it has been expelled altogether, so that the hadjis and the Moslems have disappeared.

There are two peculiar yet hopeful signs for the future of this work. There has been a very great number of the chiefs that have embraced Christianity, among them some of the very first men in the country; and besides, new calls for the Gospel are constantly coming from distant parts of the country, so that the missionary says he ought to have at least twice as many assistants, in order to be able to supply all the wants of his district.

The greatest struggle in our Battak mission is now going on round Lake Toba, where we have planted ten mission stations within the last fifteen years, among a popUlation of about 150,000 souls, almost all still heathen, with only a few that have become Mohammedans during their stay in Delhi or Assahan, on the east coast of Sumatra. Altho the country is n<;rw under Dutch rule and influence, we hope that by far the greater part of that vast popUlation will be won for Christ. Altogether we have (1896) at work now among the Battaks twenty-four European missionaries, besides five single ladies, and more than 150 native trained assistants, of whom nineteen are ordained. The number of our Battak Christians amounts to 31,000, besides 6,600 adherents.

MEDICAL MISSIONS TO THE AFGHANS.* BY T. L. PENNELL, M.D., BANNER, PUNJAB, INDIA.

Afghanistan is one of those benighted countries where the herald of the Gospel has hitherto found his entrance barred. As far as we know, the Gospel has never been publicly proclaimed within its borders. True, some thirty-five years ago the clergyman and traveler Wolfe visited Cabul and preacht in the Armenian church there, and some fifteen years ago the native pastor of Peshawar visited the same place and ministered for a few days to the few Armenian Christians in the city; but since then harder times have come, and the Armenians, tho able to get work under the amiI', and free from persecution so long as they keep quiet, yet are unable to conduct public worship, and their small church has been destroyed.

The present amir is an astute ruler, and thoroughly comprehends * Condenst from Mercy and Truth.

1898·1 MEDtcAL MISSIONS TO THE AFGHANS

the character of the people whom he has to govern, and to what an extent they are ruled by blind religious passion; and, tho probably himself broad-minded and caring more for the affairs and pleasures of the world than the arguments and phantasies of his religion, yet he realizes the necessity of appearing a devout Moslem in the public eye, and visits with no slight punishment any tendency toward heresy or schism from the state religion. There is little reason to suppose that a convert in Afghanistan would be able to make his change of religion known and yet save his life.

The priesthood in Afghanistan are almost the only people in the country possest of any learning, and have been accustomed from countless generations to be the trm;ted advisers of chiefs and people in matters temporal as well as spiritual. They have thus attained 11 tremendous influence, and would scarcely favor any leanings toward a new religion, which would take away their livelihood and their name. Thus these priests, or mullahs, are nearly everywhere our most bitter and rancorous opponents, and not infrequently succeed in stirring up enmity against us and our work where the people were originally and naturally friendly disposed.

Another prominent feature of the people is their division into tribes, which are constantly at war with each other. It has been aptly said that the Afghans are never at peace except when they are at war, for in the face of a common enemy or invader the tribal feuds are dropt, and the bitterest of foes fight shoulder to shoulder till the common danger is averted. Then they again, with unquencht avidity, take up the cudgels against each other.

Nor does this strife end at the tribe, for within that tribe, as in Israel of old, are many distinct families or sections, each with its own grievances and bloodscore against its neighbor; and within the family too often the house is divided against the house, and a man's foes are those of his own household. I have frequently been in a village where my host could not accompany me at night to a different section of the same village, but at every few streets it has been necessary to take a new guide resident in that neighborhood, as all regard a man of a different part of the same village, visiting their street at night, as necessarily doing so for sinister purposes. Only a few days ago I was visited by an influential priest from over the border, and, in addition to the Koran under his arm, he had his rifle and a well-filled cartridge belt, a revolver in his waistband, and a short sword dangling by his side; and when I remarkt on the incongruity of his accoutrement, he said, "Oh, but these things are necessary in our country; there are few houses here which have not their own blood feud."

It can be well understood what an advantage a medical mission has among these people over any other, and no more forcible proof could be given of it than a visit to our hospital. Afghanistan is entirely devoid of anything worthy of the name of surgical or medical treatment, and consequently the area from which we draw our patients has practically no boundary whatever on Ule west; and we may say with thankfulness to God that the mission hospital is a household word in nearly every village and hamlet for a hundred miles around.

The only check on the numbers coming to us is the obligation under which they are laid of listening to the preaching of the Gospel which precedes the giving of medicine, an unwelcome obligation which undoubt-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

edly largely keeps down the number of those availing themselves of medical relief. Still the daily number of out-patients is seldom below a hundred, and frequently rises to nearly two hundred, and often the worst cases are brought from the more distant parts of the district~ We have gradually increast our beds, till now we have thirty-one, yet not only are these all full with (mostly) operation cases, but many others, urgently requiring in-patient treatment, are kept outside. lYe feel the want of trained nU,1'ses most acutely; most of the patients have either brother or father or wife to attend them, and he or she will sleep on the floor beside the bed of their sick relation, and attend to their wants in a rough but kindly way; but the greasy garments and long unwashen skin of this dilettante nurse send many a misgiving to the heart of the surgeon, especially when he is seen to have bound some very old and dirty rags from his own person round the dressings of an aseptic joint case to make it lie more softly. Yet to dispense with these willing but uncouth, unwashen, and often blundering helpers is quite impossible, as most of the patients would refuse to stop without their friends to care for and guard them.

The same ward illustrates the geographical extent of our work, for six men come from five different tribes, and beyond the British border they could not come into such intimate contact without carrying out designs on each other's lives and effects. When they return to their homes far and neal', they will recount to their fellow-villagers, not only the benefits, the health, the kindness, received in the hospital, but a more or less intelligible account of the Gospel they have heard preacht during their time of sickness; and Christianity, instead of being associated in the minds of the hearers with heresy and strife, will be lookt on as the motive of the love displayed on them, and prejudices will first be mitigated, then softened, and finally dispelled before the purity of Christian light and love. Thus many a time has it been our experience that the presence of an old in-patient has made all the difference in the reception we have received at a village; instead of being turned away or warned off with angry looks or blank defiance, we have been welcomed as their friends, and all the Gospel we have spoken has been received with respect and attention.

The area of Afghanistan is about 20,000 square miles, and its population numbers about four million. At present the only means of reaching them is by medical missions on the border, and by the distribution of portions of the Bible and tracts which have been translated into Pashtu or Afghani. Abdul' Rahman, the present amiI', holds an important strategic position as ruler of the mountainous country lying between Russian Turkestan and the northwestern frontier of India. He is also a man of iufluence in the Mohammedan world, and his attitude in the Indian frontier wars has been of no small im.portance.

As a race the Afghans are handsome and athletic, often with fair complexion and flowing beard. They are brave and warlike, hardy and lawless. While apparently frank and generous, they are really unscrupulous, treacherous, passionate, and cruel. Sohriety and hardiness characterize the people as a whole, but deep and degrading debauchery too often marks the upper classes. Sir H. Edwardes sums up their charact,er by saying, "Nothing is finer than their physique or worse than their nlorals." IlI.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Uprising of Student Volunteers. service, so that fifteen years ago not only the supply of agents for It is not onr intention to givc a foreign service was limited and report of the Third International haphazard, but the call for men Convention of the Student Volun- was spasmodic, and generally on teer Movement for Foreign Mis- very short notice. There were no sions, but rather to review the conditions that turned the minds movement in the light of the addi- of young men and women just tional information and inspiration entering upon their life-work to of that assembly. It is scarcely the foreign mission service, nor was necessary even to outline its history there any security of ultiluate emand present status. ployment in it if they did considel' it, for there was little law of selec- 'Vhen, a century ago, 'Villiam tion by the societies beyond a sort Carey said his "business was mis- of "catch-as-catch-can," within a sions," and he "carried on shoe- few months, as the demand arose. making to pay expenses," the high- This slipshod manner of securing way to the mission fields was not agents left the societies often withyet cast up, and the fields them- out the men when needed, and not selves were not so much as mapped infrequently compelled them to out. But within the century, prac- take those of poorer furnishing tically speaking, the whole world than the case required. was thrown open to the missionary enterprise. The Church's prayer It is a remarkable fact that the for open doors was answered. attempt to regulate this entire sup- ply, and to initiate any system on Two problems, at the close of the which it could be operated, did not first century of foreign missionary arise either in the missionary 0]'- effort, faced the Church: where to ganizations as such, nor in the colfind the men and where to find the leges and theological seminaries,. money to develop these great provi- nor within any establisht ecclesiasdentialopportunities. 'Vark abroad tical organizations, but like the had grown into great dimensions, missionary movement under Carey which demanded a far larger force and that under Judson and his asof missionaries than was forthcom- sociates, was inaugurated by indiing. Two causes among others viduals at :1t. Hermon, ]fass., in superinduced the lack of agents. the summer of 1886, and was not (1.) For some decades the Christian organized till 1888, since when it world had experienced unwonted has been known as the Student development of commercial and V olunteer Movement for Foreign other enterprises, and the oppor- Missions. It is distinctively a mistunities for the accumulation of sionary society, finding its field wealth attracted the most promis- among the Christian students of ing of the youth of the land, so the higher institutions of learning, that candidates even for the minis- among whom it seeks to create and try were found in insufficient num- maintain an intelligent and active bers from the best-trained grad- interest in foreign missions, to enuates of the institutions of learn- roll a sufficient number of students ing. (2.) The Church had not sys- who may volunteer for service to tematically set itself to the special meet the demands of the missionary training of men for foreign mission boards, to aid such intending mis- augmented the supply quite beyond sionaries to prepare for foreign ser- the demand of the missionary so- vice, and yet further to awaken and cieties, while before the supply was deepen the sense of responsibility not equal to the demand. of all other Christians toward foreign missions. The activity of the officers of the society as recruiting agents was Its field is definite, its object is naturally open to the charge that definite. Its results have been they pointed a way which they markt. Ithastouchteight hundred themselves did not go. That could, and thirty-nine of the institutions at any time, scarcely have been of learning, and enrolls at the more than a cavil, but even the present time about four thousand cavil has been abundantly met in men and women who purpose to the statement that of twenty-six enter foreign missionary service different volunteers who have been if permitted by their providential traveling secretaries or members of opportunity. Not all of these will the executive committee within its go abroad; some will be let by Provi- history, including those now in dence. Not all would be accepted office, fourteen have sailed for forby the boards, but the number of eign fields, four are under appointstudents who are expecting to be- ment to sail within eight months, come missionaries now in the col- and three have applied to the leges is five times as great, and in boards and are temporarily emthe seminaries is over two times as ployed by these boards at home, great as it was before the move- and the remaining five are still prement start,ed. It does not follow, paring themselves for foreign serof course, that the whole of this in- vice. crease of perwnal candidacy is to be attributed to this movement, Besides increasing the number of but the larger part of it doubtless is. candidates from which the boards Of those who have been enrolled on might select, there is no doubt this the list of Volunteers by this move- movement is entitled to credit for an ment at the close of the year 1897, improvement in the average quality 1,173 are known to have gone to the of missionary applicants, through mission field under the direction of the introduction among the stuforty-six missionary societies, em- dents of classes for systematic ployed in fifty-three countries in study of missions, which have various parts of the world. grown within four years from thirty to 267, having a present eu- It would be impossible to make rolhnent of 2,361 students; the placsuch analysis as would show what ing of $20,000 worth of missionary number of missionaries would have literature in these institutions, bebeen drawn from these institutions sides which there has been a trainwithin the same ten years irrespec- ing in giving, which has augmented tive of this movement. The growth the miSSionary contributions in the of the demands of the foreign mis- colleges and seminaries from $5,000 sions for men and women and other to $40,000. What the influence has collateral causes, would doubtless been on those who have gon,e out have made the number larger than from these institutions of learning that of any preceding decade; but who remain at home, in giving after all this has been deducted, them an intelligent interest in forthere still is a large residuum at- eign missions, it is impossible to tributable to the activities of this estimate. Altogether the Church organization. It must also be has to face the fact that to-day she borne in mind that this movement has both open doors and a volunteer force of trained recruits, which, closing meeting, sixty-two students if not equal to the opportunities present indicated their expectation abroad, is at least far and away to go to foreign service before the ahead of the financial ability of the year closes; about one-third· of boards to move to the front, and a them were women, 5 were trav- force which can be indefinitely in- eling secretaries of the Volunteer creast by still further aggressive movement, 24 of the number were action of the Movement among 10,- expecting to go to China, 13 to 000 theological students on this con- India, 6 to Africa, 5 to South tinent, 25,000 active members in America, and others to Mexico, the College Young Men's Christian Bulgaria, Arabia, Japan, and Associations, and over 10,000 active Korea. members in the College Young Women's Christian Associations, It may be an open question not more than one in fifteen of whether the greatest good is had whom has yet been brought into re- by so large a convention of stu- lation with this organized effort dents. Might a smaller number, to enroll volunteers or with this more thoroughly sifted, be handled training in mission classes. with a higher degree of ultimate influence, and allow a much larger Of the Third International Con- attendance of the public interested vention there is little need to speak, in missions? Gray's Armory was since it has been so extensively re- crowded to its capacity by the mem- ported through both the secular bers and guests of this convention, and religious press of the country. to the exclusion of multitudes who There were present registered as would have been benefited by the delegates, 1717; college presidents proceedings. On the other hand, and professors, 106; returned mis- there was a splendid influence and sionaries, 89; secretaries of foreign suggestiveness from the great num- missionary boards, 83; representa- bers officially connected with the tives of the religious press and other convention. The secular local press _organizations, 219; making a total gave large circulation in the city of of 2,214 delegates and guests. Such Cleveland to the bulk of good things a body of mature young men and said and done. The Cleveland young women, assembled with such Leader pointed out the apologetic serious purpose, was of itself worth value of such an assembly. It traveling far to see. snift at the suggestion that the Bible is losing its hold upon the Such a vast assembly magnetized educated men and women of the itself, but the mental training of times, "in the presence of this great the schools showed in the self-con- body of young searchers for knowl- trol of the body, even when the edge and wisdom, trying to stand supprest enthusiasm, under the in- in the foremost ranks of the world's spiration of magnetic orators, devotees of learning, filled with the seemed to render it impossible to enthusiasm of youth and subject, avoid an outburst of applause. Not as other men and women of their all of those present, we assume, years, to youth's love of change and were specifically enrolled as volun- friendliness to all that is new and teers, but it would seem difficult untried, standing by the religion of that any should return from that Christ, not as a matter of form, with convention without seriously ask- cold hearts, but as ardent cham- ing what was his individual duty pions of the faith they profess." in regard to enrollment for service. It called attention to the effect such an object lesson must have upon the It was enough to "high-spirit" the Church at large when, at the youth of a country in which educa- may not have created the condition, tion and learning enjoy such pres- but it has hecome a part of their tige as in the United States. It de- environment, as it is an outgrowth clared that the effect must be to of the long and patient, tho irregu- "confirm in their religious princi- lar, development of the missionary ples many wavering believers, to impulse in the churches themselves. shake skeptics, and arouse the in- The movement puts them face to different to the demands of religion, face with a new condition. The when it could thus sway the minds men are wanted abroad; the men and shape the lives of many thou- are ready to go. To turn them back sands of enthusiastic students." It in the face of the storm of energy pointed out, hesides, that the in- out of which they have come to fluence of this Student Movement stand at the door of the missionary in the colleges must be to furnish societies, is not only to fail to meet a strong defense against miscon- emergencies ahroad, but to create a duct and misfortune in the trying new emergency at home. If they days of youth. It said: "Before the are turned back the paralysis of world this great league of students their enthusiasm must needs be in the service of the Christian relig- very great, and the reaction must ion stands as an impressive witness tell on the missionary zeal of the to the power of the Bible and the churches themselves. churches in the institutions of learning, which are often confidently The Student Volunteers stand claimed by skeptics as strongholds ready to do their part in grappling of unbelief." with this problem. It is proposed: 1. That they inaugurate a system The extension of this movement of vacation " campaigning," by into other lands demands special which the enrolled Volunteers shall mention. Within the last nine be systematically directed for the years it has been organized in most spread of missionary intelligence of the countries of western Europe, among the young people's organizain South Africa, in Australasia, tions of the Church, and thus the _ China, India, and Ceylon, not only forces be brought up to the standnational organizations being de- ard-bearers, and not the leaders revelopt, but the incipient organiza- legated back to the forces. It is tion of a 'Vorld's Federation of very easy to see that this scheme Christian Students having been needs the same masterful direction completed. .Mr. Thornton, the dele- that has, up to date, been given to gate from the Student Volunteers every other activity of this Moveof Great Britain, reported that in ment. It must not be done without England they number 1,640, of the cooperation of the local pastors whom 1,000 are making a syste- in every case. It ought not to be matic study of missions in course, done except under some joint cenmore of these Volunteers being tral administration of the missionfound in the medical than in the ary societies and the officers of the theological colleges. movement. Anticipating some infelicities and excrescences, it The Next Problem. seems entirely within the compass of this general leadership to de- There is simply no other way but velop it into at least a temporary that the great missionary force or- subsidiary force for the advocacy ganized and trained, and yet to be of missions. trained through the great Student Volunteer Movement, must be II. It is also proposed that men moved to the front. The churches and women who are deterred from appointment because of the lack of that no part of the same shall be funds, shall seek, among friends got from sources which already supand others, to raise a sum of money ply the current, income of the sociesufficient to place them on the ties. It must be extra and entirely field. supplemental to existing income of the societies. (4.) It is probable that (1.) But no such persons should be a careful oversight of this departallowed to thus solicit aid from ment may require an increase in the their relatives or churches until in administrative force both of the every case they have become ap- movement and of the missionary proved candidates of the society societies; but if it is to go on with into whose field they are to be sent. any considerable momentum, it will (2.) It is equally important that the be absolutely necessary that it come amount of money which is neces- under intelligent and wise direcsary for advancing them to the tion. front shall in each case be well determined. There are demands for In suggesting all this there is not men and women in places where the slightest intention to intimate only enough money to pay for their that the enthusiasm and conoutgoing is needed. In other cases viction out of which the proposal this must be supplemented by has sprung should receive the enough to provide for their housing slightest check. In truth, some of and other contingent expenses. In the missionary societies have alstill other cases even this is not ready, themselves, taken the initiaenough, but the annual cost of tive, and have sought to localize their salary and equipment must the support of missionaries with be provided for. In many cases individual churches, while, in some the placing of a new man on the instances, the candidates themfield involves expenditures for selves have been so situated that school-houses, hospitals, teachers, they could tend€!' their services to preachers, and what not, render- the missionary societies, meeting ing it, on the average, necessary to all of their own personal expenses, furnish an amount equal at least to as is the case with a large number twice that of the personal support ill the service of the Church of of the missionary. Perhaps, from England Missionary Society, and a very rough estimate, it might be with individuals from America now said that the support of a success- scattered over many fields. The ful missionary should not be put Church of England Missionary Sodown at less than $2,000 a year, ciety reports 59 such "honorary" where it is needful to supply the missionaries, besides 19 that are full cost of the work. It can be partly "honorary." It has also 225 readily seen that the integers of missionaries supported by special this sum must vary with the con- gifts from individuals, bands of ditions of the several societies and friends, parishes, and the like. their treasuries, and the endless va- Doubtless among the churches of rietyof the providential niches to America quite a number of "honorbe filled on the several fields. There ary" missionaries could he thus should, ther!!fore, be no loose work, enrolled, especially for a limited by even accepted candidates, in de- term of years. termining what amount of money is necessary to send them forward. III. Still another and, perhaps, (3.) It is also important that all these more radical proposition toward proposed supplemental sums shall mobilizing this force, is that the be raised by methods so restricted societies generally should follow the example of the Church Missionary Society in itself, taking the respons- adopt this policy, certainly it has ibility of leadership in sending these been accompanied with correspond- applicants forward. The principle ing increase in income of the soand the results from its application ciety, as will be seen from the folin the case of the Church Mission- lowing statements of advance by ary Society, was forcibly set forth decades in the March number of the by Mr. Douglas Thornton, secretary Church Missionary Intelligence-r of the Student Volunteer Move- for the current year. In 1887 its ment in Great Britain, who was total income "for use," as stated delegated by them to the conven- by Mr. Thornton, was £207,793; in tion in Cleveland. In the year 1897, it was £297,626; in 1887 (gen- 1887 that society adopted the policy eral), £207,745; 1897, £237,268. The of refusing no candidates on finan- Appropriated [Trust] Funds in 1897 cial grounds. Up to that time it were £59,937; in income from Gleanhad sent out 900 missionaries; in er's Unions advanced from £48 to the ten years since it has added £419; the special funds from £26,- nearly 700 to the roll. Even after 846 to £43,769. This was not availdeducting deaths and retirements, able for ordinary purposes. The the ordained missionaries have in Trust Funds included receipts from ten years increast from 247 to 376; two special funds. the laymen from 40 to 1l0; the women, not including wives, from It would scarcely be fair to attrib- 22 to 244; total from 309 to 730. The ute all this advance to the inspirareport of that society shows aston- tion gained by the adoption of this ishing increase in particular fields "Faith" policy, for it is quite cerwithin the last decade: In West tain that it was seconded by extra- Africa, from II to 44; in Eastern ordinary efforts to increase organ- Equatorial Africa, from 26 to 83; in ized operations in the churches at the Mohammedan lands (Egypt, home. A great and special rally Palestine, and Persia), from 17 to 77; was made to increase the missionin India, from 133 to 244; in China, ary energy of the churches by what from 30 to Ill; in Japan, from 14 to is known as the T. Y. E., or Three 63. The native agency has been cor- Years' Enterprise, which resulted respondingly advanced from bish- in a great advance in the number ops, 1 to 2; clergy, 255 to 341; of missionary unions and bands, agents, male and female, from 3,505 the aggregate advance of which, to 5,319; mission stations, from 260 including 730 Gleaner's Union to 483; mission fields, from 29 to 31. branches, was from 2 unions in The increase in the number of offers 1887 to 894 in 1897. A special correfor service was from 82 in 1887 to sponding cause and result was the 200 in 1897. The acceptances in great increase in the dissemination 1887, 34; in 1897, 156. In 1809 the of information through missionary society enrolled 5 European labor- periodicals. In ten years the ers. It sent out during the next Church Missionary Intell-igencer ten years, 46; the following ten advanced its circulation from 25,- years, 86; the next following, 144; 843 to 48,800; the Gleaner from the next, ll9; the next, 154; the 402,816 to 882,000; the Child1'en's next, 187; and the next (1889), 265. World from 346,272 to 612,000; the In the eight years following they Quarte'rly Pape1' had advanced from sent out 600. In 1889 they enrolled 77,343 to 80,000; A Quarterly Token a force of Europeans on the field of from 751,000 to 874,000. The enor- 310; in 1897 they enrolled 720. mous aggregate of over 3,000,000 copies of periodicals has peen If it required large "faith" to reacht! It appears thus to have been a general advance in faith and The Second Great Requisite. works which justified the continu- ance of this policy. BY THE REV. OHARLES B. OHAPIN, D.D., NEW YORK. While this entire advance is not to be attributed to this zealous There are two great requisites in policy, beca,use it is reasonable to the matter of the evangelization of suppose that some large increase the world. would have been made had no such policy been declared, it must be The first one the Editor-in-chief conceded that a large increment of has been calling attention to in a this advance can be accounted for recent series of articles in THE MIS- only as a result of the adoption of SIONARY REVIEW. Very clearly this policy, tho it is not quite cer- and forcibly has he been pointing tain that the policy has past yet an out, both by precept and illustra- experimental state. tion, the supremely important place the Holy Spirit occupies in Inissions, The challenge is boldly made to and the crying need of the Church the Christian churches to at least to receive more of God's Spirit, that give such a policy a fair trial. If it may become a truly missionary all these men and women of the Church. Student Volunteer forces, as well as those coming from other sources, One is reminded by these articles qualified so as to warrant accep- of an incident told in connection tance of the boards, shall be sent to with Bishop Simpson, of the M. E. the fields, trusting to the churches, Church. Some years ago the bishop and with great faith in God, it is was preaching in Memorial Hall, possible that this plan or policy may London. After speaking for half furnish the solution of what we an hour very quietly, without ges- have designated "The next Prob- ticulation or uplifting of his voice, lem," which is scarcely the next, but he began to picture the Son of God the impending one. 'Ve must go bearing our sins in His own body forward or die in the trenches! on the tree. Then, as if Himself laden with an immeasurable bur- Bishop Dudley's word at the con- den, he stopt, and rising to his full vention is but an oracular utter- height, he seemed to throw it from ance sustained by history: "The him, crying: "How far? As far as principle of foreign missions is the the East is from the West, so far principle that has determined the hath He removed our transgressions course of human history and prog- from us." ress. Every man whom Christ called to be an apostle thought that The effect upon the congregation he had already made other arrange- was electrical. As if moved by an ments for his life-work." Bishop irresistible impulse, all rose, re- Baldwin, of the Province of Onta- mained standing for a second or rio, formulated the spirit of conse- two, and then all sank back into cration for this work in, "God their seats. A professor of elocu- wants the man who has come to the tion, who was present, and who had end of himself," and young Brother come to criticise, was afterward – Volunteer Brockman flung the askt by a friend what he thought of leader's banner to the breeze with the bishop's elocution. the bugle call, "If the Lord calls, and the Boards can not send you, " Elocution?" said he; "that He will raise up someone to provide man doesn't want elocution, he's the means, and, if not, the ravens got the Holy Ghost! " are not all dead yet." Equally true is it of a Church. If it has the Holy Ghost, there will be no need of constant appeals to give, or go, or send. And the Spirit- history of this one great work from filled believer is from the very the times of the apostles until our nature of the case an enthusiast in own. missions. Our third and last proposition re- But there is a second great requi- lates to the manner of increasing site, coming, indeed, after the first, this information. And here the but almost equal to it in impor- writer can speak frOIn some expetance, i.e., information. riE'nce. At the suggestion, he be- lieves, of the Holy Spirit, there ClUlle Dean Vaughan has well said: into his mind a very simple method that for three years has workt so "Know and you will feel. Know well in his own church that he feels and you will pray. Know and you constrained to pass it along to will help. You will be ashamed of others; for it has past its tentative the sluggishness, of the isolation, stage, and is a work that has come of the selfishness which has made to stay. And it is especially adapted you think only of your own people to young Christians, for it is almost and your father's house. Facts are impossible to interest in missions the fuel which feeds the fire of mis- older believers who have never been sions." trained in a foreign missionary at- mosphere. Briefly stated, it is to Why are so many professing secure a good missionary library, Christians indifferent to and, in and to see to it that it is rE'ad; but some cases, antagonistic toward this latter is not always easy. foreign missions? Largely beca use they do not know about them, for An excellent missionary library information always leads to inter- was purchast from the proceeds of est. This is our first proposition, a missionary stereopticon lecture and it needs no further enlarge- on China, the slides and much of ment. It is almost a self-evidE'nt the information of which were seonE'. cured in the Presbyterian Board rooms, now at 156 Fifth Avenue, Our second proposition is that New York. such widespread ignorance as exists ir. the Church to-day is a disgrace. Then the' question was how to Sometime since a young missionary get the books read. A" missionaskt a good-sized audience to indi- ary reading club" was suggested, cate by uplifted hands how many to consist of all who were willing missionary books had been read by to pledge themselves to read fifteen them. He started with some twenty minutes a day, not counJing Sunor more, and not a single hand was days and no ma.king up of lost days. raised_ Then coming down by suc- Then at the. end of the month a roll cessive questions to two books in of honor was to be posted on the number, only two or three raised Christian Endeavor bulletin Doard, their hands, as we remember the containing the names of those who occasion. had not mist a day in the reading, and at the end of the reading year 'Vhat a commentary upon the re- (from October to May, inclusive) ligious intelligence, or ignorance another roll of honor for the entire rather, of that audience! Not one year. The only officer of the club among them but would have been was to be a librarian, herself an enashamed to acknowledge a similar thusiast on missions, who would ignorance of the history of his own not only keep an account of the land. But the one tDO'I'k of God's books taken, but also continually Church is to bring the world to try to increase the membership of Jesus and Jesus to the world. It is a crying shame, therefore, that the majority of God's children are almost altogether ignorant of the the club. These suggestions were suggestion, now has a monthly mis- heartily adopted at once by some sionary meeting, as the young peo- ple feel that they can not wait for twenty-five or thirty young peo- the bi-monthly m eeting provided ple, and the dub, now in its third for in the Christia n Endeavor prayer-meeting topic book. And year, is more prosperous than it these missionary meetings are the fullest and the best meetings of the has ever been before. month. Then frequently in the The writer has always taken the other meetings, t elling missionary illustrations are given by the speakstrong ground with his young peo- ers. 4. A willingness to give. It is, of course, found that the gifts ple that fifteen minutes a day is to missions become more spon- timeous. 5. A w'illingness to go. little enough to devote to a study Already two have definitely decided of the one supreme work of God's to go as missionaries, if the way sha ll open,. and there a re others Church in the world, and that this who would come to such a decision did their circumsta n ces and qualifitime can be found or made, if there cations permit. 6. And lastly, the pTomise of l11'issionary churches ,in is first a willing mind. One can the future for wher ever these young people will go, they will a lways find time for what he is bent carry with them their missionary on doing. enthusiasm, and the contagion can not but spread to their churches A few words in closing as to the and their children! r esults already achieved, and, perhaps, they can best be exprest If such a simple method as the in numerical order. 1. The books above, perhaps changed in some rem'e Tead. At one time, when the spects to suit changed conditions, library consisted of some fifty books, the writer went to it for were universally adopted, the misr eference, and he found four of the sionary problem would be solved, fifty books in, the remainder all being out. 2. The li bTaTY has for the coming generation of givers g1'own. Nearly thirty new books and workers would be a missionary h ave been added since it was sta rted, generation. a nd there is a constant dema nd for more. 3. The m i ss'ionar y interest has constantly increast. The Christian Endeavor Society, at its own THE CT..IFTON S?iUNGS SANITARIUM, NEW YORK. International Missionary Union. time through the kindness of Hen- ry Foster, M. D., the founder of the The International Missionary great missionary remedial institu- Union will hold its fifteenth annual tion at Clifton Springs, it has met meeting at Clifton Springs, N. Y., there substantially as his guest. June 8–14. The edit.or of the Chi- Foreign missionaries of any Evannese ReCOTdeT says: "Every mis- gelical denomination, whether now sionary on a furlough to the United in service, expecting to return to States ought to make it a point to their fields, or retired from their attend one of the annual meetings official connection with the boards, held every June at Clifton Springs, receive gratuitous entertainment. N. Y. More can be learned about No invitations are sent to missionpractical missionary work all over aries to attend these meetings, only the world,by a week at these gath- a simple notification through the THE TABERNACLE AT CLH'TON SPRINGS.

erings than in any other way press and by circular when their known to us. The friendships addresses are known. It is very formed and the interchanges of necessary that missionaries proposprayers are among the incidental ing to attend this meeting shall comblessings of these opportunities. municate with Mrs. C. C. Thayer, No one has any axes to grind, and Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y. it isn't often that hobby-horses are allowed the freedom of the rostrum, 'Ve present a cut of the main and then they are speedily turned building of Dr. Foster's sanitarium, out to graze." and also one of the ornate and com- modious Tabernacle, erected by This Union was organized at Ni- him for the speeial use of this Inagara Falls, Canada, in 1884, and ternational Missionary Union, in met there again in 1885, in the one of the three parks attacht to Thousand Islands in 1886–7, in 1888 the sanitarium. in Bridgeton, N. J., and in 1889 at Binghamton, N. Y. Since that J. T. GRACEY, President, Rochester, N. Y.

j,'IELD OJ,' MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Siam and Laos,* Malaysia,t Unoccupied Fields,:/: Buddhism,§ Lepers,f Missionary Comity. I BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Siam and Laos. Siam than in the Laos mission, a Siam is in even greater dan- missionary thus writes * : ger than China of being swallowed "1. The people in the two sec- tions are different. The Siamese up by European nations. The en- are indolent, shiftless, and practicroachments of the English from cally devoid of moral backbone. Physically they are weak and Burma, on the west, and of the small, and greatly inferior to the neighboring races. The Laos, on French from Annam, on the east, the other hand, are more manly, will probably, sooner or later, leave thrifty, and industrious, and pos- sest of a good degree of moral stamthe King of Siam with little or no ina.

territory to govern. "2. The dominating religion of This is uniquely a Presbyterian the Siamese is not the chief spiritual belief of the Laos. Buddhism rules mission field, the principle of com- lower Siam, and from prince to ity having thus far been faithfully peasant few can be found whose spiritual belief and practise may observed by other denominations. ** not be summed up in the two car- Most of the aggressive and suc- dinal tenets of Buddha, viz., 'Help yourself to future bliss,' and 'No cessful work is that carried on in need to be in a hurry about it.' the Laos country, where 163 have The arch-adversary never bound any section of the human race with been added to the church on confes- stronger chains than when he sucsion during the year. Most invit- ceeded in seducing these people to a systematized belief in these two ing doors tel new fields are being doctrines. The principles underly- ing them (8elf-righteOt~sness and opened on every side. The Lord's procrastination) are likewise at the basis of most of the opposition hand was plainly manifested in the which the Church encounters in the home land. The enemy of man and opening of this land to the Gospel, God can want no better weapons against the kingdom of 'God and and in its preparation for future har- His Christ' than such as will lull men into a belief that a Savior is vests. His hand is likewise seen in entirely unnecessary, or that no alarm need be felt if they do not the direction and progress of the make much progress toward eter- nal bliss in this life, as they will have work. As to the reasons for the many more opportunities in future births. Such doctrines as these are smaller degree of success in the held tenaciously in lower Siam.

* NEW BOOKS: "Siam and the Siamese," A. "The Laos, on the contrary, while nominal Buddhists, are practically H. Leonowens. spirit worshipers, and are en- t See also pp. 627 (Aug., '97); 835 (Nov , '97); slaved by dread of spirits and de- mons to a much greater extent 343,359 (present issue). than the Siamese. Buddhism is NEW BOOKS·: ,. Java. the Garden of the secondary with the Laos, while their crude superstitions and fears East," E. R. Scidmore. of demons render them more ready RECENT ARTICLES: .. Ramazall in Malaysia," to accept such teachings as promise absolute relief from the torment Macmillan's (Dec., '97) :j: See also pp. 534, 539.540 (July, '97); 864 * Church at Home and Abroad.

(Nov., '97); 362 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: B In Unexplored Asia,"

McClure's (Dec., '97); H Afghanistan," Review of Reviews (Dec., '97).

§ See also p. 357 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: H Buddhismin Translations," H. C. Warren. RECENT ARTICLES: "Buddha and His Doctrinesj" Asiatic Quarterly (Nov., '97); "Buddha and Christ," Methodist Review (Jan.); II. Christianity and t Buddhism," Monist (Jan.); " Buddhism," Progress (Jan.). 'If See also p. 330 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: " Leprosy and the Hawaiian Annexation,~' North American Review (Nov., '97), and Cosmopolitan (Mar.); Without the Camp. (Monthly.) II See also pp. 194, 265 (March). •• The Baptists only conduct a mission for Chinese in Bankok. under which they live. It surely Closed Lands. needs no lengthy argument to make it clear that the conversion of a Are there any such, or has the soul from a crude, unorganized Church been lacking in faith,prayer, mass of superstition is far easier, and self-sacrificing z9al? Most of humanly speaking, than the conver- the countries of Asia, Africa, and sion of one from a thoroughly or- South America were once closed, ganized and shrewdly s:; stematized but were opened by God in answer form of belief such as Buddhism. to the importunate knocking of Christian emissaries of the Gospel. " A correct appreciation of the When the Lord says" Go," He will strength of the enemy will help prepare the way, tho it be made toward the final triumph of the manifest but a step at a time. Cross here. Christ is all-pow- Some lands still remain apparently erful, and His hosts will finally closed but they will be opened if we prevail, but we have an instance in but pray and go, pray and enter, the Gospels where he permitted his pray and stay. disciples to suffer mortification and defeat because they underestimated The last closed door of South the difficulty in the way of casting America has at last been opened, out a devil." and now mIssionaries of the Gospel Union of Kansas have begun to There are about five million Laos work in Ecuador.

people, only two million of whom Tibet is still besieged by mission- ary armies, and Miss Taylor has at are in Siam. They are not only last crost the boundaries and is selling Bibles among Tibetan the most receptive of Christianity peoples who are carrying them far into Tibetan territory. of all the peoples among whom the The 2,000,000 miles of unoccupied Presbyterian Church has foreign territory in Africa is gradually growing less as the picket-lines of mission work establisht, and give missions are pusht forward into the Soudan, Upper Kongo, and the largest returns for the spiritual other waiting territory.

investment; but they are so cen- AfghJtnistan still shuts out the Light of Life, but an occasional trally located among the various ray from the Sun of Righteousness penetrates even there in spite of branches of the race-family to governmental edicts. Medical mis- sions on the border are being which they belong, that they are a greatly blest.

pivotal people. Christianize them, The Philippine Islands and some other Papal possessions are still they will reach their neighbors. hostile to the truth, but one by one these countries are shaking off the God has kept them free from yoke of Rome and declaring for freedom of belief and worship. caste, as well as national pride. In Arabia, Northern India, and There is no governmental opposi- 1Vestern China some doors are either closed or there is no one to tion to Christianity, but instead, a enter. Russia prohibits active mis- sionary work except in the way of proclamation of religious tolera- Bible distribution; the Stundists, however, thrive under persecution. tion in that part which is tributary to Siam, and a welcome from Laos officials everywhere. There is no child marriage, almost no poly- gamy. The Laos have no sea-coast, hence are a stay-at-home people- the kind that attend to their own business, and do it well. They are peaceable and polite, refined and receptive, simple in their habits and for heathen, comparatively pure in their lives. All these things that God's providence has done for them help to make easier the part that we, their brothers and sisters, must do for them. The light which they now have is God's; for the darkness we are responsible.

1898.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 3'i'i

V.~EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

THE FOUR HUNDREDTH ANNI- furnisht; and the average cost per VERSARY of the death of SAVONA- year of conducting them has been ROLA falls May 23d; hence the $130,000. prominence given to this heroic missionary martyr in the present This would seem enough for one issue. This scholarly article will man, but it is only one branch of be completed ill the June Dumber, that tree of life that his prayers and will amply repay careful read- made to grow in Bristol. He esing. Extensive preparations for tablisht Christian schools in Great the anniversary are being made in Britain, Europe, Asia, etc., wherein Florence, even the Roman Catholics nearly 150,000 pupils have been taking part and a Cardinal being taught; pushing the circulation the head of the committee. Thus, of the Word of God into Spain, as of old, "The children of them Italy, and other lands, he had diswhich killed the prophets trihuted over 2,000,000 copies of the build the tombs of the prophets." Holy Scriptures, in part or whole; his scriptural knowledge institu- Death of Rev. George Miiller, of Bristol. tion had scattered over 100,000,000 tracts, books, etc., in various lands March 10, 1898, is a memorable and languages; and he had exday. It was the day of Mr. Miil- pended over $1,300,000 in aid of ler's entrance into the more abun- hundreds of missionaries in foreign dant life beyond. He was in some fields. Besides all this, he himself respects the most conspicuous man traveled into 42 countries, deliverof his generation; and it may be ing his personal message, and witdoubted whether any man since nessing to the God who hears and Paul, or even since Enoch, has more answers prayer. His whole life is truly walkt with God. a modern miracle, more than an answer to all current doubts, and a Born Sept. 27,1805, he was midway demonstration of the fact that the in his 93d year. His life story must God of Elijah still lives, and that be written more at length for these the keys which unlock Heaven's pages; but at this time we briefly gates are in the hands of the discirecord this the most important ple who prays in faith, nothing entry in the necrology of a whole doubting. There is not a land decade of years. He was converted where the name of Christ is adored, at Halle, at the age of 21. There where the shadow of this bereave- Francke's orphan work imprest ment will not fall. Not even the him and ultimately led to his un- thought of the joy into which he dertaking a similar work in Bristol, has entered can prevent the sense of which, as with Francke, the main of a personal loss, to some of us befeature was absohde dependence on yond words, which the death of p1'a,yeT to God rather than appeal to such a man involves. Above perman, for all supplies. The results haps any man of modern times, have been simply stupendous. Five George Miiller was to his generamassive buildings have been prayed tion the prophet of God and the into existence, on Ashley Down, apostle of prayer. which have a total of 500 rooms and can accommodate over 2,000 or- A letter has just come to the phans with over 100 teachers and editor from his beloved personal helpers. These orphan houses cost friend, Rev. James Wright, son-inabout $600,000 when completed and law of the founder of the orphan- work in Bristol, and tho a personalletter, we venture to print it, "Suppose one who has all his life earned his bread by toil gets on to- as any details of Mr. Miiller's ward sixty, and presently will pass translation will be very precious to it. Now Satan begins to trouble him, and says, 'You are getting old a large circle of bereaved friends in now; soon there will be nothing remany lands. maining for you but the union or the workhouse.' " BRISTOL, England, Mal'eh 11, 1898. " How wretched and miserable a child of God is made by the fiery jf'Iy Beloved Brother in Christ: dart! But by using the shield of " The electric cable has, no faith he will be able to quench it.

doubt, before this, made you, and 'If my Father has cared for me many more in America, felluw- when young, surely he will conmourners with us here; as you will tinue to care for me when old and have learned that my beloved father-in-law fell asleep in Jesus sick, now as in the past. Or, as he yesterday morning, March 10. says in the Word, '" I will never "At our united prayer-meeting leave thee, nor forsake thee.'" of the Orphan House helpers, on the evening of the 9th, he had given How quickly this temptation will out the well-known hymns, begin- be quenched! I have seen many of ning God's dear children who were thus troubled. ". The countless multitude on high; , "One instance I remember disand tinctly, though it occurred many years ago. It was that of an aged " •I'll sing of the Shepherd that died.' widow, a child of God, who had " He retired to rest at his usual lived very consistently. She had hour, but yesterday morning at worked hard with her hands in seven o'clock was found lifeless. youth, and now in her old age she "Apparently the spirit had left began to say, 'I shall have to go to its frail tent about an hour before the workhouse.' She had some he was found. money which she had saved of her "During the last six or eight past earnings, and she said, 'When months he has had several attacks this is gone I can earn no more, and of heart weakness, and the recur- I shall have to go to the union.' I rence of one of these was the Lord's sought to comfort her; I reminded call into His presence. her how God had cared for her in " Only last Lord's Day he was re- the past, and how he had promised marking to a friend how mercifully never to leave her nor forsake her; he had been spared all the pains ana disabilities so frequent in ad- and that, as surely as she was a vanced age. child of God, so surelv would he care for her, and that even some of "Tho deeply feeling our loss, we triumph in the certainty of his his own children would be led to vastly added joy; and that he has assist her. 'finished his course' without being permitted to mar his testimony- " But still the temptation contina danger which the histories of ued, and what was the end of it? Hezekiah,Asa, and Solomon always seemed to make him keenly alive Her joy was marred completely for to. years; she was in deep trouble simply by this one thought. Yet "Now he is with the Lord, and the Lord is verily with us, so that see how it carne to pass at last. we do not seem far apart. And, One by one the sovereigns were better than all, the reunion, where used, and at length it carne to the there will be no more partings, is drawing nearer every day. last sovereign; one shilling of that "I am yours in our Lord, was spent when the Lord took her to JAMES WRIGHT." himself, and there was for her no such thing as the workhouse. This brief note of George ~Hiller's " But see how she was losing her departure brings to our mind one spiritual joy, and how her life and of his touching narratives as to her communion with God were marred by this one fiery dart; faith relating to temporal affairs, to whereas, if the shield of faith had which his own life and death give been used, the devil would have been confounded and her last days now a sacred emphasis: would have been in peace. There- fore let us use this shield of faith, with the revelation God has been pleased to make of himself, and we Deep as is our grief at home, the shall soon see the fiery darts of the tidings of his death will be received devil quenched, and have joy." on the mission field 'with some- thing like dismay.' A most interesting account of Mr. Miiller's funeral has reacht us "Our China Mission-in its retoo late for notice in this number. markable growth, in the wise lines It may be looked for in our June on which it is planned, in the stimnumber. ulating memories it has accumu- lated, in the devout spirit which Another death-that of Hugh M. presides over it, and in the honor- Matheson, Esq., in London, Feb. able place it holds among kindred 8th.,-.}eaves another gap not easily enterprises-is the real and lasting filled. Not only is this a loss to monument which Hugh M. Mathethe Presbyterian Church, of which son has reared for himself. By he was an intelligent and earnest it he has laid our church under supporter, and in which for over 50 deep and enduring obligation. By years he held office, but he will be it, so long as the story of the missed in the work of world-wide church is recalled, will his memory missions. Calm, sagacious, busi- be kept green in grateful recollecness-like in method, Christlike in tion." counsel and conduct and spirit, he was identified with every evangel- A Correction. ical movement, the temperance cause, social reform, etc. Principal On page 218 of the March RE- Dykes well said of him that "not a VIEW, The Church Intell'igencer, dozen men in London in his genera- from which a quotation is made, is tion have in an equal degree com- inadvertently referred to, as the bined commercial enterprise and organ of the C. M. S., which pubcapacity with such spirituality of lishes the Church MISSIONARY Inmind. City life with its mad race telligencer. The Church Intenifor wealth and power could not gencer represents a society known vulgarize or mammonize such a as the "Church Association," the man." business of which is to protest against supposed Romanizing in- The one object which, for most of novations and t,endencies in the his public life, supremely absorbed Church of England. him was foreign missions; for thirty years he was in the chair of That the effect of retrenchment the Synod's Committee for the pro- has not been wholly evil is seen motion of this great cause, and lat- from the report of the annual meetterly he bent his energies mainly ing of the Laos Mission. They to build up the China mission. It have been led to devise plans for may be well to add Dr. Dykes' own greater economy in building mis- sionary houses, and have received a words: markt stimulus in the direction of native self-support. The native "Into it he threw his whole Christians have come to see that heart. He fashioned its policy; he supplies of money from America grew intimate with its details; he are not unlimited, and like a boy watched over its expansion with paternal concern. With the mis- sent to shift for himself, are growsionaries his relations seem to have ing stronger by being compelled to been singularly beautiful. In the rely on their own resources. The selection of them he took personal church at home, however, is none pains. He made friends of them; the less to blame for withholding he corresponde'd with them on the more than is meet. field; he sent them forth from his hospitable home and welcomed One of the most beautiful examthem back to it on their furloughs. ples of heroism and self-denial on the part of missionaries and one of the most emphatic rebukes of the that would be the sad spectacle of parsimony of too many "home" a great church still apathetic, in- Christians, may be found in the different to their struggles, and irrerecent facts communicated by Dr. sponsive to this, their practical and touching appeal."

F. F. Ellinwood, of the results of the appeal made in 1897 to the mis- The Indians of Brazil. sionaries of the Presbyterian Board of the United States to join in the The readers of the REVIEW will universal effort to remove its dis- doubtless be interested in the folastrous debt. Dr. Ellinwood says: lowing extract from a report which is translated from 0 EstandaTte, "Up to Sept. 10th, one hundred of Sao Paulo, Brazil, a copy of and one names of Inissionaries which has been sent by Rev. J. Beatty Howell, of Philadelphia: (counting wives as sharers in their husbands' gifts), were entered in the list of contributors, one or two in- "On Friday, the 24th of Septem- ber last, there was held in the city stances of joint subscriptions by sta- of Pernambuco, in the prayertions not included. The hundred per- meeting room of the Evangelical sonal cont,ributions differ widely in amount, but the'i1' average is $'32,86. church, the first meeting of persons The mission fields represented are interested in the evangelization of Syria, Persia, .Mosul, Brazil, Co- our (the Brazilian) Indians. It was lombia, Guatemala, Mexico, Ca1i- resolved to issue an appeal to evanfornia, Japan, Korea, the Shantung gelical congregations in Brazil and and Central missions of China, and in foreign countries to grant spiritthe three missions in India. These ual, moral, and pecuniary aid, so embrace the fields which have suf- that the work may be set on foot, fered most from the cut, and many and that we may be enabled to help of the largest contributors are any who are already found to be at work in this direction." those who have given at least an equal amount for the crippled work.

If anyone is inclined to ask how can they give so much? the reply is (1) Our friend, Mr. George R. ""itte, that anybody can do wonders in whose appeal for the Indians of self-denial if, as Paul says, he be 'willing in himself,' and (2) most Brazil has resulted in his own set- of the subscriptions are paid by ting apart for the work of carrying small monthly instalInents. But them the Gospel, writes from Lis- who can estimate the value of this bon, Dec. 22, 1897, that he was to grand movement of our missionaries? The amount which they have leave for Para, Brazil, March 12.

already given for the debt is over After a month of preparation there, $3,000, but more important than he sets out to reach the Indians of that is the spur which their exam- Gayaz. From his letter we make ple ought to give to the Presbyterian Church. It is a challenge the following extracts: which comes up from the conti- "Dr. Graham, myself, and an- nents and islands of the heathen other will shortly (D. V.) be on the world, and goes on record as such, road to the interior of Gayaz. At to the million Christian professors times it would seem almost as if He of onr cOlllmunion. But more val- had purposely led us into strait uable still is its testimony to the places-like Israel between the sea Inoral earnestness of our mission- and Pharaoh's host-to teach us aries, their deep sympathy for that He is able to make a path those who are their children in where naturally there is none, and Christ, and their faith in the great that man's extremity is God's opwork which they have undertaken. portunity.

As to their sacrifices, they rejoice "Sta,rting out with two dona- in them if they shall lead to the re- tions from readers of the REVIEW, moval of the debt which threatens I have been kept all these months, to despoil their work again next have visited Britain, and am nnw year and the year after that. in Lisbon studying Portuguese. My There is only one thing which could wants have been wonderfully sup- fill them with despondency, and plied, even for purchase of my outfit, etc. A bout $300 will be needful Paul's sphere of missionary labor, wherewith to start from Para in- and shows that in thirteen years land. (Any who wish to help would Paul "fully preached the Gospel"

best send bank drafts on London. *)" (Rom. xv. 19) over an area (Ads xiii.-xx.) of 60,000 square miles, A correspondent calls attention with a population of 1,000,000. He next divides the 15,000,000 square to the danger arising to the mis- miles that he has assigned to the sionary cause from the hasty and Church of 1<Jngland into 500 dis- ill-advised enthusiasm of some tricts of 30,000 square miles each, young students in America and England, who seem to think that on the supposition that the popula- tion of the unevangelized portion of the earth is now twice as dense as they may accomplish the grand in Paul's day. To each of these and gigantic task of the mission 500 districts he assigns one layman and two ministers. Thus each of within a short period. He says: these little companies of 1,500 "I am now 35 years in mis- evangelists would have a parish of sionary service, and still, through 30,000 square miles and the care of God's grace, the fire of mission- 1,020,000 souls. If Paul and his ary zeal is burning in my heart. But I can assure you that the companions,. in t.hirteen years conversion of the heathen world " fully" evangelized an area of is such enormous work that it must be done with the utmost 60,000 square miles, with a populapatience, soberness, perseverance, tion of 1,000,000 souls, it would if it is to produce any lasting seem reasonable to suppose that a fruit. Nothing is more detrimental to it than an overhasty, superficial like company should now evangemanner, the presumption that we lize, in the same period of time, the can make everything, even 'make same population covering only half Jesus King.' No, He is already King of all, and we have to wait the territory. As to the cost of upon Him, and be content to be sending out and maintaining these used by His hand as His humble 1,500 laborers, filling the broken tools, for it is His work." ranks, etc., the writer shows that £150,000 ($750,000), annually, would be sufficient. This is only '/240 of what is spent by England for butter and cheese alone. If each family paying five dollars for butter and "The Evangelization of the World in cheese would at the same time give This Generation." two cents to missions, the £150,000 would be raised. An English clergyman read a paper at a missionary conference at One of our exchanges well says: Stockport, England. The writer referred to esljimates the unevange- "Those who are engaged in ex- lized popUlation of the earth at ploiting the ability and purity of 1,030,000,000, and for convenience of Buddhists and their leaders in In- dia and this country, will find it argument offsets the unevangelized population of America and Aus- tralasia by the Christian communi- difficult to explain the following ties of Asia and Africa, thus COll- statements of 'Swami Vivekanancentrating the entire 1,030,000,000 da,' made to the Buddhists in India on his recent return to that counon the two last-named continents, whose combined area is 30,000,000 square miles. Again, for mere con- try: venience of discussion, the writer " 'The great Srf Ramakrishna assigns half of this area (15,000,000 to-day is worshipt literally by thousquare miles), and half of this pop- sands in Europe and America, and ulation (515,000,000 souls), to the Church of England, assuming that to-morrow will be worshipt by the rest of evangelical Christendom thousands more. will be responsible for the other half. He then takes up the Apostle " , Before ten years elapse a vast majority of the English people will be Vedantists.

• Remittances may be made by drafts on " I helpt on the tide of Vedanta, London to William R. Ronald, 24 Mulgrave which is flooding the world. street, Liverpool, England, or to Rev. John H. Oertel', D.D., No. Z18 West 40th street, " 'In the United States scarcely New York. is there a happy home. There may be some, but the number of un- put no obstacle in MI'. Reid's way, happy homes and marriages is so but we have a fear lest the project large that it passes all description. prove too broad, too secular, too purely educative to be really a " , Scarcely could I go to a meet- Christianizing scheme. The Chiing or a society but I found tbree- nese Rccorder and mission boards, quarters of the women present had we have understood, express disturned out their husbands and trust of MI'. Reid's plan. vVe wait children. It is so here, there, and and watch to see whether in the everywhere.' nineteenth century God blesses a met,hod that had no place in apos- "The audacity and falseness of tolic times. As Rev. Gilbert Reid these assertions should fill his co- was a graduate of Hamilton College religionists with shame." in 1879, the alumni have taken up the cause and propose to enlist in- ",Ve venture to add that they are terest of other colleges in this incapable of explanation, except "educational" movement. on the basis that when Swami Vivekananda was in this country Book Notices. he kept very bad company! The most notable volume that The editor has received a copy of has come into our hands this past "The International Institute of month for review is the first volume China," a pamphlet by Rev. Gilbert of a proposed series of The BacT'ed Reid, who, it will be remembered, Books of the East, edited by Prof. has undertaken a mission among Max Mliller, whose name is itself a the higher classes in China. We sufficient warrant for the care and confess to have had from the outset accuracy with which the series has grave doubts about the script11ral been prepared. The whole collecsanction for a mission that seems tion will embrace twenty-four volto move along lines so exactly con- umes, bound in twelve books, and trary to the principles laid down the price has been reduced more in I Cor. i. 26-31. But we are open than fifty per cent. -the entire to conviction. We know of no series now costing but $30.00 inwork directed to the upper classes stead of $65.50. in heathen lands, that has had any such blessing as may conspicuously The text is that of the edition be traced among' the lower castes, of the Clarendon Press, Oxford, as in the South Seas, Africa, and and the translators are various India. MI'. Reid's "prospectus" well-known Oriental scholars. proposes the establishment in Peking of an International Institute, The Christian Literature Comwith museum, library, class-rooms, pany, 13 Astor Place, New York, and a reception hall, large audito- issues these fine volumes, and the rium, etc. He proposes thus an first volume embraces Part I. of the " intellectual center for diffusion of Upanishads. The Sacred Laws enlightening and liberal influences of the Aryas, the Sacred Books among the mandarins and educated of China, The Zend Avesta, Pahclasses." The project receives much iavi Texts, The Qo'ran, The Insanction from princes and minis- stitutes of Vishnu, The Bhagaters of foreign affairs, and Li Hung vadgita, etc., The Dhammapada, Chang also gives a personal letter of Buddhist Suttas, The Satapatha testimonials. Many of the mission- Brahmana, The Fo-sho-hing-tsanary body in Peking and Shanghai king (Life of Budhha), The Sadcommend the work. MI'. Reid is dharma-pundarika, The Gainaseeking to gather some $75,000 to complete his scheme. We would Sutras, will aJI be included; and, translations are truthful, wherein besides Professor Muller, George nothing is supprest – or varnisht Buhler, James Legge, James Dar- over, however hard it seemed some- mesteter, E. W. West, E. H. times even to write it down. Palmer, Julius Jolly, and other famons Orientalists take part in the Prof. Muller's preface covers translation. The publication of fifty-five pages, and is itself worth the whole series will depend on the the price of the book. One feels receipt of at least 1,500 orders. after reading it that the whole work, therein forecast, is under Prof. Muller in his preface fore- hands not only competent but warns the reader that a careful reverent; and that in this exhibireading of these volumes will be tion of the sacred books of the disappointing, if one has been wont East, neither will any undue par- to think the Vedas, the A vesta, tiality be shown to the Oriental the Buddhist Tripitaka, the Kings faiths, nor any direct or indirect of Confucius and the Koran, to be violence done to that one Sacred fountains of primeval wisdom and Book, of which Prof. Muller has ideal morals; and he declares it elsewhere said that it stands at an high time to dispel such illusions incomparable distance from all the and show these ancient faiths as rest in being the one book that does they are. He acknowledges with not teach Salvation by Works. commendable frankness the temptation too many have yielded to, On the Threshold of Centml to exhibit the gems which the Africa, is a record of twenty years Oriental sacred books contain, and pioneering among the Banyai and conceal, or at least ignore, the refuse Barotsi, publisht by Hodder & and rubbish out of which these Stoughton, of London. A book of gems may be gathered. Much mis- 650 pp., with instantaneous photochief has been done, and the in- graphic views, forty-four in numterests of truth have been sacri- ber, taken by the author, and some ficed, through the enthusiasm of of them of localities explored by a too partial praise. himself.

There is no doubt that these To those who personally know sacred writings contain much that and love, as we do, the writeris not only absurd and unmean- FranQois Coillard-one of the most ing, but too bad for free transla- delightful and Christlike of French tion. This Christian scholar who evangelical missionaries-the book edits these volumes will not consent will need no other introduction or to any varnishing of the facts. As commendation. M. Coillard and he says in his manly preface, "We his now departed wife and colawant to know not their wisdom borer, Madame Christina Mackinonly but their folly also; and while tosh Coillard, stood in the front we must learn to look up to their rank of devoted Christian workers highest points, we must not shrink in the Dark Continent, and the from looking down into their stony letters he wrote to the J 01L1'nal tracts, their dark abysses, their des Missions Evangeliques, proved muddy moraines, in order to com- of such interest and value, that prehend both the height and depth their preservation in this permaof the human mind in its searchings nent form was the natural result.. after the Infinite." A man whose own missionary career extends over forty years, Prof. Muller then adds, both in and whose unpretending work has his own behalf and that of his cola- attracted unstinted praise even borers in translation, that these from the most carping critics and the fact that we are not to measure life or work by figures on a deal, unfriendly observers, is the man but by aims and achievements. Dr. Good has been aptly compared to from whom all lovers of missions Bishop Hannington, and the com- parison is justified. The two were want to hear; and not the less be- alike in natural gifts and traits. Both went to Africa in 1882, and cause his own modesty is embar- both died at 38. Both had the same filial love, fondness for rast by the sense of his own nature, great courage for exploits, love of fun, contempt for cant, "awkwardness and shortcomings." promptness of decision, and innate heroism. Dr. Good excelled in Those who read the introduction caution, demonstration, organizing talent, tact in administration, and will not stop there. It is full of capacity for a missionary pioneer. He was free from fanatical zeal, wisdom and sagacity and the spirit economical of money and strength, and while he burned with holy deof a calm and holy enthusiasm. M. votion for hiR work, evinced in everything a peculiar equipoise of Coillard there explicitly gives his character. One melancholy im- pression this book leaves upon the opinion that if ever Africa is evan- reader; had Dr. Good had prompt and ample help in the matter of regelized it must be by he?' own chU- inf07'cements, one of the most valu- able lives ever sacrificed in Africa dren, and that, to secure and hasten might have been prolonged. And here is a most conspicuous sin this result, the Church ernust send chargeable against the Church of God: men and women are thrust out missionaries. These pages are to the front where the work and war are the most desperately trya sort of sketch of the humble ing to body and soul, and are not supported. Just as they get ready effort to develop an aggressively to conquer they die, because we at home do not keep up "the line of active native chu1'Ch in Africa. communication," and so leave then1 without adequate recruits to hold The Banyai expedition, which led the strategic positions gained, or to take fortresses just ready for occu- . to the founding of the Barotsi mis- pancy. Vhen will the Church learn to keep pushing her volunsion, was not only undertaken but teers to the front. for the relief of the overburdened heroes who are proposed and planned by native face to face with a heathen world?

Christian converts of Basutoland. Donations Aoknowledged.

This one fact both interprets No, 113. Cuban ReJieL ________________ $10,50 and illumines M. Coillard's narra- " 113. McAuley Mission______________ 1.00 tive. So fascinating is this story " 114. "The Greatest Need" ___ 00 ____ 700 that we shall take the liberty to H 115. McAuley Mission ______ . ___ . __ 10.00 reproduce it hereafter, as one of the B 116. McAuley Missioll _____________ 5.00 miracles of missions. . HELP THE STARVING CUBANS 1 How full this book is of heavenly Books Received.

wisdom let one sentence suffice to B Persian Women,'"' Isaac Yonan 8vo, pp. 224. Illustrated. $1.50, Cumberland Presshow: "Consecration, a true and byterian Publishing House. Nashville.

full consecrat'ion, is not a mere .. The Inventor of the Numeral Type for China," Miss C. F. Gordon-Cumming. Glasdoctrine, nor yet a single isolated gow.

act, but the fabric, the very princi- "The Traveller's Guide from Death to Llfe," Edited by Mrs. Stephen Menzie", 8vo, pp. ple of life." 160,25 cents. S. W. Partridge &; Co. London.

Miss Mackintosh has done grand service in her superb translation of M. Coillard's work.

A Life in Afr'ica, by Ellen C.

Parsons, is a sketch of the brief but most useful life of Rev. Adol- phus C. Good, Missionary in Equa- toria,l Africa. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y.

We knew Dr. Good, and a very uncommon man and missionary he was. When he died in 1894, he was but 38 years old, and had been twelve years in the field. But that brief period of service illustrates

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign How much did they know? What Periodicals. judgment did they form? Or were they, indeed, too happy to wait for BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. the morrow to frame questions and give judgment of bankruptcy? DUTCH EAST INDIES. What a lesson for those who sit in missionary committees! ' M. Lion Cachet, a Netherlands clergyman deeply interested in "Then, in fine, let us add to all missions, has been visiting the is- this-can we say by way of ex- land of Java to inquire why the planation ?-the barriers which the Gospel makes such slow progress government of a Protestant coun- among its 22,000,000 of people. It try opposes to the evangelization is not the want of susceptibility, of the 22,000,000 of Javanese. Those for under the auspices of a Madame barriers are set up under various Philips, the wife of a resident offi- pretexts, in reality in order for the cial, several thousands have been better exploitation of the Javanese, baptized in the central provinces. whose emancipation is dreaded, Unhappily, after her death, the who are governed by intimidation, work fell under the control of one access to whom is forbidden to all of her helpers (she was herself in foreign missionaries, except to a part of Javanese blood), who has few Germans. Let us then pass in set himself up as a kind of divine review the labyrinth of denominaemanation. The missionaries seem tions into which Dutch Christians to have no power to resist him, as are divided, of doctrinal and eccledescribed by Prof. Kruger in the siastical factions. The end can Journal des Missions, and this only be deep emotions of symhopeful beginning seems likely to pathy. We withdraw into ourrun out in deformed fanaticism. selves and breathe forth: 'Have mercy on us, 0 Lord, and-help us.' " Prof. Kruger says in M. Cachet's book*: "When we see defiling Pastor Cachet gives a remarkable before us this series of mission- penetrating view into the profound aries, who are only such after a difference between the Western and manner, or not at all, despite the the Oriental habit of mind. He excellent intentions of some-aIrong says: them; when we consider the train of errors committed by ignorance, "In the preaching of the Gospel by want of tact, by incapacity, but a doctrine is brought to the Javainvolving, aswe soon perceive, none nese which is directly opposite to the less strange falsities and abom· that which this people, from generainable consequences, we remain tion to generation, have held for overwhelmed under this accumula· truth; requirements are propounded tion of irregularities, of preoccupa- to him, promises given, etc., for tions aside from the true end of which, in his language, there are missions, of material cares, of no terms, such as have a widely puerile quarrels over property. At different, often exactly opposite last we exclaim: 'Pray, what have application. This preaching adthe responsible directors of this dresses itself as well to the undermission been doing all this while? standing as to the heart; it involves processes of demonstration. Yet * "Een Yaar op Reis!in Dienst der Zendig." the Asiatic, the Oriental, draws his

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

conclusions in a wholly different tion, resurrection from the dead, way from the Occidental. What are expressions which he is accus- the latter accounts as logical de- tomed to hear and to use. monstration, supported by proofs, which lead to conclusions, is, " If now he hears the Word of God in the eyes of the former, unin- proclaimed, if he hears about the telligible, perhaps confused, un- incarnation of Christ, about sin tenable; while, on the other and redemption, condemnation hand, the Oriental manner of pre- and grace, about regeneration, con- sentation, elucidation, demonstra- version, sanctification, eternal life, tion, conclusion is decried by the he understands the words in the European as longwinded, repeti- meaning which they had for him tious, diffuse, irrelevant. The men before. To him the preacher is of the West are not content with someone who has a new ngelmu a demonstration which lacks a (science), which may very well be ac- sharply-defined and exprest 'conse- cepted alongside of that previously quently,' while often the Asiatic acquired. And so he becomes a does not express that' consequent- 'Kristen,' receives baptism, is a ly,' inasmuch as in his view the final member of the church without result to which one should come having really ceast to- be, in point is clearly set forth by the cause of of religion, what he was before. It proof and the figurative language is not conscious dishonesty that accompanying it. Therefore, to has been the ground of his transi- convince the Javanese of the truth tion to Christianity, but misun- of the Christian doctrine so that he derstanding, a misunderstanding, will understand, de1nonstration, nevertheless, that has the saddest indeed, is necessary, but so con- consequences. Preacher and hear- ducted that he can comprehend it. ers used the same words, indeed, Yet the Javanese language is so but did not apply them in the same excessively complicated and diffi- sense. The preacher said one thing, cult, that not unfrequently a sup- and the hearers heard another. So posed acceptance of Christianity vital is it that the missionary turns out in the end to have rested should master not merely the body on misunderstanding." of the Javanese speech, but the Javanese course of thought."- Pastor Cachet dwells on the Missions- und Heidenbote. strange manner in which layer after layer of religious opinion has MISCELLANEOUS. been superimposed upon the Java- nese, all the earlier layers still re- -" A Catholic guide was askt by mammg. He calls the present the traveler whom he was ef.cort- Javanese an Animist-Hinduist- ing: 'Why is there not a saint Buddhist-Mohammedan. "As a standing on yonder pedestal as Mohammedan he has much to say usual, but the Lord Jesus Himself? ' of Allah, the one God, and along- The guide answered: 'Only see that side of him of a so-called Trimurthi, place is too dangerous, it is too hard a tug for the saints; in such a dani. e., a Trinity in the sense of 'ger as this, no one but the Lord Christ Himself will suffice.'" We Brahmanism: Brahma, Vishnu, may well say that of our age.- Siva. The incarnation of" gods' Berliner Missions-Berichte. is not strange to him; sin, sacrifice, .expiation, conversion, sanctifica- -Der Christliche Apologete of tion, puni.shment, grace, hell, in- Jan. 6 gives an account of the scan- .tercession, paradise, retribution, dalous and persecuting restrictions , election, divine council, regenera- 'which Protestant Saxony still.lays

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

upon the Baptists. It is humiliat- What gentleman would think of ing for all Christians and all Pro- standing upon such trifles, after testants. having experienced the exquisite courtesy which, as everyone as- -Rev. H. H.Clark, D.D., chaplain sures us, reaches its summit of per- U. S. N., in a sermon reported in fection in this regal race, and its the Sailo1'8' Magazine, says of the incomparable embodiment in its late Admiral Worden: "Admiral regal head? Worden believed in religion, and he believed in it for the navy. He We see it stated that this Dr. took care that it was respected on Andrews excuses the Armenian board his ships. To him the Cross massacres on the ground of the imwas a flag that streamed out of the measurable inferiority of the Arhighest heavens and floated above menians to the Turks. This is eviall. He believed in the providence dentlya gross distortion of his lanof God. He saw that God did not guage. We remember, indeed, intend that this splendid people, that at the time of the Bulgarian North and South, should come to massacres some English hangers-on separation. They were too great of the aristocracy declared that and good to live under two flags; such dirty fellows did not deserve the world had too much need of to have anyone interfere in their their magnificent union. and behalf. But this man, perhaps, did brotherhood for God to allow them not even pretend to be a Christian, to be sundered, defeating their and certainly was not a Christian common mission on the earth. So minister. Dr. Andrews professes he believed it was the God of bat- to be both. He may possibly have tles who delayed the orders that said that the Armenians richly dewould have kept him longer in serve extermination, and that if New York, who guided his little they are to be exterminated, they vessel through the perils of the ought to esteem themselves highly deep, and directed him in his action honored to receive their merited on that memorable Sunday in doom at the hands of so magnificent Hampton Roads." a race as the Turks. Weare cer- tain that his language can not have -We see citations from a certain gone a hair's breadth beyond this Rev. Dr. Andrews, whoever he may point, and we doubt whether it be, that has lately been visiting went even so far. Turkey and come back greatly enchanted with the Turks. This is Weare sorry to see that some not strange. The Turks are a race have carelessly identified this Dr. of kings. One has but to listen to Andrews with President Andrews, a few sentences of their majestic of Brown University. Andrews is language to discover that. Like a common name, and doctors of kings, moreover, they have always divinity are not rare in the land. counted their subjects as made for There may easily have been some them, not themselves for their sub- back-country divine, say on the jects. What are fifty or a hundred borders of the Indian Territory, thousand massacres, if their royal that, having vaguely heard of pleasure inclines to the occasional Armenian missions in Turkey, diversion of a wholesale butchery? naturally supposed them directed As Cowper says of the Bastile, to the Mohammedans, and hearing of thousands of mem bers in their " That monarchs have supplied from age to churches, supposed these to be, of age course, Turks turned Christians. 'Ve ourselves remember to have With music such as suits their sovereign ears, The sighs and groans oCmiserable men."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

once greatly astonisht a minister, Said an Armenian friend to us lateand that not on the Red River, but ly: "Centuries of oppression have in New York City, by explaining made us tricky and equivocating, the actual facts to him. To be but in point of chastity we stand sure, he was not a doctor of above the Americans, and out of divinity, but then he was perfectly sight of the Turks. A Turkish willing to be made one, and, be- gentleman, notwithstanding his sides, he had just returned from social superiority, feels flattered to Turkey, in the same blissful ignor- be askt to visit one of our houseance in which he went out. But holds. He knows that he would such an ignoramus had no prospect not dare to ask one of our men to of being chosen president of Brown enter his house, and that our women University. Pre8ident Andrews, would not dare to cross his threshof course, has always known that old." the Koran punishes apostasy with death, and that the Turkish govern- President Andrews is likely to be ment carries out this penalty re- tempted to wish that he had anle~tlessly wherever it dares, in the other name before he disentangles face of a nodding Europe. Of himself from this unlucky identificourse, he has not been ignorant cation with his unknown namesake all his days of the famous American of the Texas Panhandle. missions in Turkey, which Disraeli, thirty years ago, extolled in Parlia- English Notes. ment. He has known that the missionaries, being forbidden to BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. address the Moslem, have applied themselves to the enlightenment The following brief sketch was and spiritual revival of the ancient written at my request by one of the Christian churches of Turkey. To Harley students of the "welcome suppose that he did not know the home" to Dr. Harry Guinness: elementary facts of the religious history of his own country, until he "Seldom has Harley College went to Turkey to find them out, lookt brighter than on Wednesday would be to work right into the morning last, Feb. 9, when it welhands of those that have wisht to comed back its honored director, remove him from his presidency, Dr. Harry Guinness. Dr. Guinness or, of course, are accused of wish- has been absent from the college for ing this. There has been some un- eight months, during which time happy confusion of personalities, or he has paid a missionary visit to some complete misapprehension of South America, touching at many language. of the great centers of Christian work in the States by t.he way. This Dr. Andrews, of undetermined identity, is reported as say- " The 'welcome home' took the ing that the Turks are not only a form of a united breakfast in the nobler race than the Armenians, large hall of the college. Around but a more moral race. This is the tables were gathered the 'large astonishing, indeed. It requires an family' connected with Harley extraordinary genius to discover in House-students, deaconesses from a single visit to Turkey a fact which Doric Lodge, nurses from Brommost Americans living in Turkey ley Hall, and the office-staff. Altoall their lives have not only not dis- gether over a hundred assembled covered, but suppose themselves to for breakfast. have discovered the exact opposite. "After breakfast Rev. Silas Mead, the principal, spoke a few words of welcome. Words of greeting fol- lowed from Rev. James Douglas, Mr. C. C. Brown, Mr. Hayward, spread Thy Gospel among heathen the pastor of Berger Hall, and Mr. nations; Accompl,ny the word of Dodge, one of the students. their testimony concerning Thy atonement with demonstration of "Dr. Harry, on rising to reply, the Spirit and of power; Bless our received an ovation. Taking as his congregations gathered from theme, 'What God hath wrought,' among the heathen; Keep them as he gave a vivid and intensely inter- the apple of Thine eye; Have meresting account of his travels. cy on Thy ancient covenant-people, the Jews; Deliver them from their "The doctor has lookt into the blindness; And bring all nations to problem of the evangelization of the saving knowledge of Thee; Let South America very thoroughly. the seed of Israel praise the Lord; He has traveled thousands of miles Yea, let all the nations praise Him; over the country, interviewing and Give to Thy people open doors to consulting the leading men of the preach the Gospel, and set them to country, and taking the oppor- Thy praise on earth. Amen." tunity of preaching the old, old story by the way. -See how all the ends of the earth are brought together in these "He finds that there will be three days! The editor of The Indian distinct spheres of work in Peru. Witness notes in a recent issue that he took down his lamp made "1. The Spanish peopled coast in Germany, with its chimney line, i.e., from the coast to the made in Japan, filled it with oil foot of the Andes. made in Batoum, and lit it with a Japanese match. Then, taking a "2. Work among the Indians, pad of German paper, he took his the remnant of the old kingdom of American fountain pen and began the Incas, who are scattered here to write on the manufacturing and and there on the Punas, or table- commercial supremacy of Great lands of the Andes. Britain!

"3. Work among the savage -It is told of Thomas Ii Kempis tribes eastward of the Andes, living that once during his student days on the fertile plains of the upper his teacher askt the class, "What sources of the mighty Amazon. passage of Scripture conveys the sweetest description of heaven?" "None of these are in any sense One answered, "There shall be no easy fields of labor. The first is more sorrow there." Another, the pope's parish, the second is not "There shall be no more death." free from his sway, whilst the In- Another, "They shall see His dian dialects are exceedingly diffi- face." But Thomas, who was the cult to learn; and as for the work youngest of all, said: "And His among the savage inland tribes, the servants shall serve Him." difficulties there are almost overwhelming. ' Nevertheless,' the -Samuel Pearce, of Birmingdoctor said, 'they are God's crea- ham, so communicated to his peotures, and we owe them the ple his own zeal for the evangeli- Gospel.' " zation of the heathen that he could say: "At our monthly prayer THE KINGDOM. meetings, both stated and occa- sional, I should be as much sur- -This missionary prayer is prised at the case of the heathen found in the litany of the Moravi- being omitted in any prayer as at an Church, and is used every Sunday in the morning service: "Thou Light and Desire of all nations, Watch over Thy messengers both by land and sea; Prosper the endeavors of all Thy servants to an omission of the name and merits -These are truly mighty words of Jesus." which Bishop Thoburn utters con- cerning the wisdom of trusting the -The mistakes of good men, ability and enlightenment of nalacking in tact and executive abil- tive pastors, and of putting them ity, are always costly, and nowhere on an equality with missionaries: more so than in the mission field. " We have been almost alone," he Horace Mann was wont to say remarks, "among all the missionthat "the dearest thing on God's ary bodies operating in India, in earth is a cheap schoolmaster." receiving among us without hesita- How much more true is this of the tion our ordained native preachers missionary, who is called to Jay the upon precisely the same ecclesiasfoundations of Christian institu- tical footing as that occupied by the tions for the welfare of millions.- foreign missionaries. Y ears ago, Rev. N. G. CLARK. at a time when it was clearly fore- seen that the foreigners must soon -Europe has no less than 3,500,- be placed in a minority, our mis- 000 men under arms, beginning sionaries in Northern India delibwith Russia, 896,000, and others erately adopted the policy of adfollowing thus: Germany, 580,000, mitting Indian preachers. without France, 570,000, Austria, 360,000, any limitations upon their rights Italy, 240,000, Great Britain, 200,000, and privileges, to full membership etc. And these are all " Christian" in the annual conferences. In donations, forsooth! ! ing this, the American missionary placed his character and his eccle- -These words of Rev. N. D. siastical standing absolutely in the hands of his Indian brethren. It Hillis are pertinent to the present was considered a hazardous experi- ment, but the unhesitating confisituation: "If this nation is dence which was reposed by the foreigner in his Indian brother has Christian, it believes in Christ, never in the slightest degree been abused." who did away with the motto, -An impressive moral lies in 'An eye for an eye, and a ship these words of Pundita Ramabai, now in this country, to secure funds for a ship.' . If the sword for her work, and worthy to take rank with Frances ,:Villard and must be drawn from the scabbard, Lady Somer'set: "I have learned that in onr country we have many let its edge be sharpened to cut the lecturers, but few workers. When I felt the impulse to do something bonds of oppression. If the fires of for child widows, I received plenty of advice, but no money, Then I war must be kindled, let them be went to England, and came after- ward to America. I told my friends kindled only for destroying fetters. what I needed. I said I should require $75,000 to carryon work America's mission is to heal for ten years. The friends were so kind that I received the $75,000, wounds, not produce them; to and $8,000 more."

quench wars and not kindle them. -Rev. G. F. Verbeck, one of the And happy shall this people be if through arbitration and peaceable methods it is given to us to open the door of the prison-house, to give liberty to the captive. But if into our hands for the curing of the na- tions God gives a cup bitter and fierce, to be poured out as medi- cine, as in the olden day, so now 'may the iron hand be stretcht forth from a kindly heart,' and may it be a medicine administered by justice, not vengeance; by kind- ness, not fury; by love, and not wrath." first missionaries to enter Japan, AMERICA. and one of the most useful, died in Tokyo, March 9, aged sixty-eight. United States. – There is money Born and educated in Holland, he enough to sustain every good cause; came to this country in early man- the only trouble is that so slight a hood, and in 1859 was commissioned proportion is consecrated and put by the Reformed (Dutch) Church. to the highest uses. The Review of It was his privilege to perform Reviews figures out that not less valuahle services to the Japanese than $60,000,000 will be expended government, and to render excel- by the 100,000 people who will push lent assistance in translating the toward the Klondike this spring. Scriptures. A fuller notice of this Of this sum it is estimated that the able and honored missionary will railroads will get for transporta- appear later in our pages. tion to the coast $5,000,000; the city of Seattle in various ways, $25,000- WOMAN'S WORK. 000; other coast cities, $5,000,000; transportation companies to Alas- -Miss Hamilton, a young Eng- ka, $10,000,000; transportation in lishwoman, studied medicine in Alaska, $15,000,000. All this $60,- Brussels, and then went to Oalcutta 000,000, it is said, will be necessary to practise, hut later she was chos- for actual needs in the way of pro- en to he medical adviser to the visions, equipment, transporta- Amir of Afghanistan. As evidence tion, etc. that her influence is already felt, this ruler has instituted compulsory -The American Baptist Publicavaccination throughout his realm. tion Society is having built the fifth chapel car, 75 women contrib- – The Woman's Missionary uting $100 each. The railroads Friend (Methodist) is twenty-eight haul these mission cars free of all years old, and is so highly appre- cost, and give them place on sideciated as to pay expenses, and, in tracks wherever desired. The soaddition, during the last fifteen ciety considers these cars for the years has been able to contribute distribution of literature about as $30,000 for missionary literature. important as their use for the hold- The society of which it is the or- ing of meetings. A great number gan has 175 missionaries in the of remote stations are reacht, givforeign field, 24 of them being phy- ing meetings and literature to the sicians; 400 day-schools with 12,000 destitute country around. pupils, 50 boarding-schools with 4,000, and 14 hospitals and dispen- -Are missionaries successful? saries. In the schools of the American Board there are to-day studying -Abo~t 1861 Bihle women were for Ohristian leadership among first emploYf'd in Ohina, but were their own people more pupils than soon dispenst with. In 1882 two are now connected with all of the were again set to work, the next 41 Congregational colleges and uniyear 11, and a year later still, 21. versities and the large number of And, behold, in 1897 the Methodists academies in the United States and alone employed 80 in Foochow and Oanada. Hinghua.

-Dr. Mary Stone, of Kiukiang, -The American Missionary As- Ohina, recently treated 414 patients sociation has church and school while on a month's tour, and in a work among the freedmen and single day dispenst medicine to 114- mountain whites of the South, women and children. among the Indians, and among the Chinese on the Pacific coast, of legacy of $250,000 from Mrs. Van- which this is the general summary ~ derbilt. The disbursements for ob- jects within the parish have been Schools ______ ______ __________ 120 $371,149, and for objects outside Pupils ______________________14,064 $77,785. There is a men's club num- Missionaries_ _________ ______ 666 bering 397, a chapter of the Broth- Churches ______ ______ ________ 241 <:lrhood of St. Andrew, and a boys' Church-members ____________ 12,288 club. The men have a gymnasium, a library, a social room, billiard – -The Presbytery of Alaska was room, a debating club, a glee club, organized and held its first meet- and a chess and checker club; also ing September 14, 1884. In 1897 it a baseball team, and a bicycle secreported to the General Assembly tion, while gymnastic and athletic '8 churches, 840 communicants, and contests are held under the direc- 735 Sunday-school scholars. tion of the physical trainer of both the men and the boys. Fifty per -About a year since a mission- cent. of the boys are Romanists, 40 school was opened in " Chinatown," per tent. are members of the parish, Philadelphia. Soon 14 Christian while Italians. Jews, and Armeni- Chinese askt for a room in which ans make up the balance; threeto organize a Y. M. C. A. They quarters are schoolboys, the others met every Sunday, and now, in- are from offices, stores, and factorcluding associate members, there ies. The girls' club is so large that are 165. it is divided into three sections.

–The seventh annual meeting of -Metropolitan Temple in New the Tuskegee Negro Conference York reports over 1,000 members, was held February 23, at which 11 where three years ago there were southern and 5 northern states not 200, and 920 were received durwere represented by delegates, of ing two years and eight months. whom about 2,000 were farmers. Altho the church is near Four- Booker T. Washington, in his open- teenth street, its audiences are ing address, insisted on the follow- large, and the Sunday-night coning points: "Get land;" "Get a gregation is probably the largest decent home;" "Raise something Protestant audience in the city, and to eat;" "Improve your school- people are often turned away. The houses." And he told this story: organizations connected with the One day a lame black woman, sev- church include a musical bureau, enty years old, who was born in kindergarten, Frcebel normal instislavery, hobbled into his office, tute, council, Sunday afternoon holding something in her patcht conference, two large choirs, Brothapron. "Mr. Washington," she erhood of Andrew and Philip, Epsaid, "I'se ignorant and poor, but worth League, reading rooms, ath- I know you is tryin' to make better letic association, literary club, men and women at dis school. I Chautauqua circle, bureau of help, knows you is trying to make a bet- sewing school, and millinery and ter country for us. Mr. Washing- dressmaking class. Fifty services ton, I aint got no money, but I are held every week in the various want you to take dese six eggs, departments. The total contribuand put 'em into de eddication of tions this year will exceed $16,000. one 0' dese boys or girls." Well, this reads wondrously like the story of the widow's two mites.

-In St. Bartholomew's parish, Canada.-The foreign missionary New York, the receipts for last societies in Canada report 89 prinyear were $686,649, including a cipal stations, 227 outstations, 242 missionaries, 506 native laborers, tist ministers in Great Britain and 112 churches, with 9,141 communi- Ireland, 1,556 are reported to be cants, of whom 1,040 were added total abstainers. Out of 2,847 Con- last year. The native contributions gregational ministers in England were $32,339, and the contributions and Wales, 2,364 abstain from in Canada, $283,706. strong drink. In some of the -The Church of England through Methodist bodies the percentage the" C. M. S." is expending $100,000 of total abstainers is still larger."

a year for British Columbia and -The London Times has been Rupert's Land. The total spent by calling attention to the great work the society last year in Manitoba, done by the Bible Society. The the North-West, and British Co- Queen of England is a great lover lumbia was $84,364, and $13,075 was of the Book, and in her jubilee spent in England on outfit grants, year, 1887, selected and wrote out passages, etc. Of the above amount a passage of Scripture to be repro- $34,848 went to the salaries of 3 duced in facsimile in an edition of missionary bishops, about 40 clergy, the New Testament to be circu- and a large number of teachers and lated as a gift am.)ng the scholars catechists. The society is gradu- in the secular state schools of Aus- ally withdrawing its aid, and thus tralasia. The inscription was, "On giving scope for the liberality of earth peace, good will toward men.

churchmen in the older provinces. Windsor Castle, March 8, 1887.

-Among the Chinese in Montreal Victoria, R. I."

there are 16 Sabbath-schools. The -The Society for Promoting average size of these schools is 25 Christian Knowledge (known as scholars and 22 teachers. The con- S. P. C. K.), was organized in 1698, tributions of the schools for the and celebrated its bi-centenary, past year for Presbyterian foreign March 8. Tho known now only mission work were $464. Besides as a publishing house, yet for a this there were other sums given century after 1718 it supported the directly in connection with the Danish mission in India. It has mission and in consequence of it, endowed sees, paid the salaries of amounting to $792, making a total agents, etc. For some years past of $1,156. it has done much to foster medical – The work of the Canadian missions, particularly in the direc- Methodist women in Japan is rep- tion of assisting the education of resented by 15 missionaries. Board- women who wish to become mediing-schools have been establisht in cal missionaries. Tokyo, Shidzuoka, and Kofu, and orphanages in Tokyo and Kana- -The Society for the Propagazawa, while 2 industrial schools are tion of the Gospel (S. P. G.), only establisht in the Kawakami and three years younger than the organ- Daijime districts, each performing ization above mentioned, rejoices excellent work. over an increase of £183,996 over the receipts of 1896. And even when the great Mariott bequest of EUROPE. £177,464 is deducted, the increase Great Britain.-I t might be worse, is £6,532.

hut it ought to be far better. Let -There has been a distinct for- our British brethren make haste to eign mission advance in the Church forge forward and overtake Amer- of Scotland. The General Assem- ican saints in the matter of tem- blies of 1896 and 1897 unanimously perance. For read: "Of 1,955 Bap- and strongly recommended the plan of quarterly collections in accept, but the statistical facts to every congregation, and a special which he refers are absolutely committee of business-men recom- true." mended the formation of local associations in every parish. The -There are 44 deaconess mother- result so far is seen in an income houses in Germany, which have increast by more than £5,000, and 9,714 sisters in active service on in a greater supply of candidates 3,642 stations. Of these" stations" for the field. 1,509 are parishes, 685 hospitals, 237 old people's homes, 28 asylums The Continent.-It is said that a for epileptics and idiots, 725 spirit of restlessness prevails schools, 136 manual training among the priests of Italy as well schools, 66 houses of refuge for as among those of France, and that females, 7 insane asylums, 7 peni- some in both countries are turning tentiaries, 12 asylums for cripples, their faces toward Protestantism. 15 young girls' institutions, 72 or- "Whether that be so or not, some phanages, 12 health resorts, 36 day- statements made in the current nurseries, 9 children's health re- Voice f~'om Italy seem to counte- sorts, 35 homes for servant girls, nance the idea that there is going 51 divers institutions. The oldest on a certain drift from Rome. of the mother-houses is at Kaisers- Statistics are given in that publi- werth, dating from 1836; 5 are in cation showing the membership of Berlin. the Waldensian congregation in 5 of the chief Italian cities; and from -The railway commissioner of these we learn that, while 226 com- Russia has reported to the czar municants in all are Protestants that the Trans-Siberian Railway by birth, as many as 1,331 are Ro- will be finisht throughout its en- man CathoUc conve1·ts. These are tire length to the Pacific Ocean, remarkable figures, and prove that "next summer." It is calculated the Church of the Valleys acted that when this road is opened, a wisely in undertaking aggressive person can go around the world by work in the plains of Italy.-Free the regular lines of travel in 36 Church Monthly. days; and by special trains and fastest steamships in only 28 days. -The Metho&ist Times, London, Starting from St. Petersburg, the thus calls attention to an impor- journey would be: St. Petersburg tant concession of the Pope: '" In to Vladivostok, 10 days; Vladivos- regard to numbers,' continues the tok to San Francisco, 10 days; San pope, 'believing Christians are on Francisco to New York, 4% days; the decrease, .our ranks are being New York to Bremen, 7 days; thinned, the increasing race leaves Bremen to St. Petersburg, 1% days. us fewer recruits and companions in battle, while great crowds are -Thomas G. Allen, Jr., who led into the unbelievers' camp, and traveled across Asia on a bicycle, place themselves under the banner furnishes evidence in the March of the anti-Christ.' Of course, by Ladies' Home Journal, that we , Christians' and 'believing Christ- hold many erroneous ideas regard- ians' Pius IX. meant RDman Cath- ing Siberia and her people. There olics. All those who do not 'owe are fashions and fashionable people allegiance' to the pope are huddled even in Siberia, and, according to together' under the banner of anti- Mr. Allen, one meets as well-drest Christ.' Pope Pius IX. uses expres- women in Siberia as are to be found sions that only his adherents can in any European city. The social forms that exist in the large cities of Russia are observed in Siberia. -There are no fewer than 12 dis- Mr. Allen's pictorial article pre- tinct Presbyterian bodies in that sents an attractive picture of a great country: 1. The Establisht land which the public mind has Church of Scotland; 2. The Free always associated with sterility, Church; 3. The United Presbyterian perpetual cold, and unrelieved hu- Church; 4. The Associate Synod of man suffering. Original Seceders ; 5. The Presbyte- rian Church of England; 6. The Cal- ASIA. vinistic Methodists of Wales; 7. The Presbyterian Church of Ireland; 8. India.-One who reads the papers The Presbyterian Church in Canaof India, including those that are da; 9. The Presbyterian Church of pronounced defenders of Hinduism, the United States of America; 10. will be imprest with the fact that The United Presbyterian Church of they are distinctly apologetic in North America; 11. The Reformed their tone, and that they are advo- Presbyterian Church of Americi; cating doctrines and practises and 12. The Reformed Church in which are entirely at variance America, Reformed (Dutch)Church. with what has been known as or- All these are represented in the thodox Hinduism. They are free council of the Indian Presbyterian to admit that the popular faith is Alliance, which meets triennially.] degenerate, and can not stand in the light of modern times, and they -Cuddapah is the name of a large propose to go back to their earlier district of the Madras Presidency, scriptures, in which, as they claim, a county of that district, and also a the puerilities and obscenities town of nearly 19,000 inhabitants. abounding in their Puranas are not Upward of seventy years ago the found. This change is not toward London Missionary S~lCiety began Christianity, but is clearly the re- work in Cuddapah, and the work suit of Christian teaching.· The has increast in a very wonderful ideas prevailing throughout Chris- way, especially during the last ten tendom are permeating India in years. Before that time there were some good degree, and the new only 203 communicants, now there Hinduism now presented to the are 881. The adherents have more people, in place of their corrupt and than doubled in this decade, while corrupting faiths, is offered them the schools have increast from 29 with the distinct thought that it to 97. But perhaps the most gratiwill prevent the adoption of Chris- fying result of all is that the numtianity. This counter effort is a ber of evangelists, teachers, and significant proof of the widespread catechists has risen from 44 to 126. influence of the Gospel in India. If it were not potent it would not -The bishop of Tinnevelly has be so opposed.-Mi88ionar·y Herald. confirmed more than 2,000 native Indian converts during the past -Rev. J. P. Haythornthwaite, year. Step by step the evangelizaof Agra, in the Intelligencer, esti- tion of India goes on. mates that the recent famine was attended by a financial loss of not -The Indian W'itne88 gives a less than £23,000,000 in food sup- list of Indian missionaries who plies in the Northwest Provinces have reacht a long term of service alone. At one time 1,381,337 per- in that land. It gives the names of sons were employed on relief works, 81 missionaries who have served while 315,385 more were in receipt from 30 to 61 years, the average of of gratuitous relief. the whole being 38~. There were 7 who had been there 50 years or the corpse, one with the ancestral over,8 between 45 and 50, and 11 tablet, and one goes into the spirit from 40 to 45. world. When a member of the family is very ill they think one -The Rev. D. L. Brayton is the soul has left the body. They then oldest missionary in Burma. He go out and wail, loudly and pithas been 70 years in the country, eously pleading for the spirit to and is now in his 90th year. He come back, at the same time, if at was for 13 years a companion to night, holding a lantern to show it Judson, the first missionary to how to return. These mournful Burma; yet he is bright and active, cries are often heard in the night, rising at 4 o'clock every morning of and are really heartrending. One his life. Among other works he tells of the children in one family has translated the entire Bible into going out and begging a little the Pwo Karen language. vVe brother to return, crying, "Little should imagine that Mr. Brayton b-r-o-th-er! little b-r-o-th-er ! " until is the oldest missionary in the others were moved to tears. world.-Freeman (London).

China.-There are now upward of -A correspondent of the Chicago 1,000 schools for natives in China Record reports a new movement of under foreigners. They range from progressive Chinese women. Three the village day-school up to high native young women, educated at schools and colleges. In this .em- the University of Michigan, perpire there are no schools for girls, suaded 10 Chinese women, the wives except those founded by the mis- of mandarins of the highest rank, sionaries. to invite 50 foreign women, the wives of consuls, merchants, and -Are any Chinese women's feet missionaries, to be their guests at unbound in consequence of the ex- luncheon at a restaurant in the ertions of the foreigners? Yes. suburbs of Shanghai, mostly fre- But no more than European ladies quented by foreigners. The purare they going to walk barefoot pose was to discuss ways and means through the streets to convince for the establishment of a school in doubters. And what is far more im- that city in which the daughters of portant, numbers upon numbers of the nobility may obtain a modern little girls are remaining unbound education. At the close of the in missionary schools at Amoy, luncheon, which was served in Eu- Hangchow, and all up and down ropean style, the company listened the river; and at parties, ladies to what is believed to be the first who, as far as we know, are un- public speech ever deli vered by a toucht. by Christian influences, yet Chinese woman of rank. She askt show with pride their soft-footed for the cooperation of the women little girls, saying, "MyoId people of the foreign colony in the estabbound my feet, but I will never lishment of a school in the native bind hers." It is the upper circles section of Shanghai, similar to the of China who are giving up bind- school for peeresses establisht at ing. The man on the streets yet 'fokyo by the Empress of Japan. binds, and loves bound feet, just as in Singapore all the Straits-born -Rev. Dr. Ross, of Manchuria, Chinese have cast off binding, if it writes thus of a recent tour: "This be not the very poorest of the poor. concluded my visitations of the sta- -North China Herald. tions around Moukden, within a radius of 35 miles. I have still to -The Chinese believe that a man go to the remote East Sinping-pu, has three souls-one remains with etc., which, if all's well, I intend to sociable-(bump!)-two of usdo in December. I notice that dur- (bump!)-so much more so thaning the months of September, Oc- (bump and knock on the head!)- tober, and the first half of Novem- the lonely-(bump! bump! Oh!)- ber, I have been privileged to bap- sedan chair-(knock on the knee). tize 613 men, 109 women, and 26 This is awful-(bump! bump! in a infants. Adherents connected with specially ancient rut)-it is enough these who are not baptized at least to kill you poor-(bump over a equal this number, while the num- stone) – missionaries – (bump! ber of applicants for baptism or bump!)-I give it up-(bump!) I catechumens is very large, not less prefer the lonely sedan chair.' The than 2,500. half cannot be told, for while try- ing to defend one's total number of -A Chinaman living near Shang- joints frolI simultaneous dislocahai has been interviewed by the tion, and flying to pieces all at once, Frankfurter Zeitung, and, among by holding on to the posts of the other things, says concerning the cover with both hands, the unex- " barbarian" Europeans: " They pected jolts force your mouth open certainly do not know how to with cries of dismay, and then you amuse themselves. You never see want a third hand to hold a handthem enjoy themselves by sitting kerchief over mouth and nose to quietly upon their ancestors' avoid being stifled with dust and graves. They jump around and odors." kick li/tlls as if they were paid to do it. Again, you will find them Korea.-W. H. Grant, of the making long tramps into the Presbyterian Board, has recently country; but that is probably a re- visited Korea, and writes thus of ligious duty, for when they tramp the advantages which that country they wave sticks in the air, nobody offers as a mission field: "Korea knows why. They have no sense offers a clean field for missionary of dignity, for they may be found enterprise, unembarrassed by a walking with women. They even quarter of a century of paid agents. sit down at the same table with It is a delightful experience to get women, and the latter are served into a mission where self-support first. Yet the women are to be does not have to be advocated, and pitied, too. On festive occasions where the native workers are volthey are compelled to appear unteers, or supported by their own almost naked before every man people." who likes to look at them, and they are dragged around a room to the -Three things conspire to make accompaniment of the most hellish Korea one of the most inviting of music." mission-fields. One is the way the people live, not so much in large -Mrs. S. L. Baldwin, while cities, but in villages, rendering traveling in North China, enjoyed them more easy of access and more the luxury of a ride with a mission- susceptible of being influenced. ary in a Peking cart, and sends Another is the disposition the peohome the following account of her ple have to help themselves. The sensations: " I set out for my first third is, as compared with other experience of riding in a native Orientals, their comparative friendcart, on the broad avenues of the liness. Instead of calling the for- Imperial City of the potentate eigner "foreign devil," as the Chiwhose subjects call him the Son of nese do, they look up to him with Heaven. I began to say: 'How respect, and call him" Tai-in"- great man. At first a little timid these people perhaps get only a and offish, by a little kindness they dollar's wages for a month's work. are easily won to friendship. Almost as soon as work is begun in a Japan.-The New York Tribune new place, it begins to open up, calls attention to the fact that while results begin to appear.-Dr. at the time of Trafalgar Japan was Chester. of no more account in the world than the Fiji Islands, and was hut -The Presbyterians are in re- recently reckoned as a semi-barbarceipt of this good news: "Graham ous country, she is now swiftly Lee has just returned from 2 coun- coming to the fore as one of the try trips, visited 45 places where great military powers, and at the Christians meet on the Sabbath, present rate of progress will in a baptized 151 persons, and received few years rank as the second naval 455 catechumens. At 29 of these 45 power in the world. Japan's inplaces the people have bought or debtedness to Christianity for her erected church buildings." present position, is thus exprest by the Interior: "The empire of the -The American Bible Society Rising Sun, as we see it to-day, has received a report from its mis- could not have existed except for sionaries and colporteurs in Seoul, the ingrafting of new motives and stating that last fall the discovery the supplying of new aims, which was made of many people in the Christianity effected through its southern part of the province of Christian missions." Kiongi who profest Christianity. These people requested a visit from -There has been so much tonceit a missionary. The Rev. Mr. Miller and self-assertion among the Japanand two Korean helpers responded. ese who boast a liberal education, The report states that in one village acquired during the last few years, 140 Koreans enrolled themselves as that the case of Mr. Tokutomi is desirous to become Christians. refreshing. This gentleman, who The magistrate of the city around has just returned from an extena group of visited villages was sive tour abroad, is a graduate of found to be a professing Chris- the Doshisha, and holds an honortian tho he has not joined the able and trusted position under his church. No foreign missionary government. While in Russia he whatever had ever visited any of had an interview with Count Tolthose places. The work seems to stoi. The latter having askt Mr. have grown up entirely through Tokutomi what the ideals of his Christian visitors and books. nation were, he replied: "Rever- ence of the emperor and love of -A Korean paper made an appeal country." To this it is said the old for the India famine fund, and re- count answered: "Too low! too ceived a response from a poor little low! There is no hope for a nanative church, with a membership tion which does not love God, and of about 100, in a country place that has not religion for its ideal." where no missionary resides regularly. Some of the women, for -Every newspaper in Japan has want of money, gave silver pins what is called a "dummy editor," and rings. The whole offering whose only duty is to go to jail amounted to $80. The paper com- whenever the paper is censured and mented on the fact that from other supprest for offending the emperor. Koreans well able to give it had The genuine editor stays at his not received a cent, while many of post, gives the paper a new name, and goes on publishing it. -Mrs. Bainbridge gives us this Catholics. The great majority are description of a meal at a Japanese Copts, who have considerably in- restaurant: "In this land of the creast under British rule. Cairo Rising Sun, the cooking is done has 570,000 inhabitants; Alexan- next the street; this restaurant par- dria, 320,000. Great Britain is lor overlooks a pretty garden in the represented in the country by rear. Call the waiter now. 'Hai! 19,500 persons, but that number in- hai !' Say it quick and sharp, and cludes 6,500 Maltese and 5,000 men slap the palms of your hands to- composing the army of occupation.

gether. Here he comes in stock- -A band of 7 young men, including feet, and bowing most politely. ing J. Martin Cleaver, solicitor, are First in our bill of fare will be a lac- going out from Ireland to Egypt in quer bowl of steaming, fluffy rice. order to devote themselves to mis- Next tea, but do not think of ask- sion work among the Greeks, Maling for milk; fish, perfectly raw tese, and Moslems in the country. fish, and soy, a spicy gravy; and They intend to make Alexandria then soup made of fishes and eggs, for the present their headquarters, and the fish are not cleaned at all; and from thence they expect to and we will try some stewed bam- branch out as the Lord opens up boo sprouts, also a big radish,: and the way. Theyarenotgoingunder you will enjoy the tiny oranges. the auspices of any existing mis- The common Japanese 'Yorking sionary society, and they have class can not live in such elegance been led to give themselves to this as this, for most of them must bring work through special good received their living within five to eight at the Keswick Convention and by cents per day, and hence their prin- coming in contact with the Rev. cipal food is rice and tea. Dried Chas. Inwood. shark meat is considered a delicacy."-King's Messengers. -There are at present 86 mission- -Mrs. L. H. Pierson gives this aries, men and women, laboring account of her last year's work: for Mohammedans in Morocco, Al- "My personal meetings in Y oko- giers, Tunis, and Tripoli. hama and vicinity have numbered 312, but there can be no estimate -The Church Missionary Intelmade, even approximately, of those ligencer gives some interesting deheld at distant stations. There have tails regarding work in the Kongo been 1,144 Bible classes under my Free State: "Since the establishinstruction, that is, 22 during each ment of Protestant missions, week. My evangelistic trips have twenty years ago, 10 Protestant numbered 7, in which 13 towns have denominations have successively "been visited, some of them 2 or 3 created mission posts in the Free times. We have now 15 stations, State. These number 56 in all, and 3 of them having been recently are occupied by 221 agents of both opened." , sexes; the buildings attacht are constructed with skill, and charac- AFRICA. terized by a comfort essentially Britannic. The preachers are -The census, taken in June last, usually zealous, desirous of" well- shows that in Egypt there is a pop- doing, and in certain parts of the ulation of nearly 10,000,000. Of Lower Kongo, towards which gen- these, nearly 9,000,000 are Moslems, eral effort has converged, several 700,000 are Christians, and 25,000 thousands of Kongolese have sub- are Jews. Only a very small pro- mitted to their influence. In addi- portion are Protestants or Roman tion to various literary efforts, a printing press has been set up, and it was with the earnest desire to be from it is issued one journal in a native tongue. Instruction is a foreign missionary. But the given in schools, and English is universally taught. Three steam- needs of the white population were ers on the Upper Kongo are owned by the Reformed Societies. so great that he could not pass them -Dr. Schreiber, of the Barmen over. Yet he made a magnificent Mission, speaks in his annual report of a new undertaking in connection contribution to the mission field, with its African mission. "We have come to the conviction," he for no less than 7 of his grandchilwrites, "that we must ourselves set our hands to make the land dren are missionaries under the which is about to be given to the natives as inalienable property use- Dutch Church, and at least 11 are ful to them; that is, we must ourselves see to the regulating of the student volunteers.-Rev. Donald water supply, the boring of wells, the construction of ponds, and we Fraser. must also teach the people agriculture. This is quite a new task for -When Dr. Prentice was on the us, for which we shall need new powers, and for which we shall Tanganyika Plateau in 1896, one need, in the first place, an engineer who thoroughly understands such day, after a long march, he was matters." The mission has decided to send out a competent person.- resting under a tree along with his Deutsche Kalanialzeitung. boys. Two of them were telling – Most mistaken views are abroad about the missionary spirit of the how the Awemba had raided the Dutch Reformed Church in South Africa. It is true that in the hills, and the villages were burned, Transvaal and in the Orange Free State there is great prejudice and the cattle stolen, and the peoagainst missions, but in the colony there is both enthusiasm and much ple killed, till men were afraid to missionary activity. Almostevery strong church has its mission for live there. Then the consul ca,me colored people, and good work is also carried on in Mashonaland, in with his soldiers, and the Awemba Bechuanaland, in Natal, and in Nyassaland by the Dutch mission- had ceast their raiding, because aries. In the missionary institute at Wellington from 12 to 20 students they feared the white man's guns. are in training for work either among the colored people or in the Then they turned to an Angoni, who mission field. A great deal of this new interest is directly traceable to was with them, and said: "Who the influence of the Murray family. stopt war down your way?" "The When old Mr. Murray went to doctor," he replied. "How?" they South Africa early in the century, askt. "He came to us with the Word of God, and he told us what they had to say, and now we are living in peace." All the fighting has not stopt, but large parts of the country are completely settled, and the awful and destructive raids on the lake people have altogether ceast.-Rev. Donald Fraser.

-The largest diamond in the world was discovered last year in the Orange Free State, and is on sale in London for $5,000,000. It is three inches long by two and a-half at its thickest part; has a beautiful blue- white color, in shape and brilliancy resembles the most sparkling of icicles, and is one of the most daz- zling objects ever beheld. It is known as the Jaeger-Fontien dia- mond, as it was found at the mine of that name. Its discoverer was a negro truckman, who, the morn- ing before the mine past into the possession of a purchasing syndi- cate, saw the stone, put his foot over it, pickt it up as soon as he could do so without observation, carried it to the house of the man- ager, and delivered it into his hands.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1897

ICELAND

ICELAND PONIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 7.-0ld &riel. – JULY – VOL. X. No. 7.-NtnIJ &rie,.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- BIBLE SCHOOLS, AND CONVENTIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When that great commentator, Ewald, holding np a Greek New Testament, declared to his theological students, that that one little book had in it more than all the wisdom of the ages-he put in one sentence the sublime secret of its hold on the mind, as well as the heart, of intelligent believers. But more than this, it explains the fact that exactly in proportion to the actual prominence of the Bible in our faith and life, will holy living and holy serving most trnly develop.

The nnique position of the Word of God lies in this, that it claims to be, and justifies the claim to be, the One Book which God has given to man as a revelation of His will. Claiming plenary inspiration, and complete adaptation to man's wants, it is at once, as James teaches, , the perfect mirror of character; as DaTid teaches, the perfect medicine for the soul; as Paul teaches, the perfect mold of holy manhood (Rom. vi, 17. Greek); and, as all inspired writers agree, the miracle· worker which transforms the heart and life.

We must remember, moreover, that there is a reason, and a very special one, for giving to this authoritative Word of God a present exaltation in our daily life of study, which had been in previous centuries impossible. How few of us appreciate the difference between ancient and modern times, in the facilities for individual Bible reading and searching. Contrast the remote days of Ezra-when copies of the sacred books were so rare that all the multitude could hope to do would be to hear passages read and expounded, and when such privileges brought overwhelming joy. (Ezra viii.) Or think of Luther's day, only three and a half centuries since, when the Bible was found only in convents and public sanctuaries, and even there was chained to a pillar as a rare and costly treasure.

Finely, indeed, does Ruskin remind ns in his lecture, "Sesame-Of '

• TIlls periodical adopts the Orthography at the following Rule, recommended by the joint actlon of the .American Philological Asaoclation 'and the Philological Soclet10t EnglaDd :-Change '41 or ed 1IDal to , when so pronounced, except when the e aJfects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSllBIIII.

SpiRITUAl.. MOVEMll:N'I'B O:P 'I'd HAl..F Cll:N'l'URY

King's Treasuries "-how books introduce us to the company of the wise, and great, and good, at whose doors we otherwise so often wait vainly for admittance. What shall we then say of the supreme honor and privilege of Bible study, since this is the "open sesame "-the mystic watchword which opens the door to the true King's treasuries! By this devout search into the Word of God we actually unlock the secret chambers of God, and find that "where the Word of a King is, there is power." (Eccl. viii. 4.) Here are the most marvelous wonders bursting on our astonisht eyes. The Bible is God's palace, and it has palatial apartments, indeed. There is one-the very sanctuary of the Word-where the living oracles are heard; another, where the complex mirrors reflect all our past and present, and even forecast our future history; yet others which are chambers of peace, whose windows look out on the heavenly hills, and the very atmosphere of which is rest. The Bible has its picture galleries, with portraits of holy men and women, and, above all, the very image of the Son of God; it has its museum with the unfolding mysteries of God, and the curious relics of antiquity for instruction and admonition; there is also a banquet-hall for the refreshment of all believers, where babes may find milk, and the strong man, meat and honey. And in one of these glorious rooms we may find the crown jewels, which are there in store for God's crowned kings in the day of Ohrist's coming.

Neglect of the Scriptures is in a sense a sin that hath no forgiveness; for it implies irreparable damage to spiritual life and forfeiture of spiritual blessing. No repentance and reformation can ever restore the years which this cankerworm of indifference to the Word of God has eaten. What an insult to the royal Author, who puts in our hand the key to His treasure chambers! What a sign of apathy and lethargy of soul, when even the carnal ambition to be )Vise and great, and move in the society of the wise and great, actuates us more than the aspiration to be wise and great in God's eyes, and abide in His companionship! Do Bible possessors realize that they have a chance to enjoy a university education in the school of God? That the Word of God is itself life and light, a passport to heavenly society, free to all alike, as children of the King?

Believing and perceiving, as we do, that God has been by various voices calling His people to a new life of holy living and serving, it would be natural to expect that Bible study would form an inseparable condition of such advance. And what is more conspicuous than the fact that during the last half century the facilities for such search into the King's treasuries have been indefinitely multiplied, so that every man and woman may now possess a first-class copy of the Word, with all the best helps, bound in the one cover, and all the material so well put together as to last with ordinary care for a lifetime.

If the facilities for Bible study have been so increast, Bible sbudy itself has kept pace with them, for never were there so ~mmense a number of careful and habitual searchers into the Word of God, and new methods of study have come into prominence. We can distinctly remember when that devout and lamented Irishman, Harry Morehouse, first introduced into America, "Bible Readings." What a new and beautiful way of comparing Scripture with Scripture, when he distributed little slips of paper, each containing a text, illustrative of some great theme, like "Forgiveness," "Salvation," "Grace," "Eternal Life;" and then, calling for the reading of them in succession, with a few words interposed as explanatory, or connecting links, the subject grew before the assembled company as a building rises from cornerstone to capstone, and the climax of impression was reachtl This and a multitude of other methods have brought the Bible itself to the front, as never before. And, tho some of these Bible readings have, of course, been travesties, evincing no thorough search, and attracting derision as examples of "grasshopper exegesis" or tI kangaroo exegesis," from the monstrous leaps taken without regard to contextual difficulties, yet we thank God for the grand advance in acquaintance with His book. We thank Him for the Bible in a portable form; for the era of the Bagster and Oxford presses; for the Sunday-school lessons, and the varied expositions of them; for the Bible-schools and conventions-and scores of other means whereby the great mass of believers, rich and poor, learned and ignorant, old and young, may be henceforth without excuse if they do not know what rich mines of wealth are in the blessed Word, only waiting to be dug into and explored.

For a number of years now there have been held, especially in summer, Bible-schools, or conferences, for the study of Scripture with the best aid that man can supply. The conference at Northfield, Mass., now so famous, and linkt with that lover of Scripture, Dwight L. Moody, is perhaps the most conspicuous of all; but that smaller conference at Niagara City, Ontario, attended by about 300 believers, is perhaps second in spiritual power to no other, and is exclusively for biblical study and prayer. At the "Thousand Islands," "Geneva Lake," "Round Lake," "De Funiak Springs," etc., similar schools are held-indeed, the number is too large to enumerate them. Perhaps it will suffice to call attention to the one first mentioned, as an example of the spiritual movements of the half century in this direction.

We therefore put on record here, what has been substantially presented to the public in other forms;* but which is needful to the present purpose, as forming part of the divine development of spirituallife.

• " North1leld Echoes," vol. I, pages 1-13. THE STORY OF THE NORTHFIELD CONFERENCES.

Every place has its atmosphere. Better sanitary conditions insure a delicious fragrance in place of unsavory odors, and healthful inspirations instead of malarial exhalations. In the higher realm of mind, intellectually and socially, morally and spiritually, every community has its atmosphere, and what is more needful than to improve the conditions on which depend a purer, holier influence?

Northfield, Mass., has become known as the "Home of Conventions," a New England Jerusalem, whither the tribes of the Lord go up annu- ally, to keep solemn feasts and joyful festivals. There is literally a yearly Feast of Tabernacles-for many are compelled to dwell in tents if not in booths; and a feast of Pentecost – for hundreds get a blessing from above. These conferences originated with Mr. Moody, who loves North- field as his birthplace and home. His career as an evangelist has been conspicuous for quickening disciples as well as for arousing and converting sinners. As he went from place to place, he found many believers anxiously longing for a fuller salvation, a higher knowledge of God's Word, a deeper draught of the fnllness of the Spirit; and it occurred to him to call together at Northfield, for a few weeks, such as yearned for closer fellowship with God, and greater power in service. Now that such convocations have a world-wide reputation and influence, we gather up some historic fragments and give them a per- manent form. The August Conference of 1897 will be the fifteenth of its kind.

The first was in 1880, and the second in 1881; then, Mr. Moody's campaigns in Great Britain caused an interval of three years; but, since 1885 they have been annual. In 1880 the call was mainly for" A CONVOCATION FOR PRAYER."

It read thus: "Feeling deeply this great need, and believing that it is in reserve for all who honestly seek it, a gathering is hereby called to meet in Northfield, Mass., from Sept. 1st to 10th inclusive, the object of which is not so much to study the Bible (tho the Scriptures will be searcht daily for instruction and promises), as for solemn selfconsecration, and to plead God's promises, and to wait upon Him for a fresh anointing of power from on high.

"Not a few of God's chosen servants from our own land and from over the sea will be present to join with us in prayer and counsel.

" All ministers and laymen, and those women who are fellow-helpers and laborers together with us in the kingdom and patience of our Lord Jesus Christ -and, indeed, all Christians who are hungering for intimate fellowship with God and for power to do His work – are most cordially invited to assemble with us.

" It is also hoped that those Christians whose hearts are united with us in desire for this new enduement of power, but who can not be present in the body, will send us salutation .and greeting by letterl that there may be concert of prayer with them throughout the land during these days of waiting."

This conference in September, 1880, was attended by some three hundred persons, among whom was a delegation from Britain. East Hall, being then built, served in part to lodge visitors, but tents, garrets,- every available place – was in requisition, and the quiet village waked up to a new sensation – the dawn of a new era. The Oongregational church was scarce large enough for a meeting place, and a large tent became needful. The predominant idea of that first conference was Spirit1tal Powerj the doctrine of the Holy Spirit was dwelt upon, and prayer pervaded the meetings for a new effusion of power. Mr. Moody presided; and the meetings, devotional and heart-searching, left a deep and permanent impression.

The convention of 1881 occupied the whole of August. The conspicuous figure was Dr. Andrew A. Bonar, of Glasgow, whose accuracy, precision, unction, can never be forgotten. He combined deep insight into truth with characteristic quaintness of manner and a strongly markt individuality; and, besides Mr. Moody, Dr. Pentecost, A. J. Gordon, J. H. Brookes, E. P. Goodwin, Evangelists Whittle, Needham, and Hammond, and Editors R. C. Morgan and H. L. Wayland, were among the speakers. The leading feature was Bible Study. Every afternoon in the Oongregational church one leading address, followed by briefer ones, treated in a somewhat connected presentation leading Ohristian doctrines. Morning and evening worship, and various side meetings of a devotional character, filled up the time. In the course of the month from eight hundred to nine hundred persons were in attendance. The school buildings, and every honse that had spare rooms, was full, and a large delegation was present from across the sea.

The convention of 1885 occupied ten days in August. Perhaps the prominent figure in this gathering was J. E. K. Studd, Esq., of London, who told the story of the movement among the English university students, and of the Cambri.dge band who went to Ohina, among whom were Mr. Oharles T. Studd and Mr. Stanley Smith. From Northfield Mr. Studd went to visit American colleges and car.y the sacred coals. Two famous temperance reformers were heard that Bummer, William Noble, of London, and John B. Gough. Dr. A. J. Gordon spoke with great power on "Christian Life," and Dr. L. W. Munhall, Rev. W. W. Olark, and the writer, gave aid. "Marquand" and" Stone ., halls being now built, became temporary hotels, the latter supplying the main auditorium, a tent near the road serving for additional and occasional gatherings. The predominant idea of this convention was Life and Service. Great prominence was given to foreign missions, and the interest culminated in a "call" issued by the convention, and signed by representatives of each Ohristian denolIljnationl sumlllonin~ a World's ConferenCe on }fisl$ions, which call was one of the first steps which led to the great Wodd's Confer- ence of 1888, in Exeter Hall, London.

In the 1886 convocation, Rev. Marcus Rainsford, of London, was conspicuous. His unfoldings of Bible truth were remarkable, but scarcely more so than the narratives by which they were illumined, drawn from his pastoral life. Drs. Nathahiel West, W. J. Erdman, H. M. Parsons, and Mr. William E. Blackstone were heard, in addition to the neighing of the usual "war horses." Perhaps the prominent idea of this convention was Dispensational Truth, especially the Lord's Second Coming.

This year was markt also by a convention – the first of its sortof college representatives of the International Y. M. C. A., held at Mount Hermon, Mass., in the school buildings, beginning July 7th, and continuing for twenty-six days. It owed its origin to a suggestion of L. D. Wishard, Esq., that these students should be called together for" a snmmer school of Bible Stndy." Invitations were sent to two hundred and twenty-seven college associations, and a total of about two hundred and fifty students responded, representing ninety institutions. Mr. Moody and Major Whittle, Drs. Gordon, Brookes, West, Prof. W. G. Moorehead, Rev. W. Walton Clark, and A. T. Pierson, with Messrs. Wishard and C. K.:Ober, addrest and taught the students. The first morning hours were given to " Association work;" from 10 to 12, to systematic teaching on Christian Evidences, Prophecy, Bible Analysis, etc. If anyone idea was pre-eminent, it was God's Word and Work. Great Missionary meetings were held, at one of which ten young men, representing as many different peoples,- Siam, China, India, Persia, Armenia, Japan, Norway, Denmark, Germany, and the Indians of America,-made short addresses, and, at the close, repeated, in their various tongues, " God is Love." It was like a new Pentecost, and proved the source of one of the greatest movements of our day. Some twenty-three had come to Mt. Hermon pledged to the foreign field -the number rose to a full hundred before the students disperst, and so hot did the missionary fires burn that two of their number were sent on a visiting campaign through the colleges. This was the origin of " The New Crusade," whose motto is "The Evangeli- zation of the WorId in this Generation." * Two annual conventions were henceforth to move side by side. The year 1887 saw four hundred delegates, from some eighty-two colleges, assembled at Northfield from July 3 to 12. Perhaps the conspicuous personality was the late Prof. Henry Drummond, who then first spoke in America. Beside Drs. Gordon, Pierson, etc., Profs. John A. Broadus and L. T. Townsend, Rev. Jos Cook and H. L. Hast- *This motto was suggested by the writer, who has often been askt where he himself found it. Anyone wh<;> will ()arefuIIy examine Acts. xiii ; 22lI1d 86, will tlnd Its suggestion there, ings, and Dr. Jacob Chamberlain,of India, spoke. If anyone thonght ruled this convention, it was Preparation for Service.

The August convention of 1887, which surpast all that preceded, held up a High Ideal of Character. Prof. Drummond, Prof. W. H. Green, of Princeton, Dr. Josiah Strong, author of "Our Country," Francis Murphy, the temperance agitator, as well as Drs. Gordon, Pierson, Pentecost, and Clark, were among the speakers.

.The students' conference of 1888 reacht again four hundred, from ninety institutions; twelve delegates were from Europe, representing Oxford and Cambridge, Edinburgh, and Utrecht. Dr. Broadus again taught, as did Dr. H. Clay Trumbull, Bishop Hendricks, Dr. Alex. MacKenzie, and Prof. W. R. Harper; Rev. Geo. W. Chamberlain, of Brazil, Messrs. Wilder and Forman and Rev. J. Hudson Taylor fanned the missionary fires.

The August convocation of the same year magnified Spiritual Power. More foreign missionaries than at any previous gathering were there, and J. Hudson Taylor's deeply spiritual addresses swayed the great throng.

In the convention of 1889, among the new features were the addresses of Rev. I. D. Driver, from Portland, Oregon, a vigorous, forcible, original speaker, and of Bishops M. E. Baldwin, of Huron, and Cyrus D. Foss; Robert E. Speer, John G. Woolley, the temperance orator, and Pastor Charles Spurgeon, son of the metropolitan preacher, also gave addresses. Four hundred and seventy-three students were present at the college gathering, and fully the usual attendance was observed at the later conference.

In 1890, three hundred and eighty students appeared from one hundred and twenty-one institutions. Prof. W. W. Moore, Pastor Adolph Monod, of Paris, Rev. H. G. Mowll, of London, Bishop Thoburn, of India, Rev. W. P. Prague, of China, Dr. R. S. MacArthur, of New York, and Dr. Charles Parkhurst will be remembered in connection with this gathering.

At the August conference the central thought was Oltrist, Oonsecration, the Holy Spirit, and again Rev. Marcus Rainsford gave grand help, and David Baron, a true prince of the house of David, opened np the Messianic prophecies, as only a converted Jew could.

In 1891 four hundred students again gathered, and Rev. John Smith, of Edinburgh, and John McNeill, the Scottish Spurgeon, were among the speakers.

In August, Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, made as deep an impression as any man who had ever spoken there. He struck the keynote, Holiness, which was maintained throughout. Dr. Edward Judson, Dr. J. E. Olough, of the Telngu station in India, Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China, Dr. H. O. Mabie, and Dr. Eddy, of Syria, all spoke.

In 1892 Mr. Moody was in Britain1 but Dr. A. J. Gordon proved equal to the emergency and nobly led the August convention, at which Dr. J. T. Gracey, Dr. J. L. Nevius, Dr. Arthur Mitchell, and Dr. S. L. Baldwin spoke on missions. Mr. J. R. Mott guided the students' conference.

In 1893 Mr. Moody was again absent, during a part of the time, engaged in work in Ohicago during the WorId's Fair, but Dr. Gordon once more took his place. Dr. Geo. E. Post, W. M. Upcraft, Dr. Lyman Jewett, and Dr. A. O. Dixon were among the speakers. This year in- augurated the YOttng women's conferences-over two hundred college women bein~ present from thirty-one educational institutions, societies, and associatlOns. They came to study the Word of Life as the sword of the Spirit, and to confer as to practical Ohristian work. 'rhis year, therefore, a third conference, which bids fair to be annual, took its place beside the other two.

As we review the history of these seventeen years, a few general facts seem essential to the full annals we now record.

First, the original purpose of these conventions has been permanently controlling. Bible st1ieiy, mutual conference, devout prayer, waiting for enduement, have been the conspicuoulil features; and, of late years, there has been much comparison of methods of Ohristian work. As the conventions have multiplied. and their influence has been enlarged, this little New England village has been taxed to its utmost to lodge and feed the gathering throngs, and in view of this large inflow of guests, addresses and Bible readings fill up the intervals between the convocations. As early as the first of May parties seeking accommodations can with difficulty obtain them, tho accommodations are at least fivefold what they were when that first assembly was convened in 1880!

This "Saints' Rest," which unites many charms of Keswick, Mildmay, and Exeter Hall, affords a rare opportunity to see, hear, and come in contact with some of the men and women of the church universal, who, like John the Baptist, are" great in the eyes of the Lord."

Taking the whole list of speakers since 1880, it may be doubted whether an equally varied and illustrious groupin~ of ministers and evangelists, theological professors and college presIdents, bishops and benefactors of humanity, foreign missionaries and home workers, has been found on any other convention platform. Noble free-will offerings have here been made from a few hundred dollars up to three thousand, which on two occasions was given to Bishop Thoburn's work in India, and ten thousand for theevangelization work in Ohicago, and toward fifty thousand for the new auditorium opened in 1894, and holding twenty-five hundred persons.

We have given the Northfield Oonventions prominence merely as a type of similar gatherings. The original purpose of them has some- wliat expanded, until Northfield now stands for a sort of Ecumenical Oouncil, annually meeting to consider the truths of the word and the claims of the work of God. Perhaps its present keynote is full 8S much aggre&&ive activity for Christ, as anythin~; but this is largely owing to the strong pelSonality of Mr. Moody hImself, who is a born leader in active evangelism.

What grand occasions are these Bible Oonventions for stimulating all that is good in thought, in love, in life-giving aims! ,Harrison Gray Otis, perceiving that Daniel Webater, while speaking in Faneuil Hall1 had lost the thread of his thought and broken the continuity of his utterauce, sagaciously asked him a question, which touched the very quick of his being and at once roused to their full exercise all his giant powers. In such gatherings, somehow, a new impulse is con- stantly furnisht, ronsing to fullest exercise and exertion all the best that there is in the hearers; so that for the sake of such living impulses to new consecration and activity, such new inspiration in Bible study and incentive to prayer, many go far, and stay long, at no .

little cost. They feel as J. Lothrop Motley did, in college, that they can spare the" necessities of life, but not its luxuries." Here is illustrated Arthur Hallam's famous aphorism, that the" Bible is God's book because it is man's book, fitting at every turn and curve the windings of the human heart;" and many there are who at Northfield and Keswick have learned so to love this Word, that they feel toward it some such devotion as Michael Angelo did for the famous Torso of Hercules, when he not only went to the Vatican museum to sketch it from every point of view, but, when sight failed, begged to be led where through the touch of his fingers he might experience delight in con- tact with its symmetry. Here believers get into touch with the men and women who move the world, and with God's Holy ones, some of them, like Burke, whom you could not meet under a porch, while waiting for a shower to pass by, without the conviction that you had met an extraordinary person. We must not fail to note that the visits of Rev. F. B. Meyer, and notably of Prebendary H. W. Webb-Peploe, of London, and Andrew Murray, of Wellington, S. Africa, (who were at Northfield in 1895), have introduced into Northfield conferences the grand teaching of .Keswick. Indeed, since their visit it has been felt that what America most needs now is an annnal gathering where the specific truths, so ma~nified in the English Lake district, and so blessed to thousands of belIevers, shall receive prayerful attention. During the visit of Messrs. Murray and Webb-Peploe, the truth already taught by Mr. Meyer was so exprest, imprest, illustrated and enforced, that impressions were mad~ which never can be forgotten, but what is of far more consequence, believers actually did so appropriate divine promises as to enter npon a new career of victory over sin and rest life by faith. The Jordan of a new Consecration was crost, and the Land of Promise entered. "Keswick" is having its" clouds of witnesses" now in America also.

The Niagara Conference holds tenaciously to the study of the Word, and prayer, and there is felt to be a certain advantage in the restriction and limitation of its purpose. There is no encouragement given to those who have a " speech" to make or a " cause" to present, and who are sometimes the bane of spiritual gatherings.

Pastor Archibald G. Brown, lately visiting Boston, was askt to give some account of his work in London, and his narrative was thrilling. He attributed any success he had enjoyed to two things: dependence on the Word and the Spirit of God~' on Sunday mornings he gives a Bible reading, and on Sunday evenings, a simple Gospel sermon, and yet he has baptized 6,000 believers in thirty years! No meritricious attractions of art, music, sensational oratory, or secular festivity. And Pastor Brown might have added, if his modesty had not forbidden, that through the East London Tabernacle, thus edu- cated and edified by Bible teaching, a work has been done for London and fQf far off lands~ that any congregation might envy.

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

Labrador is probably the most inhospitable country in which the Moravians have establisht missions. Altho the stations lie farther south, as far as parallels of latitude are concerned, than those on the neighboring coast of Greenland, or those in Alaska, the other subpolar mission provinces of the Moravian Brethren, yet peculiar climatic conditions make Labrador probably a more heroic field than either of the other two, i. e. as far as contests with the natural elements are involved.

Labrador was discovered by the Cabots in 1497, and was three or four years later given its name by the Portuguese. This has generally been interpreted as a'sarcastic appellation, like" Greenland" for the iceclad coasts of the neighboring continent, or the" Friendly Isles" for the islands inhabited by cannibals in the South Sea,-Terra Labrador being understood to mean a "cultivatable land." However, it may also signify a "land of laborers or slaves," indicating that the Portuguese, who have always been slave-dealers, at once catalogd the aborigines as suitable for slaves. But whatever be the signification of the name, the land itself is hopelessly barren, strewn with boulders, with scarcely enough subarctic vegetation to furnish subsistence for the fur-bearing animals, which are the only source of income to the natives and traders in this icegirt land.

It is a huge unwieldy-shaped peninsula, bounded on the west and north by the Hudson Bay and Hudson Straits, and on the east and southeast by the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of St. Lawrence, being tackt on to the mainland along the northern boundary of the Province of Quebec. Newfoundland lies off its southeastern coast, and the inhabited eastern and southern districts of Labrador are supposed to be under the jurisdiction of Newfoundland, but practically there is no government at all, the natives and southeastern halfbreeds being a law unto themselves, except in so far as they have been, and are, controlled by the Moravian missionaries. Little is known of the interior. A few years ago some Americans penetrated to the Great Falls, and described their discoveries in the Oent1try Magazine. Some remnants of Indian tribes are found there.

Our present interest lies in the narrow strip along the east coast. Here are found the Moravian mission stations, and the Moravians are the only ones carrying on missionary work in this dreary land. The southernmost of the stations lies on about the same parallel of latitude as Edinburgh in Scotland,:and all are found between the 55th and 60th parallels of north latitude, but owing to the polar currents sweeping down from the Arctic Ocean along the coast, the land is rendered entirely barren, with but a brief summer and a long, dreary, bitter cold winter, when the thermometer registers occasionally 70 degrees below zero Fahrenheit, and 30 degrees below is considered normal. The bays, which indent the coast in great numbers, are often frozen over from November until May. One wonders how even the sparse native population manages to subsist. Indeed one may say: it don't, for famines are of not infrequent occurrence, and epidemics, rendered fatal by lack of proper nourishment, often more than decimate sections of this ill-favored land.

Those not filled with the spirit of Ohrist can scarcely be blamed for asking, whether it is worth the heroism it has cost, and costs, to strive to evangelize this miserable people.

But the Moravian brethren held, and hold, that heaven would be incomplete, if there were not some redeemed ones there from these dreary shores of frozen Labrador. The very wretchedness of their condition appealed with irresistible power to the warmhearted Moravian pioneers, and they knew that souls saved from such wretchedness would prove Do very precious part of the reward of the Lamb's sufferings. The Lamb, Who had conquered, and Whom they followed, had purchased these miserable Labrador Eskimos with His blood, and they went, and go, to bring home to the Lamb that was slain His own. That was the spirit that led to the inception of the Labrador mission.

The natives are Eskimos, and were originally even more debased than their relatives on the Greenland coast. In their heathen state they were filthy, repulsive, treacherous, cruel, and murderous. They subsisted almost exclusively by fishing and hunting; the latter eventually forming a basis for trade.

In the course of time there has grown up a mixt population of whites and halfbreeds in the southeastern districts. The fisheries are quite valuable, and in the summer months are frequented by fishermen from the Oanadian provinces in large numbers.

As stated, the land was discovered in 1497, but being so desolate little interest was taken in it. In 1669 the Hudson Bay Oompany took possession of it under the sweeping charter granted by Oharles II., and it continued under their exclusive jurisdiction until 1863. They used these rights purely for the purposes of trade, establishing a few forts and trading posts, and doing nothing whatsoever for the natives, whom they considered scarcely better than a superior kind of animal, valuable merely as a catcher of other animals, whose fur had a commercial value. Altho the members of the Hudson Bay Company were nominally Christians, they did nothing for the evangelization of the Eskimos, and, in fact, utterly refused to allow the Moravians to make any mission settlements in the neighborhood of their trading posts.

But the Lord was preparing His messengers to bring tidings of sal~ vation to even this remote corner of the earth. The" apostolic suc~ cession" is often transmitted through devious chaunels. The mate of a Dutch ship, John Christian Erhardt, came in contact on one of his voyages in 1741 with Frederick Martin, the Moravian missionary among the negro slaves in the West Indies. The Gospel message for the slaves was sufficient for the conversion of the Dutch sailor, and Martin transmitted the apostolic spirit to Erhardt. Subsequent voy~ ages brought him to the Moravian mission stations among the Eski~ mos in Greenland. Far from having his apostolic zeal quencht by witnessing their trials, and by seeing the utter repulsiveness of those stolid northern people, he writes, that there has been engendered in him" an amazing affection" for those debased Eskimos, and he prays, that the Savior may choose him to be His messenger to these people.

About this time Matthew Stach, the Greenland pioneer, r~turned to Europe with Lawrence Drachart, and they seconded Erhardt's appeal, and urged Zinzendorf to authorize a mission to the Labrador Eskimos. Finally, in 1752, some members of the London Moravian congregation' fitted out a ship and sent Erhardt at the head of a body of missionaries. On July 31, 1752, he landed four miseionaries at a place called by them" Nisbet's Harbor," while he went farther north along the coast. But the Labrador mission, like so many others, had to be begun in blood. Erhardt landed with an additional party of five, and, as was afterwards learned, all were foully murdered by the Eskimos. The ship hastened back to the other party, and the skipper begged them to come home with him, as he did not have enough hands to navigate the vessel.

This disastrous outcome did not deter the Brethren from making further attempts, altho they were compelled to allow some time to elapse, in order that they might be able to adopt better tactics. Jens Haven went to Greenland in 1758, and spent six years there, thoroughly mastering the Eskimo language, and acquainting himself with their habits and customs, and adopting, as far as possible, their man~ ner of life and dress. Then, in 1764, thus equipt he went to Labrador as an Eskimo coming to Eskimos, and thus succeeded in gaining a friendly reception. He returned in 1765 with Drachart, but difficult~ ies with the Hudson Bay Oompany and other reasons prevented the establishment of a mission station at that time.

The Brethren were not to be defeated, however, in their purpose. One must admire the courage and determination of these pioneers. All they wanted to do, was to be allowed the privilege of bringing the Gospel to a debased people at the risk of their lives, and at best under conditions which robbed life of all earthly comforts. Yet they met with constant opposition from the nominally Christian authorities at home. With indomitable energy they overcame all obstacles in Eng- lapd. ld:en htbor thus to gain wealth of s€llfi~4 ends i the~ did it ill order to gain the privilege of laying down their lives, if needs be, in Ohrist's service.

In 1741 Bishop Spangenberg had organized, in London, "the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." This society now took hold of this mission. They determined to secure a grant of a hundred thousand acres along the coast of Labrador, so as to be absolutely secure from the interference of the Hudson Bay Oompany or others, and to endeavor to support the mission by trade. But for 60 long time they could not get the needed concessions. Here, again, a strange chain of providential circumstances helpt to overcome the opposition. A marauding party of Eskimos was captured in the neighborhood of one of the southern forts in Labrador, and some of the captives sent to England. One of these, a boy, Karpik, was sent to the Moravian school at Fulneck, where he became a Ohristian, and was baptized. Thus the first fruits of the Labrador mission, paradoxically enough, were gained in England. Unfortunately he died the next year, 1768. The mother of the boy, Mikak, was another one of the captives, and she remembered a prayer which Haven and Drachart had succeeded in teaching her during their brief sojourn in Labrador in 1765. She came in contact with a number of persons of rank, and excited their compassionate interest, so that, just as the negro Anthony at the court of Ohristian VI., of Denmark, became one of the causes of the inception of the first Moravian mission to the negro slaves in the Danish West Indies, the Eskimo, Mikak, among the curious nobility of England helpt to overcome the opposition to the Labrador mission. More than that; she was sent back to her home, and, resplendent in European finery, given her by the Princess of Wales, made a deep impression upon the natives, and tho herself unconverted as yet, prepared them to give the missionaries a favorable reception.

On May 3, 1769, the desired concessions were secured from the Privy Oouncil. The following year Haven and Drachart made another exploratory tour, and then in 1771, at the head of a little missionary party, they left England for the actual establishment of the mission. Aftel' a tedious voyage of three months, beset with many perils incident to navigating in chartless,waters, anchor was finally cast off the coast of Labrador on August 9th, 1771, and the first mission settlement begun, receiving the name of "Nain."

All the materials for the home of the missionaries had to be brought on the ship from Europe, which is likewise true of all the subsequent stations founded. Altho the land was granted the mission by the Orown, yet it was purchased in all due form from the natives, and a solemn treaty of eternal peace made.

While the mission was thus establisht, and friendly relations with the natives instituted, the work was only begun, and the real object seemed almost impossible of attainment. Many privations had to be endured. Communication with Europe could be had only once a year, when the mission ship arrived, and in the meantime the missionaries were cut off from all supplies and help of every kind. It was likewise exceedingly difficult to exert any permanent influence upon the natives, for when winter came they scattered in all directions to carryon their hunting, so that all good that seemed to have been done was obliterated before they came back again. Journeying after the natives was fraught with great peril, as it had to be done in small open boats in summer, and with dog-sleds in winter. Two missionaries lost their lives on such a tour, and marvelous escapes without number have ever markt the long history of this perilous and heroic mission. The ice that bound the hearts of these uncouth people of the North seemed to be harder than that which encrusted the rugged shores of their isolated land. The latter, after all, yielded to the summer's sun, but the former, summer and winter, refused to be melted by the warmth of even a Savior's love, presented with untiring zeal by devoted and self-sacrificing missionaries, whose own hearts glowed with the constraining love of Christ.

But finally the change came. On February 17, 1776, after nearly five years of unrequited labor, the first convert was baptized, and he was a notable one, the great" Angekok," or sorcerer, medicine man, Kingminguse, who, at his own request, received the name of Peter. Not so very long after this, the aforementioned Mikak and her husband, Tuglavina, likewise submitted to Christ. He had been a notorious Angekok, guilty of the most revolting crimes, and had even made an attack upon the missionaries themselves. Thus a slight beginning was made.

Early in the history of the mission it became evident that, owing to the scattered state of the natives, it would be necessary to have several stations. The influence of the Hudson Bay Company confined the missionaries, however, to a narrow strip along the eastern coast. Overcoming many obstacles, a second station WIJ,S founded 150 miles north of Nain, on an island near the coast, called Okak,1776. In 1782 a third station was founded 150 miles south of Nain, which the Brethren called Hopedale. Various difficulties prevented the founding of further stations until 1830, when Hebron was started 100 miles north of Okak. In 1865 Zoar was begun between Nain and Hopedale, and in 1871 the sixth station, Ramah, 50 miles north of Hebron, in order to reach, if possible, the remaining heathen. In 1894 Zoar had to be given up, owing to sad difficulties with some insubordinate natives, but the natives in the neighborhood will be reacht from Nain and Hopedale. In place of Zoar a new mission was founded in 1896, 50 miles south of Hopedale, called Makkovik, the purpose of which is to reach especially the halfbreeds and settlers, who have been without any spiritual care other than the missionaries could give them in fleeting visits made at great peril in the winter time. Thus the extreme distance between the southernmost and northernmost stations is about 500 miles. It is hoped that a seventh station, still farther north, may soon be founded, and thus the few remaining heathen be gathered in.

Up to the beginning of this century the work was exceedingly dis- couraging, but in 1804 a blessed awakening began. It commenced at Hopedale, was carried by some eager converts to Okak, and thence up and down the coast. Since then the work has progrest with many ups and downs, but none the less slowly and steadily forward. until now, with the exception of a few heathen in the extreme north, the country may be said to be practically evangelized.

If space could be given to it, many acts of heroism could be recorded. Such victories are not gained at a slight cost. The devotion of the missionaries has been especially tried in times of famine and pestilence, which, in spite of improved conditions, still occur ever and anon. Only two winters ago more than half the population of Nain was swept away in a terrible epidemic, which sad time was crowded with pathetic and heroic incidents.

In spite of the fact that Labrador is attacht by land to the Canadian province of Quebec, the intervening iceclad highlands have thns far proved an impassable barrier, and the only communication with the outside world has been by means of the mission ship from London. Latterly Dr. Grenfell of "the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen" has visited Labrador in summer, and the ubiquitous tourist has actually succeeded in getting there too.

But during all these 126 years the work has been carried on solely by the mission ships of the" Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." The expenses of the missions have heen borne largely by trade carried on by this society, bnt this has not been an unalloyed blessing. The society in this period has owned nine vessels, four of which have borne the name of Harmony, and it is now striving to raise funds for a fifth Harmony. In all these 126 years of navigation in those treacherous and dangerous arctic waters not a single shipwreck or serious accident has happened to the mission ship. During the last voyage it was struck by an iceberg towering high above the masts of the vessel, but again escaped destruction. This is certainly a most remarkable record, which may reverently be ascribed to the overruling providence of God.

There is something very pathetic in the thonght of that little band of patient missionaries on that bleak coast waiting with longing hearts for the advent of the Harmony. It can only remain a few days at each station, and then for a whole year they are shut out from all communication with their kindred. Each time it retnrns, it carries with it some precious children whom parents have had to give np to be educated, and whom they may perhaps never see again.

MIsstoNAumS' 'rntAt.A

Separated by 100 miles or more from the nearest station by country that can only be traverst with considerable danger, the missionaries Iltand very much alone. Nor can much enthusiasm be aroused by l1Umbers, for the natives are but few.

Unsere Reis durch Schnee und Eis Geht auch um cine Seel allein- Our journey through snow and ice For but one soul as the prize,- they sing in one of their hymns, and it is an apt characterization of their labors. But that is the highest test of devotion to Christ, to rllmain loyal and zealous when there is no outward spur to enthusiasm. Yet in spite of the depressing character of this field :of labor, there has never been a lack of laborers, and in spite of all obstacles, the work has been so successful that, as said before, the east coast of Labrador may be lookt upon as almost completely evangelized.

In this rapid survey we have not been able to say anything about the labors of translating the Scriptures into this terribly gutteral language, which the missionaries themselves had to first reduce to a written form.

It is hoped that this narrative may reenforce the now well-known , truth, that there is no people so degraded, so dull and stupid, that the Gospel can not reach and redeem them, and that there is no country so dreary, no land so desolate, no people so repulsive, that devoted followers of Christ will not go to.

May this story of the Labrador mission be an encouragement and en inspiration in some measure, at least, both to those who are being sent into heathen lands, and to those who are sending them.

Altho Labrador is practically evangelized, there is y~t much genu- ine mission work to be done in gaining individnal souls and, as the La.brador trade is no longer profitable, and as the emergency caused by the need of a new ship, and the founding of a new station. is very great, there is at this present time an urgent need of funds.

There are at present thirteen married couples, and two single brethren holding their lonely watch scattered along 50i miles of the bleak Labrador shore, and they have in their charge 1,359 souls.

MISSIONARIES' TRIALS.-I.

THE TRAGIC DEATH OF THE INTERPRETER. BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many and varied are the hardships and difficulties that have to be bravely met by the missionaries of the different churches, who for Christ's sake, and the love of souls, leave the comforts and blessings of home, and go to far-off lands to preach the glorious gospel of the Son

H!97.] MISSIONARIES'

of God. Among the difficulties that have to be faced at the very beginuing of their career, is the strange and often barbarous lan~ guage of the people to whom they go to preach the Gospel. Apply themselves as they will to the mastery of this new language, sometimes long years must elapse ere they cau fluently preach in it to the people. The result is that the missionary is entirely dependent upon his interpreter for the correctness with which his message is given to the people. Some of these interpreters have been called "interrupters," and some of them are indeed very trying to the missionaries. Others are just the reverse. I can call up some in my own experience, who were not only gifted in the knowledge of the different languages, but were men of such spiritual power that there often seemed a most blest, influence to attend their words, as they received them from me in English, and then, with such marvellous power, preacht them to the people in their own tongue.

A gifted godly interpreter, full of zeal for souls and anxious to make the words of the missionary the power of God unto the salvation of the people, was indeed a blessing and a benediction. Of such an one am I to write. His Christian name was Joseph Hasselton. What his long Indian name was has &Scaped my memory, but he cared not to be called,by it after he became a Ohristian. And so as Joseph Hasselton he was ever after known. He was born and lived to young manhood in paganism. He believed in a good spirit and in a bad spirit, and was early taught that while the good spirit loved us, yet he was so taken up with his own affairs, as to care but little for us, but the bad or malignant spirit was ever on the lookout for some excuse to do us harm. Hence it was necessary to propitiate him by sacrifice, and so the worship of his people had really degenerated into a kind of devil worship. This brought them no comfort or peace of mind, and so they were miserable as they literally sat in "the shadow of death."

When Joseph Hasselton was nearly grown to manhood, his village was visited by a missionary with a Bible. What he had ,to say to them filled them with astonishment and surprise. To hear that the good spirit did really love them, was indeed news to them. And when told that this love was so real and tangible, that it had showed itself in his giving his only Son to die for all nations, white, black, and red, seemed at first to them absolutely incredible.

However, under the faithful and repeated preaching and teaching of this devoted missionary, Joseph Hasselton gladly accepted this good news as true, and boldly renounced his paganism, and became an earnest, devoted Christian. None of his family followed his good example. While his mother did not try to discourage him in the course he had taken, some of the other members of the family were very angry with him for leaving, as they said, "the ways of bis fathers, as tho he was better than they." At length, their treatment became so harsh, that Joseph decided to leave the village and go elsewhere. So for some years as he traveled to different places, and met Indians speaking different languages, partly out of curiosity, he began to try and master their language, and found that he could acquire a new language very easily. This is a gift that some persons possess in a remarkable degree, and Joseph Hasselton was one thus gifted. Little did he imagine as he wandered about from tribe to tribe, mastering the various languages, until he could speak ten of them fluently, that he was being providentially fitted for the career that was before him. In addition to mastering Indian languages, he associated as much as he could with Englishspeaking people, principally the white servants of the great Hudson Bay fur trading company. Thus, before long, he was able to talk English as well as the rest of them.

Not long after this, a devoted, courageous missionary, the Rev. James Evans, came into that country, and began some most successful missionary work. He found that in order to attain to the highest success, he must be on the go most of the time. In summer he traveled on the great lakes and rivers, principally in a birch canoe, manned by two very skillful Indians. .Often they had to sleep out on the rocks, or in the forests in the drenching rains, or chilling blasts. Sometimes wild beasts assailed them, and they were" in perils oft," from these as well as from savage men. They carried their guns and lived on what they could shoot as they hurried along. This meant sometimes abundance, and sometimes nothing.

In winter, they harnest up their sagacious dogs, and with them attacht in fours to their sleds, they pusht on through the country for some thousands of miles each winter. They had many hardships. The cold for weeks and months together was sometimes terrible. They found no friendly home open to receive them, when night overtook them, but out there in the bitter cold in the "forests primeval." they had to dig a hole in the snow, gather ,some dry wood, make a fire, cook their supper of fat meat, then after prayers they rolled tkemselves up in blankets and fur robes, and there in that wintry open place, they slept, or tried to sleep, with the temperature sometimes fifty or sixty below zero.

On these journeys Mr. Evans had as his companions Joseph Hasselton, and generally another godly Indian, by the name of Henry Budd. They visited many places, that up to their coming had never seen a missionary, or heard the story of God's great love in the gift of His Son. In all the services, Joseph Hasselton was of very great service to the missionary. Not only did he accurately and zealously translate the words of Mr. Evans, but also did he, because of the intense love he had for the unsaved, frequently hold services on his own account, and abiding good often resulted. Thus he traveled for years

MISSI0NAlUES' TlIlALS

with Mr. Evans, the peerless missionary, and some or the most successful missions of to-day are those that were begun by them long years ago.

Very sudden and tragic was the end of the career of this most successful and godly interpreter. Mr. Evans, with Joseph Hasselton as his interpreter, had already establisht a successful mission away north in the regions of the Athabasca and McKenzie River country. For all his Indian converts he had translated portions of the Word of God, and printed them in very interesting syllabic characters, which he had himself invented for the purpose.

Hearing that some priests who would refuse to allow the people to read the Word of God in their own language, were trying to get into his distant mission, Mr. Evans resolved, if possible, to anticipate their coming to the injury of his Indian converts, by taking another route than that selected by the priests, and, if possible, being there on the ground when they should arrive. So with Joseph Hasselton and another godly Indian, whose name was Oig, Mr. Evans started on his long perilous journey, which would occupy them for many weeks. They traveled in a light canoe, that could be easily carried around many portages in that wild rough country. 'rhey could not take much food, but they had their guns and ammunition, and so lived on what they could shoot as they rapidly journeyed on. Sometimes they shot a wild goose 01' duck. These were very good. At other times the best they could kill were the muskrats in the marshy places, these did not taste so well. Thus their bill of fare varied from bear's meat to beaver's tails. But they were well and strong, and so in good spirits they hurried along with high anticipation of being a great blessing to the young converts at the distant mission fields.

Very early one morning while paddling along with the current in a great northern river, Joseph Hasselton, who was in the front of the canoe, said: "I see some ducks in the reeds near the shore. Hand me the gun." This was good news, as ducks were better than what they had been eating lately, and so it was resolved to try and shoot some of them. At the time Joseph askt for it, the gun was in the stern of the canoe, and the man sitting there as he pickt it up to pass it forward to Joseph, foolishly pulled back the trigger. Mr. Evans, who was sitting in the middle of the canoe while anxiously watching the ducks, reacht back his hand and received the gun from Oig to hand it on to Joseph. Not knowing that the gun was cocked, he brought it forward with the muzzle pointing to the front. In doing this, the trigger unfortunately struck against the cross-bar of the canoe, called a thaft, and went off. The heavy charge of shot entered into the head of the good man sitting in the front. He was just able to turn and look into the eyes of the agonized missionary, and then fell over dead. The two survivors were wild with grief. It was an awful accident. The loneliness of their surroundings made it so much worse. Here they were a couple of hundreds of miles from the nearest settlement.' There were none to whom they could tell of their dreadful sorrow. None were within long days' journeying who could sympathize with them. It was indeed a terrible ordeal through which they had to pass. In such a boat as a frail birch canoe, it was an utter impossibility to think of taking the body back to the distant mission-field, and so there, when their first great paroxism of sorrow was over, they made a grave in the wilderness, and reverently they laid him away. No use now in going on, and so they returned to their homes.

When the sad news circulated through the village, great, indeed, was the sorrow. It seemed as if every family had sustained a personal loss. The place was indeed a Bochim, for the weepers were everywhere. Not only was their mourning for the loss of the devoted interpreter who was so universally loved, but there was consternation in the hearts of all when it became known what the missionary had resolved to do. He seemed crusht and broken with his great sorrow, and bitterly chided himself for what he called his great carelessnes and stupidity in handling that gun.

After mourning over this sad event for some days, he resolved to go and give himself up to the avengers of blood in the tribe to which Joseph Hasselton belonged. As we have stated, they were yet a wild pagan tribe, and" life for life" was still their motto. They lived far away, and it was a difficult route to their land. In spite of all the pleadings and protestations, Mr. Evans resolved to go and put himself into their hands to do with him as they thought best. Arranging his affairs at the mission, and bidding farewell to his broken-hearted family, he started on his lonely journey, knowing not what would befall him.

When after many hardships he reacht the distant village, he inquired for the wigwam of the relations of Joseph Hasselton. Being directed he walked into it, and sitting down on the ground he told them that his heart was broken, and then he candidly gave them all the circumstances of the sad accident that had resulted in the loss of their relative. Strong, angry words were uttered, and weapons drawn, but Mr. Evans was utterly careless of what might happen. So deprest was he, that he felt he would not make the slightest effort to save his life, and so there he sat on the ground in that wigwam while the fierce controversy raged round him. The hot-headed brothers who once persecuted Joseph for becoming a Christian, now seemed, as the avengers of blood, very zealous to kill the man who had accidently shot him. The heated discussion was abruptly ended by the aged mother, who, while deeply moved by the news of the death of her son, had been watching the missionary and had observed the deep sorrow of his heart. Springing up from where she had been sitting on the ground,

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA

she went over to the broken-hearted man, and putting her hands on his shoulders she said: "He shall not die. There was no evil in his heart, he loved my son. He shall live and shall be my son in the place of the one who is not among the living."

This settled the matter, and so with all their Indian ceremonial, he was taken into the family in Joseph's place. An Indian name was given to Mr. Evans, and with them he tarried some days. Then kissing him they sent him back to his family and his work. As long as he lived, he was as far as possible all that Joseph had been to them. Everyt:!ling that he could afford was sent to the aged parents, and thus they were kept comfortably by the tangible evidences of the love of their adopted son.

Mr. Evans never fully recovered from the terrible shock he received at this tragic death. Still he toiled on and was in labors if possible more abundant. Nevertheless the great sorrow of his life was with him, and one night not very long after, while sitting in his chair talking to a friend, the messenger came, and "he was not, for God had taken him." And once again the devoted missionary and his faithful interpreter were united.

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA.-II.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M. A., LL.B., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Matters in Uganda came to a climax in May, 1886, when Mwanga himself attackt a Christian boy in his court with his spear, and sent him forth to execution, following this up with orders that all Christians should be killed. Many hid till the storm past by, but some openly avowed their faith. Munyaga Robato, the man who recovered Hannington's Bible, was seized in his house, but told his murderers that he would offer no resistance, and was flung into the flames after terrible mutilation. Alexandro went boldly to the Court and confest himself a Christian. Nua, the blacksmith, pleaded with his gaolers to accept Christ, and begged the life of cattlestealers imprisoned with him, because they were not ready to die. Kidza prayed for his master, the fierce executioner Mujasi. Some were thrust into the stocks. Thirty-two were burnt at one time. Even the executioners owned to Mwanga that the Christians did not die like other men. Yet boys and women, as well as men, came still for baptism, and were received into the ark of Christ's Church in the deep shadows of the night.

Gradually the storm past away. But it left its permanant impress behind. Mwanga had fought Christianity with all his might by his torturers and he had failed. Henceforth ita oQmplete victory over Uganda was a mere question of time. The Infant Church came forth from the ordeal stronger than ever, tho its strength was not yet to appear. The whole Christian world had been thrilled with the story of the martyrdoms, and not only England, but even remote mission fields, such as Tinnevelly, sent their offerings of help. But a season of apparent weakness was yet to follow. For a year Mackay was left alone, sometimes, brave man as he was, "shedding tears like a child." Meanwhile Mwanga went from bad to worse. Heathenism was not to die without one more supreme struggle directed both against Christians and Moslems for the mastery. The worship of Lubare, the heathen deity of the Lake, with its holocausts of human sacrifices, was to be restored. And with a view to this the power both of the Cross and the Crescent must be finally cl'Usht. The actual plot consisted in the announcement that Mwanga had determined to destroy the worship of Lubare by attacking a certain island in the Lake which belonged to its priests, and a summons was issued for all the Christian and Moslem chiefs to embark with him in canoes for this purpose. It reminds one of Jehu's subtle attempt to destroy the prophets of Baal. Upon landing on the island the canoes were to be withdrawn, and the chiefs and their followers left to starve. But the plot was discovered; the chiefs already enraged by Mwanga's growing exactions refused to embark, and Mwanga was dethroned. A compact was formed between Christians and Moslems, and Kiwewa, his brother, was placed on the throne. Thus perisht the last serious attempt 01 heathenism to destroy Christianity in Uganda.

The compact was not kept, and before long it became apparent that Kiwewa was really in the hands of the Arabs, and the Christians were driven by the Moslems into exile. Even before Mwanga's expulsion Mackay had retired to the south of the Lake in the hope that this step would allay prejudice, and Gordon and Walker had taken up the work in Unganda. Another noble life, that of Bishop Parker, Hannington's successor, was laid down at Usambiro through fever. The mission premises in Mengo, the capital, were destroyed, and the missionaries huddled forth almost without clothing, and, with near peril of shipwreck, they joined Mackay. The Christians retired to a country west of Uganda. For a time it seemed as tho the mission were blotted out. Where idolatry had failed, the False Prophet seemed to have triumpht. For many months scarcely a word was heard of the mission which had once thrilled the world with its heroism. And when the message of its victory came, it burst upon the Church in the most startling way, and came from the lips of the very man who had by his challenge led to its foundation.

The expedition of Stanley in search of Emin Pasha had reacht in the autumn of 1889 the shores of the Albert Edward Nyanza Lake, and Stanley was in some doubt as to their future course seaward. To the north lay Uganda, with its half a million spears and 2,000 guns. Every preparation was, therefore, made for difficulties, and all were on tho alert. Just at this critical juncture, there suddenly appeared in camp a band of men in cotton dresses, spotlessly white, as well clothed as any of the tidiest natives of Zanzibar, intelligent, diplo- matic, and sober, who announced to Stanley that they were the Christians of Uganda, and that they had come to ask him to restore, with their help, Mwanga, who had become a Christian. Stanley himself, has left on record the surprise and pleasure with which he heard, after listening to the details of the revolution, that the persecuted Christian Church had become in 12 years from its commencement a political power so strong as to be able to depose the most powerful King in Africa, and to hold together against all possible combinations. But this was not aU which he learned. He noticed that when they returned to their huts, they had little books which they drew out of the long folds of their dress, and lay on the ground reading. These were the Gospels and Prayer Books, which Mackay and Ashe had. printed for them. As he listened in camp to the stories of the martyrdom from the lips of the converts, Zachariah and Samuel, it recalled to his mind the days of Caligulaand Nero, and the Christians of early Rome. Thus the world first learnt of the triumph of Christ in Uganda.

It was not long before Mwanga was restored, mainly by the instrumentality of the Roman Catholics, with whom he had been in exile. But battle after battle was fought, before Kalema, the brother of Kiwega, who had succeeded him, after murdering all his relations, was driven forth. In this struggle many perisht, who had been arch enemies of the faith before. Eventually, Mwanga succeeded, and the missionaries returned with him. But not Alexander Mackay. Just once the veil is lifted, as Stanley's expedition comes to Usambiro, and we see, with Mounteney J ephson at parting, "that lonely figure standing on the brow of the hill, waving farewell to us." Soon after, stricken with fever at Usambiro, he is called away to his high reward, after 12 years of nnbroken service in the cause of Christ, and of Africa, not living to see the success, so soon to crown his work. In the "Westminister Abbey of Central Africa, the quiet God's acre at Usambiro, his body lies side by side with that of Parker and others."

A new danger arose to confront the mission just when all these difficulties seemed ovel'past. This was the disturbing effect of the coming, and of the threatened withdrawal of European influence. Krapf had written long years before as the result of his experience, "Expect nothing, or very little, from political changes in Africa." The mission was about to prove the literal truth of these words. Whilst these events were happening in Uganda in 1888 and in 1889, intense excitement was prevailing in Europe over the partition of Africa. The Imperial British East African Company had been founded· in 1888, and already Germany was trying her best to steal a march npon England in the possession ~f the Nyanza highlands. Dr. Peters at the head of a German expedition, had actually marcht into Uganda, and concluded a treaty with Mwanga, tho Uganda was regarded as in the British sphere. The Anglo-German agreement prevented a serious breach by the partition of the two spheres. During these disputes Captain Lugard marcht with a small force into the country, as the representative of the British company, in December, 1890. About the same time the first bishop, who had actually reacht Uganda, arrived. In spite of the troubled times which were just over, Bishop Tucker saw wonderful tokens of God's blessing upon the work. On his first Sunday in Mengo, he preacht in a church built by the natives themselves of huge logs of timber, covered with grass, holding 4,000 people, to a crowded congregation. But the Company who were now the one safeguard for the peace and progress of the country, were in difficulties, and were doubtful as to holding on, and the British ·Government declined to take any responsibility. On Captain Lugard's return from a six. months' tou; over the neighboring provinces at Christmastide, he found the astounding news from home, that the Company contemplated an immediate withdrawal from Uganda. He traces in his notes, made at the time, the immediate consequences of such a step, stating among them the complete annihilation of the Protestant mission, and the swooping down of the Mohammedans afterward upon the Roman Catholics. "It is folly," he writes, "to talk about a temporary retirement, and resuming the good work I have done here. Well, if it is indeed to be done, there is a cruel wrong to be done! Hundreds, nay thousands, of lives may be sacrificed, and the blood must lie at someone's door. I have my orders. Not mine to reason whyj not mine to make reply; some one has blundered." Captain Williams, who was with him, was equally amazed, and decided, rather than give up, to spend his private fortune, " every penny he had in the world, sooner than consent to break faith by leaving the country after our pledges of protection." A few days after, in January, 1892, a second letter followed, announcing that money had been 'Privately subscribed, to continue the Company in Uganda for another year. The history of the Company's rule, by Macdermott, makes no mention of the way in which that money was forthcoming, in answer to special prayer. At the annual Gleaners' meeting, in Exeter Hall, on November 1st, 1891, it was announced that, if £40,000 ($200,000), the cost of maintaining the Company representatives in Uganda for a year, could be raised, the order for withdrawal would be repealed. Members of the Company and friends would raise £20,000, if Church missionary supporters could raise £20,000 more. After solemn words from Bishop Tucker, who was in England at the time, and prayer, people were invited to send up promises. A promise of £500 was soon followed by £5,000, and these by a variety of other gifts. One wrote, "My four freehold plots of ground shall be given for Christ;" another promist a gold watch; another a bag of rupees, then a second £500, and other sums which made up the total to £8,000, which was swollen to double that amount in the next few days. From that moment Uganda was saved. Not, however, till after Lugard's return, and Sir Gerald Portal's mission, did the British Government proclaim, in April, 1894, a protectorate over Uganda. From that time Mwanga, has ceast to be monarch except in name.

In order to realize adequately that progress, we must carry our minds back to that first scene in the days of Krapf, and view it in all its aspects. Africa unknown, untraversed, uncared for then. Africa to-day the central point in the policy of European nations. Uganda not even heard of, and, when first seen, reeking in bloodshed, ruled by Arab slavers, oppresst with perpetual warfare. Uganda now, under England's protectorate, slavery abolisht by the request of a great majority of the chiefs, the Pax Britannica establisht, the roadway for SOO miles from the coast to the Lake completed, the railway which is to unite it with Mombasa and the outer world actually begun. Then as we pass on, the first glimpse to English Christians of mis!'Jion possibilities in Stanley'S challenge, the little band of eight, two only of whom really reacht their destination, the heroic endurance of Mackay, a living martyrdom, and of Hannington in the martyrdom of death, the loss of missionary after missionary, the great persecution with its witness to the power of Christ. To·day, the mission which has past through those very reverses to its golden harvest time, the king himself a reader, the great chiefs its warm supporters and actual evangelists, the faith which could not then find room in Uganda to live, now spread abroad as a missionary faith iuto all the surrounding provinces, and the great church in the capital the mother of many churches. No Christian writings for Uganda when Mackay arrived. Now the Gospel not only in Swahili, but the whole Bible in the tongue of Uganda after many previous versions. Immoralities publicly allowed in the court itself and the great national assemblies scenes of cruelty and vice then. Law, order, dignity, and decorum conspicuous to-day. Women past from hand to hand then like chattels in payment of debts and fines; womanhood so respected now that even English ladies can live and work in the country safely amongst their Waganda sisters. The sometime murderer of Hannington now the sorrow stricken king, joining with his nation in the great thronged church of the capital to do honor to his bones on their arrival. Then a little later the church in exile, the mission a failure, the missionaries themselves withdrawn. The church to-day organized in church councils, possessing its ordained ministry, thrusting forth its own

PERSIAN HOHAMlmDANS AND HOHAMlmDANISH

missions into surrounding heathenism. We begin to wonder whether, like Rip Van Winkle, we have been in some magic sleep. Or compare it even with the pictnre five years ago I Europeans wrangling over Uganda, the Oompany about to leave, the nation itself torn with the bitterest civil strife, the whole work so carefully planned for years in danger of being wreckt by a foolish mistake. To-day order, security, peace, unity under accomplisht British rule. And those who have helpt towards this grand consummation, most of them utterly unconscious at the time, towards what result their efforts were carrying them. It is wonderful, passing wonderful, for it is t1te very finger of God Himself.

But the figures just to hand from Bishop Tucker, are perhaps the most wonderful of all. They tell in carefully prepared tables of 57,300 readers, scattered over 16 provinces; of 321 churches, with a church accommodation of 19,751; of a church attendance of 25,300 on Sundays, and of 6,300 on week days; of 192 teachers sent forth with commendatory letters, and recognized as qualified Ohurch Oouncil Teachers, sndof 533 teachers recognized and approved either by their own local church council, or by the central council. There are 22,972" Mateka" readers, who are being prepared in the elementary teaching of the creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Oommandments, and 20,586 "Gospel Readers," being actually prepared for Ohristian baptism, 35,743 New Testaments and Gospel portions have been purchased. The number of baptized Ohristians already reaches 6,905, and 2,591 Oatechumens are being prepared, whilst 2,500 of these join in the Lord's Supper. What would Krapf, what would even Alexander Mackay say to these figures? The" Great African Fortress " has been taken, at the cost, as Krapf foretold, of many lives. The chain of light will soon girdle the zone of Africa from her eastern to her western shore.

PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM.-II.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

What the morals of the ancient Persians were, we do not know. As Sir John Malcolm justly observed, "The historians of that nation never write of common men; and it is, perhaps, unfair to judge of the mass by what we find recorded of their kings and heroes. If we should, the sentence would not be favorable. • • . If their example was generally followed, the morals of the Persians can not have been much better than their government and laws." (Malcolm's" History of Persia/' London ed., 1829, vol. I, p. 554.) The traditional view is. that ct the Persian was keen-witted and ingenious, generous, warm· hearted, hospitable, and courageous. He was bold and dashing in war; sparkling, vivacious, and quick to repartee in social life. . • • He was self-indulgent and luxurious, but chary of debt. The early Persians were remarkable for truthfulness, lying being abhorred as the special characteristic of the evil spirit." (Barnes'" General History," p. 97.) At the time of the Moslem conquest, the Persians were scarcely" courageous, bold, and dashing in war," tho self-indulgence and luxury were conspicuous. Al Kindi quotes as referring to the delicacies of the Persians, the words of Khaled, the Arabian general, after the battle of Walaja in 633, "By the Lord! even if there were no Faith to fight for, it were worth our while to fight for these." (Muir's" Caliphate," London, ed., 1892, pp. 52 f.) The common people were then, as now, probably weary bigots and subjects, drearily content with that which they must of necessity endure. In any event, what single objectionable trait of the old Persians has Mohammedanism eradicated? It is sometimes claimed for Islam that it abolisht intemperance and the use of wine. This is indeed the doctrine of the Koran. "They will ask thee concerning wiue and lots: Answer, in both there is great sin and also some things of use unto men; but their sinfulness is greater than their use." (Sura ii, 216.) " 0 true believers, surely wine, and lots, and images, and diving arrows are an abomination of the work of Satan; therefore avoid them that ye may prosper." (Sura v. 92.) And yet some Moslems do not understand that the Koran forbids wine. They read sura, xvi, 69, "and among fruits ye have the palm and the vine, from which ye get wine and healthful nutriment," and understand with our" moderate drinkers," that only excess is forbidden. Islam, however, has undoubtedly discouraged the use of wine. It is doubtful, however, whether it can long continue to do so. Drunkenness has become a not uncommon vice, with its accompanying physical results on wives and sisters. There are wine shops here in Ramadan, patronized openly by Moslems. Drunkards stumble along the streets. The official class largely uses wine. At a dinner given recently in Teheran by a prominent Persian, a toast in honor of some member of the royal family was drunk by every Persian in wine. Our Moslem driver, as we left Teheran, had two whisky bottles from which he took unconcealed and frequent drinks. " Civilization," it must be admitted, has set the fashion for the" higher classes," while members of the Gregorian Church are the wine-sellers here. Let us accept our shame. Let Islam confess its failures. h has been unable to wait for the heaven which Mohammed described, " A picture of the Paradise which is promist to the Godfearing! Therein are rivers of water which corrupt not; and rivers of milk whose taste changeth not; and rivers of wine delicious to thos6 who quafi it." (Sura xlvii, 16.) One virtue which the ancient Persians are reputed to have possest the modern Persians notably lack. They are notorious liars. False- hood· has sunk deep into the national character as one of its most prominent features. In high life and low, in relations with officials and in common intercourse on the highway, the Persian seems as ready to lie as to tell the truth, some say more ready. "The word of an Englishman," "the word of a Christian," are expressions used among Moslems as guarantees of reliability not to be found in "the word of a Mussulman." Whether the Persians of to-day are greater liars than the Persians of the seventh century can not be said, but Shiah Mohammedanism has not discouraged the vice or given the people that robust love of truth which is a fruit of Christianity. The deceit and hypocrisy of the mollahs are sufficient nowadays to school the whole people into a contempt for absolute truthfulness, from which it will take generations to rescue them, when Islam withdraws before the Cross.

Islam is not contending at all against the spread of the opium habit. While not responsible for it-the native doctors probably have to bear that responsibility-it wages no such war on it as the Christian Church wages on intemperance and opium. The' habit has spread like wild-fire, and medical missionaries, who see the inside of Persian life, declare that the habit is as common as it is in Ohina. This curse and the lust authorized by the Koran, are visibly eating out the life of Persia. Her manhood is rotting away. The mollahs raise no voice of protest.

In the absence of home-life and in the midst of a general weaken- ing of morals, the place of the child in Persia may be imagined. There are families where there is mutual love, no doubt, and where ,the child is loved, and, after a fashion, trained, but these are rare. The child, as a rule, grows up as it can, and then is tost into life equipt only to hasten the decadence, not the progress of the nation. The frequency of divorce, the animal conception of marriage depreci- ates the value of the tie between parent and child. One of the mis- sion schools for girls is made up largely of children of whom their . parents wish to be rid, or whose mothers, having married again, are charged by their new husbands to dispose of the encumbrances of the previous marriage. In Saree, at the cltappar kltanelt, or post house, we saw a poor blind boy, shivering in the winter wind, in a mere rag of a shirt as his only garment, kicked about like a dog, and turned out into the village streets to beg, because as the fruit of a previous marriage he had no real place in the windowless den, into which his mother had married as a refuge from her last divorce. There will be mother-love wherever there are mothers, but Shiah Mohammedanism does nothing to save it from extinction.

With a moral result so unsatisfactory, it is scarcely worth while to ask what the technical religious fruits of Shiah Mohammedanism have been. It would be unjust not to observe, however, what sort of a priesthood it has developt. The mollahs are Mohammedanism in Persia. They are both its fruit and its root. In his seventeen years' wide experience in Persia, Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, thinks he has met one mollah who was sincere, tho a very ignorant man. There are doubtless not a few others, but the ecclesiastical class of Shiahism can not be surpast for fanaticism, bigotry, hypocrisy, and ignorance of the world and history by the priests of any other non-savage faith. Curzon maintains that Conolly was well within the mark when he wrote of the mollahs of one of Shiahism's most holy shrines, "the greater number of these are rogues, who only take thought how to make the most of the pilgrims that visit the shrine. From the high priest to the seller of bread, all have the same end; and, not content with the stranger's money, those in office about the saint appropriate to themselves the very dues for keeping his temple in order." (Curzon's "Persia," vol. I, p. 163.) Islam, as a religion, apart from its ethics, has proved in Persia to be what it has elsewhere shown itself, a religion of doctrine and form, and not of life. It does not provide for fellowship with God. He spoke by Mohammed, and does still. The Koran is the last sound of His voice human ears have heard. Of a living God speaking to the soul and dwelling there as the light of our light and the life of our life, it does not dream. He, the Eternal One, sits on His throne and watches His mighty, fatalistic machinery roll out the unchangeably predestined result. He speaks not. According to the real life of Islam, neither does He hear. The deaf and dumb God drives the engines of fate. " Inshallah," "Kismet," "What am I." The Koran that has branded woman as an animal, has resulted in doing the same with man. The inadequacy of Islam's conception of fellowship and of God is shown with sufficient clearness in the Koran's prescriptions regarding prayer. "Observe prayer at sunset, till the first darkening of the night, and the daybreak reading; truly the daybreak reading hath its witnesses: and watch unto it in a portion of the night: this shall be an excess in the service" (i. e., a work of supererogation). (Sura xvii., 81, 82.) "Observe prayer at each morning, at the close of the day, and at the approach of night-verily good deeds drive away evil deeds." (Sura xi., 116.) "Recite the portions of the Book which have been revealed to thee and discharge the duty of prayer: verily prayer restraineth from the filthy and blameworthy." (Sura xxix., 44.) "Think within thine own self on God, with lowliness and with fear, and without loud-spoken words, at even and at morn." (Sura lxxxvii., 204.) "Turn then (in prayer) thy face towards the Sacred Mosque (of Mecca), and wherever ye be, turn your faces in that direction." "Seek help through patience and prayer: verily God is with the patient." (Sura ii., 138, 148.) "0 ye true believers, come not to prayer when drunken, but wait till you can understand what ye utter." (Sura iv., 46.) "When ye have ended the prayer (during war or battle), make mention of God, standing, and sitting, and reclining on your sides; and as soon as you are secure. observe prayer: verily, to the faithful, prayer is a prescribed duty, and for stated hours." (Sura iv., 104.) " 0 believers! when ye address yourselves to prayer, then wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbow, and wipe your heads and your feet to the ankles." (Sura cxiv., 8.) Perhaps half of the Mussulmans of Persia respond to the Muezzin's call, but to these and the other half who are unable to pray or be desirous, religion is a matter not of life, fellowship, and progress in God, but of assent to a dead man's mes- sage, delivered twelve centuries ago, of compliance with a few ritual- ized forms, and of a kind of cheerful and dependent assent to the drearily irresistible decrees of the Divine Fate, "the Compassionate, the Merciful."

The picture must not be left wholly unrelieved, however. Islam taught, and would teach now, if men could hear, a mighty truth. As Carlyle says: "Islam means that we must submit to God, that our whole strength lies in resigned submission to Him, whatsoever He do . to us. . . . It has ever been held the highest wisdom for a man not only to submit to necessity-necessity will make him submit-but to know and believe well that the stern thing which necessity had ordered, was the wisest, the best, the thing wanted there; to cease his frantic pretension of scooping this great God's world in his small fraction of a brain; to know that it had verily, tho deep beyond his soundings, a just law, that the soul of it was good; that his part in it was to conform to the law of the whole, and in devout silence follow that; not questionipg it, obeying it as unquestion- able." (Oarlyle's" Heroes and Hero Worship," chap. ii.) This is part of the truth about our relation to God, but it is truth, truth, however, which the Shiah mollahs, not knowing God, can not teach, and the Shiah Mussulman, the vast majority of whom are unable to read, can not learn from the Koran himself. Persian Moslems . have learned just enough of the truth to make them prompt to lay the responsibility of their own shortcomings and transgressions on God. "It was fate," they say. The name of God is constantly on their lips. " Allah " is one of the most frequently spoken words in Persia, the" Allah" of the great machine. This conception of God, limited by their range, has bred a sort of contentment under the hard and oppressive conditions of their life. "It is God's will. It could not be otherwise." And so they endure what we, who believe that nothing is God's will that is not right and true, would reform or over- throw. This contentment, which a light disposition colors with humor and even cheerfulness, covers up much of what is darkest in the people's life, and deceives the hurried glance. Under it, however, is the cancer of a. dead religion and a rotten national life. I have been writing, of course, of the Persians, and not of the Turks in Persia, who ar~ a virile people, tho much of what I have written would apply to them, nor of the Gregorians and Nestorians, who have had a. large measure of the truth.

The Koran, also, can not be condemned in a breath. There is very much in it that is objectionable, horrible, but it can be, also, a really helpful book to the Christian. Much of Thomas a. Kempis is anticipated here, and amid its constant call to war is heard the quiet call to the soul to rest itself in God; but the Shiah Mussulman does not know the Koran. He can not read it, and his mollahs do not lead him by its call into that life of quietness and confidence, wherein is strength. They stop, as he must, with a fatalistic, contented endurance of what is, as the divine will, to be accepted, never to have its divine credentials scrutinized.

It is fortunate for both church and state that this is the Persian attitude of mind. Otherwise the lifetime of their corruptions and abuses would be short, but of the decadence of the state there is no place to treat. In its system of village government and administration, a vital question in these Oriental lands, which are made up not of cities or of farm-houses, but of villages, in its civil service, in its conduct of general internal affairs, in its moral atmosphere, the Kingdom of Persia is moving with rapid steps the way of the suicide. I do not think I have talked fifteen minutes with any Persian who has not himself introduced this subject, and hoped for the absorption of his country by Russia or England, or its division between them. Of all the past glory of the nation almost nothing is leftbarring a few piles of stone ruins-save two great wrecks, a wreckt government and a wreckt people.

Shiah Mohammedanism is not responsible for all this. Other agencies have been at work. The process of decay had set in before on the plain of Nehavend, just over the lofty peaks of Elweand, under whose snow-covered glory I write. Nowan overthrew Firuzon, and subjected Persia to the dominance of Islam. But a religion is to be judged not only by its ability to foster life, where life exists, but also by its ability to arrest decay. A faith must lift the fallen. It must also prevent the upright from falling. And this Islam has not done. Its Arabian followers dominated Persia. They also doomed it, for, instead of being able to arrest decay in a civilized or semi-civilized people, Islam itself contains the seeds of decay. Rodwell states the case mildly, as each passing year shows, when he says, "There are elements in it on which mighty nations, and conquering-though not, perhaps, durable-empires can be built up: for it must be admitted that no Moslem state appears to have had in it the progressive life which Christianity, in addition to its diviner gifts, has imparted to the western nations. "(Rodwell's 'Koran," preface, p. xxiii.) Why it should be so, Hobart unhesitatingly points out. "An evil code of ethics, enjoined by the national faith, and accepted, by its appeal to a divine origin, as the final and irrevocable standard of morality, presents an insuperable barrier to the regeneration and progress of a nation." (Hobart" Islam and Its Founder," p. 229.) All intelligent Persians acknowledge the downward movement.

The late Shah veneered the land with a few civilized garnishments, the telegraph, the post, a few roads, but most of the importations with . which he sought to adorn the inevitable decadence of his country, have themselves shared in the general movement. A Persian general in Irak-Ajemi exprest it, when he said that things had been bad, that they were very bad now, and that they would grow worse and worse. It has been so ever. It will ever be so. Islam has lifted savages. It has slain, like a savage, all civilization.

In the great work which will open upon the coming wreck of the Persian and Ottoman empires, the Nestorians, and Armenians, and Jews, among whom the missionary work now finds its field are to play an important part. However far the Oriental Christian Churches may have wandered from the truth, their superior honesty, and truthfulness, and better morals have commanded in Persia, at least, some measure of respect from the Moslems. Undoubtedly they do treat these " Christians" with contempt, and look down often on their ancient churches "with compassion and disdain," and Sir William Muir's opinion is as discerning and judicious as usual, when he declares, "In establishing an Eastern Propaganda, for which the path is now being thrown so marvelously open, it would be a fatal mistake to attempt the work hand in hand with the unreformed churches. 'rhe contempt of centuries would attach to it. The attempt, so far as it concerns its influence on the Moslem world, is doomed to failure." (Muir's" Sweet First Fruits," London ed., preface, xvii.) Only the clean, strong spirit of evangelical Christianity can do the work that is to be done, but this spirit ever increasing numbers of the members of the old churches are receiviNg from the missionaries from the West, and as they receive it, they are becoming the best and at present the only tolerated evangelists to the Moslems. Yet, in our just judgment upon the Oriental churches for their great sloth, for their treason to the pure faith, for their responsibility in part for the rise and spread of Islam, we need charitably to remember the pressure to which these churches have been subjected, and against which they have boldly maintained for twelve centuries the name of Christian. For these centuries the socalled Code of Omar has defined the attitude of the dominant faith toward the members of Christian communities: "The dress of both eexes and their slaves must be distinguished by stripes of yellow; forbidden to appear on horseback, if they rode on mule or ass, the stirrups and knobs of tho saddle must be of wood; their graves level with the ground, and the mark of the devil on the lintel of their doors; the children prohibited from being taught by Moslems;masters, and the race, however able or woll qualified, proscribed from aspiring to any office of emolument or trust; besides the existing churches, spared at the conquest, no new buildings to be erected for the purposes flf worship; free entry into all the holy places allowed at pleasure to any Moslem; no cross to romain outside, nor any church-bell rung." (Muir's "Caliphate," p. 147.) These disabilities were a gradual growth, and their asperity has been somewhat softened, as some of them destroyed themselves, but the bitter, tyrannical, exclusive spirit of them has ever been the spirit of Islam toward the Oriental Christians. Weak and corrupt these churches are, as needy almost of the pure Gospel as the surrounding Mussulmans, but that they have maintained their existence under Sunnite and Shiah, and almost every form of oppression, demanda our admiration and respect.

How far distant is the day when the free evangelization of the Shiah Mohammedans may begin, no one can tell. There are many 'who believe that a British and Russian protectorate or a British and Russian division of the country can not be far distant. The finances and the internal a<ministration of the country alike, are in a condition ominously foreboding some necessary change. Meanwhile there was under Nasr-ed-din, and there is under Muzafer-ed-din a degree of religious toleration, which would be wholly surprising and illogical, if it were not, as has been shown, that the Persian state is not the Moslem church. The late Shah maintained, from the beginning of his reign, a struggle with the mollahs, in which his aim was to strengthen the state at the expense of the ecclesiastics. This struggle, together with his visits to Europe, and his natural disposition, inclined him toward a measure of toleration denied to the missionaries in Turkey. What Freeman says is true, that" no Mohammedan ruler has really put his subjects of other religions on the samc footing as his Mohammedan subjects. He must treat them as the inferiors of his Mohammedan subjects, as men whose religion is tolerated, and no more." (Freeman's "The Turks in Europe," p. 25.) The Shah has made no pretensions to granting religious liberty and equality, but he has tolerated and even commended the missionary work, and has not barred the way of Moslems desiring to hear the Gospel. The principles and prejudices of the Shiah, moreover, make him less kindly disposed to unbelievers, Christians and Jews, than the Sunnite, but tho often threatened and made to fear, the missionaries have dwelt in peace, and number among their friends both mollahs and sayids of a religion, whose Bible enjoins, "Fight thou against them (Jews and

A GLtHl>BE OF ICELAND

Ohristians) until they pay tribute by right of subjection and they be reduced low." (Surah ix. 30.) And so in a place made by God's hands they wait, and back of them the church waits, until "the day dawn and the shadows flee away," and Shiah Mohammedan- ism may be brought face to face with the conquering Ohrist.

A GLIMPSE OF IOELAND.

BY lIISS ll. E. AD.illS.

Iceland is not a very attractive name to those who love a warmer clime and has doubtle!s been thought of by many merely as a land of snow and ice. Yet there are few by-ways of travel which offer more novel attractions than this northern isle. The country is unique and picturesque, the atmosphere is wondrously clear, the inhabitants are hospitable and interesting, and are said to have a higher average culture than any other European nation. Beside this there is always a certain charm about places removed from the beaten track of travel and which thus have escaped contamination from the hosts of tourists which infest most of European summer resorts.

Iceland has an area of some 40,000 square miles, about fourfifths the size of the State of New York, or one-half that of Great Britain. Not much more than two-fifths of the island is really habitable, for" the interior is mainly a barren plateau, studded with iceclad mountains and volcanoes." Much of the surface is covered with masses of twisted lava, one lava-bed being over 1,000 sqnare miles in extent. Iceland has no roads to speak of, and boasts of but two bridges; traveling is, therefore, in many places very difficult, the grandeur of the scenery, however, well repays a traveler, for the country offers a more varied landscape than any other of its size. The geysers, snow-capped volcanoes, waterfalls, and fjords, for which the country is noted, offer especial attractions at certain seasons of the year.

The population numbers some 70,000 people, for the most part the descendants of Norse colonists. In 874, Ingolf, "the father of the Icelandic community," first landed on the island at the part which now bears his name, Ingolfsholdi. Sixty years later 50,000 Norsemen made their home in Iceland. The first Althing or Parliament met at Thingvellir, in 928, where it continued to meet in the open air for over 900 years. Here new laws were proclaimed and here paganism was given up for Christianity in the year 1000; here in 1874, at the millenial celebration of the first settlement, Christian IX, the present king of Denmark, and the people proclaimed the charter by whieh they are now governed.

The Icelanders mainly inhabit the coastlands, and gain their living by breeding sheep and ponies, and by fishing. Their ponies are invalu- able for traveling, and one soon learns to trust these faithful little beasts implicitly. whether riding over mountains or hillocks, through bogs or through rivers, on lava-beds or across a desert. They never loso their footing and seem never to become fatigued. Wool and eider- down, feathers, ponies, sheep, fish and oil are exported to some extent.

The summer months are, of course, the busy season. Then there are brilliant nights of sunshine, the sunset tints only disappearing as the morning glow announces another day. Then work is performed early and late; milking tho cows and mangling clothes at midnight is no unusual thing. If the hay crop is scanty, and more grass is needed for winter use, men, women and children go with their ponies many miles to the bogs, where the coarso grass is cut and carried home. This kind of haying necessitates standing in spongy ground or water nearly knee-deep day after day. Even the fishermen go up in the country to hire out for the harvesting, and are paid by the week with butter, skins, wool, etc.

The dwellings, e:tcept those in the towns, are made of lava and turf. The long passage from which the rooms are entered, is generally dark and dismal. The family, as a rule, sleep in a loft, around the sides of which the beds are placed. The kitchens are only lighted by a small door. a hole in the center of the turf roof letting out the peat-smoke. Stones built in a square in the center of the earthen floor form the fire-place, where. the simple cooking is done. One guest room, usually built of wood brought from foreign shores, light and cheerful, is a modern adjunct to many farms and, for a small compensation, travelers are welcome to use this for eating and sleeping. The honest, virtuous, and hospitable people will do all in their power to make travelers comfortable. In almost every farmhouse some books are found, sometimes in several languages.

The first Bible was printed in Iceland in 1584, and quaint old illustrated books of Psalms or the Testaments are often discovered in unexpected places." One may come across Ben Hur, ill English, with perhaps fifteen or twenty other books in Danish, French, and Icelandic, in a little out-of-the-way farmhouse.

The people have always maintained a high standard of education, and during the eleventh century many Icelanders went to the universities of Europe to study. On their return they establisht schools, which were well attended and to-day, Reykjavik, the capital, boasts of a fine librafY of 30,000 volumes, and has a noted Latin School for boys, which has another library of about 7,000 volumes. Sanskrit, Hebrew, and Greek are also taught there, as well as modern languages. There is a theological and a medical school, but law students still have to go to Copenhagen to study. The women do not fare as well, and Iceland's greatest need is a good high-school for its women. Efforts are being made to raise money to establish a girls' school at Reykjavik, where tnition will be free. Very few beside the daughters of officials, who can afford to go to Copenhagen, study anything more than the simplest elementary branches, and yet it would be difficult to find a coun. try where the people are more eager to learn, or where education is more highly esteemed. The women are industrious and intelligent, but rather stolid-looking. Many of the young girls have beautiful complexions and bright faces, and it is asserted that such a thing as immorality is unknown among them. The Icelanders can teach us all lessons in contentment and love of home.

The people are religious, and by their manner of living and their Christian love for their neighbors, they show the sincerity of their religions faith. Owing to the difficulty in attending the churches a greater part of the year, the congregations are often small. Every member of a congregation has to come for miles on horseback through a country without roads, sometimes being obliged to return home because unable to ford swollen rivers. Only those who have been in Iceland can nnderstand what such a ride to chnrch means; and only the sturdy Icelandic ponies and the hardy people could make it possible. Another cause for the small congregations is, that part of the summer everything is sacrificed to the short hay and harvesting season. If seven persons assemble together, divine service is held. Owing to the distances traveled early service is nnknown, the nsual hour being twelve o'clock. After service the clergyman furnishes refreshments for all of his congregation, the expense coming entirely from his own private purse. As their salary is very meager, a man feeling rich on two hundred dollars a year, this expenditure means true self-sacrifice, even when a pastor is called upon only to feed a few of his congregation each week. Besides his salary, the pastor has a farm and a certain amount of stock given him, whereby he can contribnte to his own support. There is one Bishop on the island, and between one and two hundred priests. The Roman Catholic religion was entirely abolisht at the time of the Reformation, but the means of communication with other Protestallt countries being difficult, changes were made very slowly, so that even now, tho all belong to the Lutheran Chureh, Roman Catholic vestments are still used as in the days of papal power. The sacrament is administereu but twice a year, in spring and autumn. It is a very solemn service, for which much preparation is made.· Children are always confirmed on Whit-Sunday or Trinity, and on the following Sunday communion is observed. The children are usually confirmed between the ages of fourteen and sixteen, after haviug been examined by their pastors in the autumn, when all the children of the parish are visited yearly. The law forbids the confirmation of children until they can read the church service and the authorized books of sermons. These sermons are always

THE CAPITAL OF

BRUARA, ICELAND.

THE 8CANDINAVlAN MIS8ION AMONG THE SANTHALS

read at home at twelve o'clock on any Sunday when the family can not attend church. Oandidates for confirmation must also memorize the catechism and the contents of a small book called "The Essence of the Bible." During Lent children go once a week to the clergyman to prepare for confirmation, and on the day on which the sacrament is administered the girls wear, for the first time, the full Icelandic costume. On Oommunion Sunday all the women appear in this old costume of the days of the Vikings.

In this country there is no immorality, little intemperance, no unbelief, no slums, no criminals, no beggars, no alms-houses, and no suffering, starving poor. While none are rich, few are so poor as not to be glad to help a needy neighbor. There is a poor-tax, which is used to support orphans or old people who have been left without means of support, and who are boarded out on some farm. There is now an exception to this thrifty state of affairs. The earthquakes have recently devastated many homes, ruined many farms, and the homeless, suffering people need more help than the Icelanders are ahle to give them. The appeals in the public press have met with no practical results, neither food, clothing, or money having been donated.

THE SOANDINAVIAN MISSION AMONG THE SANTHALS.

BY REV. J. VAHL, USLEV, DENMARK.

At the large missionary conference at Allahabad, in 1872, Mr. Skressrud gave an account of the Indian home mission to the Santhals, which was listened to with deep interest. This mission has gained many friends in Scandinavia, where committees have been started to support it. It was begun 1867 by Mr. Boerresen (a Dane), and Mr. Skrefsrud (a Norwegian), who were sent out in 1863 and 1864, by the Gossner Missionary Society, but soon left its service. In company with an English Baptist missionary, (who soon left them), they began a mission among the SanthaIs, not supported by any missionary committee, but only deriving a little support from the Baptist Missionary Society. For the most part they leaned on the Lord, and next to Him on what Mr. Boerresen could beg from friends in India. Thus they were virtually wholly independent of any society. As the Baptist Society withdrew its support, and as the Word was extending more and more, this source of income was found to be insufficient, and when Mr. Boerresen visited Scandinavia (1876-77 and afterwards), committees were formed in Denmark, Norway and Sweden, as well as in England and Scotland, and in 1895 among the Norwegians in the United States. These committees support the work, but h~vE) DQ official connection with another, and have nothing to do with the management of the mission, that resting only in the hands of Mr. Boerresen and Skrefsrud.

The mission works in the south-eastern part of Santhalistan, (northwest of Oalcutta), that part being given over to them, while other societies work in other parts; the Indian home mission being the most;flourishing of them all.

It was from the beginning the intention of the originators of the mission, to lean as nmch as possible on the natives. But the SanthaIs, having been cruelly treated by the rapacious Hindus, and having been misgoverned by the Euglishmen, met their advances with great suspicion, until by and by they saw that the missionaries were their best friend; now for many years Mr. Boerresen has only been called Father, and Mrs. Boerresen Mother. It not being the aim of the missionaries to civilize the natives by denationalizing them, they tried to get a deep knowledge of their religion, their language, their customs, and to graft the new civilization into the national customs and ideas. Therefore, they tried to show the natives how their best religious ideas were also found in an ennobled and truer form in Ohristianity. They endeavored to make all Ohristians interested in the conversion of the people, to have many of their native coworkers either unsupported, or supported by the people themselves, and to let them live as Santhals, not to Europeanize them. And in this respect they have succeeded. The beggar system is unknown in Santhalistan ; the old and weak are supported, when it is necessary, but by the congregation, and not by the missionaries. And when there has been famine, and support has been necessary, it has been given, but not as alms, but as payment for work, and such has been undertaken on a large scale, either on the roads, or digging tanks, etc. The mission also wishes to make more use of natives than of Europeans. It has only six European missionaries, but four native pastors, thirty-two native deaconesses, nine native training schoolmasters, 137 traveling elders, 15 village elders, eight male and female teachers, and they do not care to have many more European missionaries, but to develop the native element.

The mission is evangelistic, not educational. Schools there are, but they are not kept as a means to win the adults over, nor to promote secular education, but principally to educate the children of Ohristians. At the head station, Ebenezer, there are two large institutions, one for boys (157), one for girls (about 200). The especially last, the head of which is Mrs. Boerresen, has succeeded very much, and is one of the best institutions of this kind, which is to be found anywhere. A large number of the girls are truly converted, and they are educated to be Ohristian wives and mothers.

The deaconesses and the traveling elders are ever on the move,

THE WORSmp OF THE EARTH IN CHINA

each in his district, trying to evangelize the heathen, and to fortify the Ohristians. Mr. Boerresen, altho being now seventy, is always traveling in the whole mission, inspecting the whole, and trying to help everywhere. Mr. Skresfrud lives in Ebenezer, and, being an able linguist, is creating a Santhal literature, and making text-books for the government in the different Kolarian languages. The other missionaric;,s and pastors have their own stations. Once every month the different elders are gathered together at Ebenezer, where they give reports of their work, and where all matters about the mission are discust and decided on by the missionaries.

In 1881, the mission sent out an off-shoot to Assam. Santhalistan, not being very fertile, many of the Santhals emigrated as coolies, and were thereby lost to the mission, and also in the most cases to Christianity. Therefore, the missionaries got from the government a tract of Assam, to be colonized by the Santhals, and in 1881 the first emigrated. Now the colony has 1968 inhabitants (1312 Santhals), distributed in several villages. Some few years ago the colony bought a neighboring teagarden, to prevent the corruption of the natives coming therefrom. The whole was until very lately governed by an excellent Norwegian compounder, the botanist Mr. Bahr, married to the daughter of Mr. Boerresen, who last summer died from malaria. Spiritually the whole is presided over by a native pastor. The colony has eight schools. In the whole mission there are 9,721 Christians, nearly all communicants. The mission belongs to the Lutheran church.

THE WORSHIP OF THE EARTH IN CHINA.* BY REV. HENRY BLODGET, D. D., PEKING, CHINA.

On the twenty-first of June each year, in accordance with the statutes of the empire, the Emperor of China goes early in the morning, attended by princes and mll-gistrates of the highest grade, a.nd with a large retinue of soldiers and servants, to offer sacrifices and worship on the Altar to Earth.

This worship of earth at the summer solstice, and of heaven at the winter solstice, has been handed down from the earliest periods of Ohinese history. If in any respect it differs from the worship of the earliest emperors of China, the difference is in matters of detail and outward form, not in the inner significance of the worship. The literati of China would with one voice affirm that the state worship at the present day of Heaven, Earth, the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, Wind, • Reprinted from the Ohinese Recarder. Rain, Clouds, Thunder, Mountains, Rivers and Seas, differs in no essential respect from the worship of the earliest emperors, Yao and Shun.

The Altar to Earth is on the north side of the Manchu city, within half a mile from the city wall, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the same city, at a distance somewhat greater from the wall. Why is the Altar to Earth on the north side of the city? Because the earth belongs to the dark, or Yin principle, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the city, because the south belongs to the light, or Yang principle, this dual principle pervading Chinese philosophy, religion and literature. It is "Father Heaven, Mother Earth," the dual deity worshipt at weddings by every married couple.

The outer wall of the enclosure of the Altar to Earth is not far from two miles in circumference, and the altar itself, with the buildings near it, are all of proportional magnificence. They are second only to the Altar to Heaven and the corresponding buildings, as the place which the worship of earth has in the Imperial cult, and in tho statutes of the empire, is second only to that of the worship of heaven. The altar is square, while the Altar to Heaven is round, since" the earth is square and the heaven round." The altar is made of dark colored marble, since the earth belongs to the Yin, or dark principle, while the Altar to Heaven, on the contrary, is of white marble, since heaven belongs to the Yang, or light principle.

The tablet to be worshipt is brought out on the appointed day and placed on the south side of the Altar to Earth, facing the north, or Yin principle, while the emperor ascends the altar from the north and prostrates himself toward the south before the tablet. The reverse of all this is true of the worship at the Altar to Heaven. There the tablet stands on the north, while the emperor ascends the altar from the south and prostrates himself toward the north, the tablet facing the south, or Yang quarter of the world.

In worshipping earth the emperor is clad in robes of yellow, as befits the color of the earth (at least in North China) for the greater part of the year. When he worships heaven he is clad in robes of azure, as befits the color of heaven.

The tablet before which the emperor worships bears the inscription, "The Angust Earth Spirit," "Hwong Ti Ohi," or " Tlte Spirtt, August Earth." So in worshiping at the Altar to Heaven the tablet reads, " August Heaven, the Ruler Above," Hwang T'ien Shang Ti.

By the side of this tablet to earth are arranged, as associated or equal tablets, the tablets to all the preceding emperors of this dynasty, and lower down, in a secondary position, tablets to the Five Great Mountains, the Three Lesser Mountains, the Two Lofty Hills, the Four Seas and Four Great Rivers, that is, to prominent parts of the earth.

With heaven are worshipt the same associated or equal tablets, as those mentioned above, to emperors of the present dynasty. But the secondary tablets in the worship of heaven are those to the Sun, the Moon, the Constellation Great Bear, the Five Planets, the Twenty- Eight Constellations, all the Stars of Heaven, the Clouds, the Rain, the Wind, the Thunder, that is, parts and powers of heaven.

The offerings set forth to earth are the same as those set forth to heaven, consisting of the libation of wine, the young heifer, the jade and silk, and the various viands. The offerings also to the associated tablets and to the secondary tablets conrespond to those on the Altar to Heaven. In worshiping earth as in worshiping heaven the emperor goes out of the palace in the night time, in great state, as above described. He enters the hall of abstinence and prepares for the ceremony. At the earliest dawn of day he ascends the magnificent altar of dark colored marble, and there, without any image, under the open sky, before the tablet to august earth, he performs his" three kneelings and nine prostrations," bringing his head quite down to the pavement at each prostration, offers his prayer-and his sacrifices, all with the greatest care according to the prescribed ritual.

The gray dawn, the silence of the multitude in attendance, the swell of music, the absence of any image, all conspire to make the scene very impressive. Confucius says, "By the ceremonies of the sacrifices to heaven and earth they served Shang-ti." Is this dual worship of heaven and earth to be identified with the worship of the true God, as taught in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments? This is the question which vexed the Roman Church, and now presses upon the Protestant missionaries of the present day. It is very noticeable that visitors to the city of Peking and some writers on the temples and altars of this city give a very prominent place to the Altar to Heaven, and say very little in regard to the Altar to Earth; little also in regard to the Altar to the Sun on the east side of the city, and to the Altar to the Moon on the west, and to the other altars. It would seem that they regard the Altar to Heaven as somewhat by itself, standing out from the other worship in this city, soli- tary and alone, a tradition of prehistoric monotheism handed down to the present day. It has even been the case that pious and well educated Christians from Western lands have taken off their shoes from their feet in ascending this altar, and sung the doxology, standing upon its marble pavement, recognizing there the worship of the true God as having been handed down for four thousand years.

Is this the real state of the case? Men will not long be satisfied with partial and one-sided representations. They will wish to know the whole truth. If the worship of earth is as much a part of the national cult as the worship of heaven, men will wish to know it. If the joint worship of heaven and earth stands at the head of all worship and sacrifices in the national ritual, if they are worshiped with equal honors, and according to the dual principle of Chinese philosophy, and if this is the true and lawful interpretation of the worship of Shang-ti, as it stands in the minds of the learned men of China, the scholars of the nation, then the real state of the case should be known to all. If this worship is part of one whole, including the worship of the sun, the moon, the stars, all the parts and powers of heaven, all the parts and powers of earth, the worship of deceased emperors, sages and heroes, and of all the gods known to the Chinese state religion, scholars will wish to know the whole truth in regard to it, and in view of the facts of the case they will judge whether the Shang-ti of China is to be identified with Jehovah, the true God, as the knowledge of Him is taught in the Sacred Scriptures, or is not.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

An International Missionary Oouncil- phases of a sociological nature might Board Needed. further affect all these. The great J. T. G. question of the tendencies and drifts of population also deserve special con- We do not know that it may come sideration. It is said no man living within the range of practical mission- can read Brainard's translation of the ary economics, but we venture to sug- Bible for the Delaware Indians, and gest that the Ecumenical Missionary amongst the Maori of New Zealand two Conference of 1900, to be held in the generations are found in a population city of New York, might well consider thirty ycars of age, thus marking a the propriety and possibility of estab- steady decline of the people to whom lishing a great World Missionary Coun- the missionary administers. This cil of an advisory character, which method of administration is not inaptly shall make a complete study of all the illustrated by the prayer of the pious fields of the world compiling the exact- deacon that the Lord would "bless the est geographical, ethnological, political, missionaries who had takcn their lives commercial, and religious data, and be in their hands and gone into the unin- prepared to furnish to every society habited portions of the earth."

information in regard to missionary POSSibly with all our increast inter- needs, and adaptations for the supply denominational liberality we are not of that need in any part of the world. even yet prepared to consider in a plain Such a council might make a series of business-like way, missionary econom- maps on a far larger scale than has yet ics. Whether a great pan-missionary been attempted, with direct reference to movement can be planned by which the character and adaptations of mis- with ease fields and forces can be read- sionaries, or missionary societies, with ily interchanged, so as to put the most II. view to the best geographical distri- efficient men, societies, denominations, bution of the total force available in all and nationalities in the several parts of Protestant countries. the world, with due regard to their Further, tho the Christian comity of proclivities, genius, training and other the different missionary societies might qualities, is not certain. But it is a lead them to a most careful geogra- problem which ought to have the most phical distribution of their forces, there careful and elaborate consideration of would still remain other features which the various churches and Christian mUllt be studied, in order to know what nations.

variation from these merely geogra- We are not aware that any proper phical features is necessary. Taking consideration has been given to a sub- up a language-map of India, or a lan- ject presented twenty years ago by guage-map of Africa, it might be found Prof. Christlieb, of Bonn, with relation that it were more effective in many to national or race appetencies in the cases to make the distribution of the distribution of miSSionary force. In total force more or less subservient to that discussion Dr. Christlieb furnlsht the philological necessities; and even an illustration of the whole topic by the this, in turn, might be subject to modi- contrast between the special qualities fications when the ethnological phases and adaptations of English and German were taken into consideration, for many missionaries on the foreign fields.

of these philological, ethnological, and Amongst the special qualities he ac- geographical forces penetrate and inter- corded to English missionaries were: , pencn-ate each other. A score of other 1. Their boldness and joyfulness iu Christian testimony; without reserve, training for work as catechists and in all the world, in any society, they higher theological teachers, alone ought are not ashamed to witness for Christ. .. to determine the call of Germany to the work of missions." 2. Their practical way of sticking to the main poiniIJ in teaching Christianity, 3. He made a sharp point against the and anti-speculativencss and downright- British and American pUlpit, when he ness of assertion. said, tho these •• nations are, as a whole, more trained to be orators than the S. Their "great practical talent for Germans are, that yet, because in Ger· organization;" their discipline, cour- many, with few exceptions, sermons age, and use of lay talent. are delivered without reading or from notes, the Germans will preach with- 4. Their care for individual souls, out notes more readily than the British " giving attention to every single mem- or Americans, and this, he holds, is ber of the community," seen in pastoral better certainly for all early forms of and church life, at home and in the eVliJlgelistic work. A herald's cry missions, ill a unique power. would not be effective if read off from a paper." He accorded these same excellences to the American missionarics, but charged 4. A fourth distinctive qualification them, and we think not unjustly, with of the German missionary is found.in precipitate haste, or what he called the linguistic talent of the nation. Ger· .. genuine American haste," in trans- man missionaries usuany master most ferring their church forms into the difficult languages with ease. .. For heathen world, cut and dried, without decades of years, for example, the Was- delicate consideration either of ancient leyans have preacht the Gospel on the modes or of ethnological peculiarities. Gold coast of West Africa only through interpreters (a fact which is certainly The German missionaries, he said, to be attributed, in part, to the rapid exhibit distinctive qualities. calculated change of missionaries), while, by their to .. supplement" those of the English side, the Basle missionaries have masand American. tered the Ga and Tchi languages, after living there a comparatively short 1. The theological training of the time." Germans he thought less confessional, i. e., less denominational, than others, 5. There is nothing, however, in and therefore more universally evan- which he struck a greater home-truth, gelical, broader-hearted, less one·sided than when he claimed for Germans a than others. He excepted Leipsic, Her- greater respect for and more delicate mannsberg, and the Berlin missions of treatment .. of a foreign nationality." South Africa from this grouping, but He said it can be easily understood, emphasized the training of Basle and when a nation lik/! the English has won Barmen, as well as that of the Univers- for its language and customs a supremities in this regard. acy in half America and possesses colo- nies, and is the first world-power, that it 2.•, Germany-eTangelical Germany should attempt to make the immense -is the land of the school-master like preponderance of its own might and no other upon earth," he said, inspeak- culture .. fclt by small, weak, and uning of another peculiar feature of the cultivated populations." It is natural German qualifications for missions. If that subject races should be made to .. go hence and teach" is the command, feel the propaganda of Engli8h comthe German has a special gift and com· merce, language, and custom at the ex- ,mISSIOn. His education is methodical, pense of others. He charged as the and has the trait of thoroughness, and natural outgrowth of this in the mission from this comes a calm precision and field a tendency to denationaliz8 the systematic gradation of instruction which is for the German missionary "the priceless dower of his mother country." He said this capacity and natives and make of them semi-English- ed for joy." The purpose of the Divine men and Americans. This he said Author in bestowing upon His creatures .. has only recently been recognized as this precious gift-the beauty of meloa wrong in relation to the native races." dy, and the power of harmony-was for their benefit and enjoyment, for The Germans, he said, had few colo- their highest good. Doubtless the gift nies, and it is quite true that they have of music, especially of song, was beless of purely national prejudice to stowed for advancing the purest and foreigners at home or abroad than have best objects possible to the race; preothers. The instinctive prejudice eminently the making known to the against the social equality of the black whole race the good tidings of great joy, man, for instance, is almost nil with announced in song on the plains ofBeththe German. Germans in Africa marry lehem by a chorus of angels. Like black women in many cases and with- other gifts or powers, that of music out any triumph over training or may be perverted, debased to meaner natural repugnance, such as most Eng- purposes, but it may also be made of lishmen or Americans would exhibit. more than angelic assistance. All na- tions have this gift. some in greater, Germans endure the malarious climate others in less degree. Its highest use of West Africa better than the British is in the worship of the great Creator, or Americans. Presbyterians exhibit the author of being and blessing; next, more patience in waiting for the result its importance and use in publishing of educational labor in missions than the glad tidings of salvation to the unthe Methodists; hence they are possibly saved millions of the race. better fitted for countries which admit of mainly, or only, this kind of work. Far less use has been mnde of the power of song in evangelistic and mis· Thns if there were some Von Moltke sion work than might have been, or among the missionary forces to whom should have been, made. In fact, in all must submit, we can dimly discern the history of mission work, taking all that there might be developt a much missions in all lands, there has been greater economy of the whole mission- manifest a lamentable lack of the use of ary forces of the world than obtains at music as an adjunct of great and effectpresent. We wait for the better way, ive power. Until during the present but work on cheerily in the good. generation little was done towards in- troducing music and making it an ele- We have spent our space on our illus- ment of power in evangelistic efforts. trations from Christlieb and can not fur- We can well remember the stir made nish others from our own observation, when Mr. Moody associated himself nor discuss the matter in its practical with Mr. Sankey, who sang the Gospel applications. The physical tendencies into the hearts of the people, while the and appetencies of nations, and the preacher preacht, argued, and testified genius and history of a denomination, it into their heads. But before Sankey, should be duly considered for relative Philip Phillips, the singing evangelist, efficiency in the total distribution of had given in song the Gospel to thousthe missionary force. ands, and P. P. Bliss, in his brief life, had testified and manifested, through The Power of Ohristian Song in Mission sacred music, the power of the Christ- Work. life. Before these, again, Wm. Taylor, that marvelous world-evangelist, had BY REV. J. W. WAUGH, D.D. used the songsand hymns of tho Method- ist Hymn-book in many lands in the far Music is a gift to the human race; it West and in the farther East, and with was sent into the world by the Master glorious success. Half a century ago of Harmonies; by Him, who at the dawn of creation, was present, when He caused the morning stars to sing together, and "all the sons of God shouthe 'Was going up and down the world, be their chances of success? Small, calling the unsaved multitudes to Jesus, indeed_ Their music may not be of a and inviting them to start for " the high order-in fact. it is often the very Eden above." We can hear him yet, reverse-but it is the best part, the most as, with lusty voice and old-time melo- efficient Item in their success. Thousdy, he sings-" Sinner, come, will you ands have been brought to Christ, and go to the highlands of heaven, II and he saved from lives of degradation and so moved the people that many said crime by the efforts in stirring Christian "Yes, I'll go," and thousands, led by song, even by the band-music of the the power of sanctified song that started Salvationists. Who will deny this? upon the King's highway, have already And in every land, and in all the varied reacht that land far away, and are sing- languages of earth's babbling millions, ing still in "the Eden of Love. II the same success has followed, and will continue to follow, the singing of tlI6 My observation has shown me that Gospel. those missionaries and missions which have made most use of song and cymbal, In the missious of the Methodist Episvoice and viol, and those evangelists copal Church in North India, where who use music of some kind, vocal or such wonderful success has been seen instrumental, or both, are by far the during the past few years, a very immost successful in their work j they are portant item in that success has been happier in that work; they pursue hap- the music which has accompanied every pier methods, and the many who come effort in evangelistic services. Music, under their influence, or who accept the usually vocal, has been used to call joyful Christianity which they teach aud together a crowd of listeners in the exemplify, yield more readily and are marts of business or street-crossings of better Christians, and better Christian the cities, or by the river's bank where workers than those who are silent, if thousands assemble to bathe according not gloomy, while others sing and enjoy to the rites of heathen worship, or in the full benefits of the new faith they the quiet village street 01' public square, have espoused. These observations ex- and rarely, if ever, without success. A tend to many lands, many foreign thousand times, where a simple, earnest fields, taking in the work and workers invitation to the passers-by to listen to in various parts of India, China and a discourse, or the reading of a few Japan, in Egypt and Palestine, Italy, verses from one of the Gospels, would Germany, England, and America. In fail to draw the people, I have sung a. these latter countries the hopeful, happy, verse or two of a Ohristian hymn, and successful Christian workers make large before the singing of a singlo verse use of music, more particularly of stir- was ended, there would be gathered ring spiritual songs, as all our readers about me and my native brethren a know, and those who use the power of hundred, three hundred, or even five song but little, and yet are blessed with hundred people, ready· to hear our some degree of success, would beman!- Gospel message, Then, after II brief fold more successful, if they did but discourse of fifteen or twenty minutes, follow the example of those who have another song, followed by another brief the highest success in the great work_ sermon or addrcss, and thus on with song and speech until all who .1esired We do not admire all the methods of had delivered their message, and the the Salvation Army workers, but we do multitude had absorbed an amount of admire their wisdom in utilizing music truth. Without the enthusiasm of the to so large an extent, and we rejoice in music the crowd would often melt their success. But take from their pub- a.way. Not infrequently they would relic services, whether indoor or upon the ceive more benefit from the singing street, the music which is their never- than from the preaching, and they cerfailing accompaniment, and what would tainly enjoy it better. Knowing the hymns and tunes of all kinds, the words tune and catching up the words, they being translated into the native lan- would sometimes join in, and thus the guages in the same meter; but we prebazar service would end with excellent fer for effective servipe, the indigenons effect. music of the country, the bhaJam and ghazals, with their own tunes, for all the I have also seen a native catechist, people take hold of and can sing these, preacher or exhorter, and not infre- and to see and hear them is to know quently a band of lay brethren, pay a how they enjoy them. In all the previsit and hold religious serviceil in the liminary evangelistic work in missions, house of some simple villager, or in the IDusic, singing especially, is of prime dooryard of a resident of one of the importance in finding a way to the wards of such a city as Lucknow, heart of heathen, old or young. After Barnilly, Cawnpore, or AUahabad, and churches have been formed, and daygather as many as would come within schools and Sunday-schools establisht, the enclosure, standing or seated, some music is, if possible, still more imporon a primitive bench or cot, or more tant. It seems to me more of a neceacommonly squatting upon a mat or on sityin mission work, in church services, the hard ground, by singing native prayer-meeting, class·meeting, Epworth tunes to which earnest Christian words League, Christian Endeavor, or Sundayhad been suited; and this singing. by school in heathen lands than in Chrisone, two or more, would be kept up, al- tian countries. All can judge how ternating with brief prayer or genuine much the music of our churches and of heart-testimony, the reading of the all our services here is prized, and New Testament with brief, pointed what these services would be without statements of Gospel truths, until late it. The power of Christian Bong in in the night; and I have seen tears flow mission work has already accomplisht down the cheeks of heathen as the much, and will go on doing more and songs from consecrated Christian hearts more in winning a lost race back to God and lips reacht their hearts and opened until" the kingdoms of this world shall the fountains. Usually such singing is become the kingdoms of our Lord, and accompanied by the thrumming of a He shall reign forever and ever." tambourine, or small drum, struck hy the fingers, and sometimes by smaU A Preaching Tour in West China. brass cymbals, or even by a native violin or guitar. All present and taking BY H. F. DYMOND, CHAO-TONG FU, part keep time, either by jingling a bunch of keys, clapping the hands, or YUNNAN. patting the foot upon the ground. Theod{)re Thomas, Walter Damrosch, Monday, .Lhtg. 8. I started away in Sims Reeves, or Madame Albani might company of Mr. len, our young evannot pronounce this kind of orchestra a gelist, and had an enquirer, one Li, to first· class one, or the music quite up to carry my bedding, clothing, etc. A. grade, but it goes to the heart of the Chinaman travels without anything, he simple·minded native, and carries in does with the bedding provided in the the words sufficient Christian truth to inn, and the great majority of them save a soul, and to this end we keep up have only one suit of clothing. A misour native music, and go on forming sionary wants a few more things, and is orchestra after orchestra, not even beg- therefore obliged to take one coolie at ging the pardon of the musical doctors least. Li, the man I took, has been and maestros. carrying for us some years now. When first he was taken on he spoke against We have in India the standard hymns me, but now, I am glad to say, the truth of church psalmody. the songs and has taken hold of him, and he helps in solos of later times. Sunday-school a conversational way in extending the often fall in with some strange charknowledge of Jeslls Christ. acters, this morning two caught us up, one a pork-butcher whom I knew well The first day we started late, only in the city, who had been dismist his going seven miles to a village called situation, and was cursing his late em- Kin-hu, which we have often visited, ployer as only a Chinaman can. A I put up in the inn of one Hu. In the butcher in China is generally lookt evening a few came about, and we had upon as one of the greatest of sinners, an opportunity of preaching a little. because he kills animals. Accompany- Among others some aborigines came, ing him was some relative, who had the original owners of this Province been to Pekin some years ago, on which before the Chinese had taken it, with account he felt somewhat important, whom we had some interesting conversa- just as a countryman at home does who tion. I bought one of their books, has been to London. Getting to the quite different characters to the Chin- market we went to the inn, rested a ese, and tried to find out more of their while, and then pasted up tracts. Then religious beliefs, but found them very to preaching, outside some house or confused about them. They believe in under the kindly shade of some high a female deity who came down from wall or tree. Our very presence brings heaven. Now they have adopted to a the people around. How strange we large extent the religions of their con- seem to them even after eight or nine querors, and also their other evils, years in the district. The doctrine, too, such as opium-smoking. When the is strange. Hoary tenets have to be sun was down, I witnessed a torchlight overthrown, and Christ proclaimed as procession, which is annually kept up the only Savior. How strange to them by the Chinese all over China. '1'he is the story of the Great Sacrifice on procession goes all around the fields of the Cross, of God's only Son. We were young rice and maize to drive away the fortunate in getting shady places, someevil influences from injuring the crops. times we can not, and to stand in the I failed in finding out the root of the blazing sun with a crowd of perspiring custom, but they all think the neglect natives all around one is rather too of this performance would mean ruin much of it. We preach on and on to the crops. Tens of miles away one about the unity of God, His being the could see the torches lighting up the great Creator, of His Son, His love whole plain. For tea we had bean- in dying for us, etc., until one's heart curd, eggs, and rice, eaten with chop- warms towards the poor people. We sticks. Then came bedtime, and what strive in every way to make it simple with bugs, mosquitoes, and fleas we had to them. On finishing we hear remarks a far from pleasant time of it. A very which make us see where they are and common way in China of getting rid of how hard it is for them to take in mosquitoes is by smoking them Ollt, spiritual truths. I decided to return nearly everywhere at dusk this smok- home in the evening, as my feet were ing is commenced. Altho it was tried too sore to continue my journey withhere, it failed, for they swarmed thicker out a horse. I first tried to get a sedan than ever very soon after. Next day chair, but failed, then I hired a horse. we went another seven miles to a large The halter was made of plaited straw, market called Sah-ti-ho. It is one of the reins ditto, stirrups ditto, pad under largest in the immediate neighborhood. saddle ditto, saddle itself of hard wood, On our way we drank of a bubbling with an apology for a pad. In three spring, which on account of the bub- and one-half hours we reacht home. bles is called by the Chinese " Grape- Next morning I started off again with well." Here they have erected a tem- horse and a lad to look after it. That ple to the Dragon and burn incense to day we went fifteen miles to Ts'ingthe beautiful spring. On our way we Kang-lin, where we had a long and en- here before at the inn of an old Si- joyable time in telling another crowd chuan man witl"> one eye, now I find of the love of Godin Jesus Christ. One him dead, his coffin here on the premstory we never tire of telling and can ises awaiting a lucky day for burial, a always rely upon having an attentive light always burning at the foot and audience, is that of the Prodigul Son. other burnings made at frequent inter- Whenever the theme seems to be be- vals. such as paper money, silver and yond our audience, or the interest flags, gold and incense, to release and appease a return to this story brightens up the spirit of the old man, and keep him everything, puts us in touch with the from worrying his son. The money Is people, making apparent the truths we burnt and sent to hell to pay his exhave been laboring to enforce. The penses there, and tip the minions who people were willing to listen to all we would otherwise increase his torture. would tell them, till threatening rain And there he lies, only a short time dispersed them early to their homes. ago he heard the truth, but listened not. We had an interesting time in the even- An old, bad tempered, wine-drinking, ing out on the stone·bridge, enjoying opium-smoking, cursing bad man, he the pleasant breeze. Quite a large died at sixty-eight. Another warning number gathered there, the boys full to us to buy up the opportunity. !tIen of fun and frolic sat huddled together cross our path and die away without a In the center of the little bridge, some- ray of hope in the intense gloom of times tieing one another's" pigtails" to· heathenism. The market here Is a very gether, or giving one another sly pokes. busy one. The hum of many voices They had heard the preaching during calls me away, and here for four or flve the day, but now the men wanted to hours len and I turn by turn proclaim hear of other things. "How far is your "the Old Old Story of Jesu8 and His house from here? Have you any em- Love." Thank God it is sweet to our peror? Do you get rice to eat? Is it true own taste. A dilapidated old shed is that over there you weave by means of our preaching place, the owner came wooden men? Are the best artizans along presently protesting, but I prommade into magistrates? How do you 1st him a few cash for my privilege, come across the water, punted overY" and he smiling gave way. The crowd Questions such as these come thick and keeps moving, we continue telling fast, two or three sometimes asking at them of the woman who toucht the once. The interest is very keen; some· hem of Christ's garment, the feeding of things we tell them they can hardly 5,000, the raising of J airus' daughter, believe, such as the rate of trains and the storm on the sea of Galilee, the steamers, the height of houses, etc. cross, burial, resurrection, ascension But our presence is an educator, as all of our Lord. How He lives and reigns I over the street the foreigner is the topic Comparisons are drawn between Him of conversation. Hearing of our aver- and Idols, their impotcnce pointed out, sion for live stock, we are put up in the a leak in the roof above thcm causing front room, two forms, a door and a them to crumble to atoms. AU this is plank to make the bed wide enough, a referred to in a pleasant, but sober manstraw mat and the bedstead is com- ner, the great sin against God is driven plete. As we unwrap our bedding they home, and we warn men of their only are amazed, it is so clean, the sheets flO hope through the sacrifice of Jesus white, the muslin curtains, the rug Christ upon the cross. Our work being woven finely, and no wonder, when you done, we return to our inn for tea, feelsee the dirty heap of rags they give to tng more and more that only God enn guests for a covering. Next day to give the increase. Next morning we had Siao-p'u-tsi, about four miles off. I put only three miles to go, so I had no need up in the inn of one Rell. I had been to hurry, I enjoyed reading some pages of "The Trial and Death of Jesus then after going another hour we met Christ," by Stalker. It refresht my another who was quite sure it was more lIoul and buoyed me up for work. The than ten. We got to the place too late horse being saddled, away the four of to do much, as the people had scattered, us went, locking the door of our room, there being only a few drunkards (a mud-floor compartment with a hole about having some last drops before in the roof for light), and giving the totterin~ home. Just as we came a landlady a word that we should be fight took place between two youths back in the evening. The market was about twenty, one had given the other held at Ta-ing, the scene of desperate a terrible beating. The case was taken fighting between the Chinese and Mos- to the village elder who ordered him to lems twenty years ago. How .they pay a fine and wear a criminal's chain crowded around to see the foreigner! about his neek as a disgrace. Another We needed no other attraction than old man went moaning past presently, ourselves. saying that a certain one had been beat- A mixture of Moslem and Chinese is a ing him. Every other word was a difficult audience to preach to, any- filthy oath: one couldn't but feel how thing said about idols is chuckled over low down they are and how much they heartily by the former; but Jesus the need the saving power of JesllS Christ.

Savior is denounced by them. " We The inn we got was:a dirty affair, not preach Christ and Him crucified, to Mos- much better than Kao-k'iao, but there lems a stumblingblock, to the Chinese was no help for it, and here we had to foolishness, but unto us who believe remain over Sunday. The place was the power of God and the wisdom of called" A basin of water," and is beau- God." tifully situated, all around are high Next morning we went off early to a cliffs covered with rich green foliage, place called High Bridge, distant ten here and there hamlets with towers miles from Little Shop. It was a beau- erected in them, into which the people tiful ride along the river's bank in the flee for protection from thieves;. bar- glorious morning sunlight. We got to ricading the door they mount to the the place early, only to find that the ac- top where a plenty of stones are piled commodations for travelers were 80 up, these they pitch on the heads of the wretched that we couldn't think of assailants, and so drive them off.

staying there, especially as next day Every available nook and corner is was Sunday. Right outside our bed- cultivated, either with rice, maize, or room which was, of course, on the buckwheat. This year everything is ground floor, was an ugly black cess- flourishing, we are having one of the pool bubbling with living filth. Re- finest years for a decade. Sunday I luctantly I came away and made for preferred the open air and the shade of another place forty li (thirteen miles) the beautiful trees to the dirty little away over a road I had never been be- room in the inn. I spent most of the fore; had I known what we were at- day reading and conversing with one tempting, I should never have started. and another. Other than market days It was the steepest road I have ever tra- very few are about in these markets.

veled, and was a gTeat strain on our Next morning we came ten miles into poor willing coolie; how he carried the city of Takuan. It is a busy little about 47 English pounds on each end place with a major in residence. Mon- of his pole, I do not know. To aggra- day we spent preaching. Plenty came vate things we found the people told to listen, but there was not that atten- many different stories about distance, .tion we could have desired. The peo- one said it was seven miles away, an- ple were noisier and more akin to other thirteen. On we go and find SU-chuanese than those of Chao-tong.

one who says it is only five miles away, How much they need the Gospel I Next day I went to the market at Ih- death sooner or later, do what they nan-shu!. Preacht a good deal. would. Next day at Takuan again, the people seemed better than on :rtIonday, at any Next day we reacht home. rate, we enjoyed the work more. We saw the people busy preparing for the Missionary Instruotion in Theologioal feast this month. The ancestors are to Seminaries. be welcomed back, they go to the door and welcomr them as they would a BY REV. HENRY W. LUCE, SCRANTON, long absent friend just back from a PA. long journey. "Grandfather or greatgrandfather, we are glad to see you, An informal conference of theological come in, sit down." This is all said to professors was held in Brooklyn, May the deceased's 8pirit, and thus the living 12-13th, to consider the subject of mistalk away to the dead. Mealtimes, sionary instruction in theological sechopsticks and basins are provided for minaries. Nine professors were present them as for the living, and the dead an- from eight seminaries and five denomcestry is always served first. When inations. Other professors from other the food gets cold, the essence of it is denominations had planned to be pressupposed to have been eaten by the ent, but at the last moment were despirit; then the living can commence tained. By special invitation two reptheir meal. This is kept up for several resentatives of The Student Volullteer days; apples, pomegranates, wine, etc. Movement were present. are constantly placed before the ancestral tablet, and incense kept burning. A The aim of the conference was in saucer of wheat-sprouts is placed there keeping with the motive prompting it, too, in which the dead ancestor is said which was announced by the presiding to reat and cool. Beside this, paper officer" as the longing to know whether money is bought, put in envelopes, steps may be taken to emphasize the and addrest to so and so in Hades, missionary idea in our seminaries, and full name, date of birth and death, to exalt in the minds of the young men amount sent, the donor's name being the apostolic conception and sphit of written on the envelope. Not only is missions. This is why we have come paper money enclosed, but paper-made together." Four points served to guide shirts about a foot long:are also enclosed, the discussion. 1st. The pZace of misand on certain days these are burnt sionary instruction in the seminary, most devoutly and sent into Hades for especially its time-relation to other the comfort and support of the deceast. studies. 2d. The scope of this instruc- A Chinaman who has no one to attend tion. 3d. The methods of this instructo these offices for him after death, is tion. 4th. Special instruction of missupposed to be of all men most miser- sionary candidates. able. Hence the great desire to have sons in order that these things may be As the outcome of prolonged and properly attended to. fraternal discussion, the following min- ute was adopted, as representing the Thursday we came away. That day mind of the conference: we reacht U·chai, where a wall had fallen down two or three days before, "Resolved: That being deeply senkilling three men. Instead of abusing sible of the opportunities God is opening the owner of the house for not repair- in the world for the evangelization of ing his miserable shanty, they reviled man; and believing that those who aro the men and called them vile siuners, preparing for the ministry of the Goswhom the gods would not permit to pel should be thoroughly penetrated live; they were bound to meet a violent with the missionary spirit, and inflamed with a. passion for the saving of human souls; we, professors in various semin- aries of the Church of Jeans Christ, do

1897·1

express our solemn convictions in the delberg Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch.

things following: in U. S.).

" In order to the awakening and the This meeting marks a significant step maintaining of the true spirit of mis- forward. As far as is known, for the sions, we recognize the preeminent im- first time have theological professors portance of promoting in our theolog- come together to consider specifically ical seminaries such infiuences as shall this pressingly important question. The develop and enrich the spiritual life of discussion brought out clearly several the students, and shall nurture in them important points. 1st. The need was habits of devotion and of personal con- recognized by all of a wider and more secration. specific instruction in missions. " The " Weare of the opinion that some scope of missions, the modern enlarge- earnest efforts should be made to secure ment of missions, and the necessity of more time on the seminary curricula a thorough knowledge of missions on for instruction in the whole subject of the part of the ministry demand it. We missions; that its biblical, historical, are agreed on this." 2d. The study of philosophical, practical, and personal missions, especially the biography of aspects should be carefully and exten- missions, was felt to be a large factor sively set before seminary students, to in developing the spiritual life of the the end that their affections may be seminary, while on the other hand roused, and that their minds may be strong conviction was exprest that a educated to broad and thorough knowl- true, broad missionary spirit is insepar- edge of the missionary spirit of Chris- able from a deep, devotional life. 3d.

tianity and of the development of mis- It was made evident that more definite sions in the past and the present claims attention is being given, and will be of missions upon the ministry and upon given, to the curricula, with a view to all the churches of our Lord. securing more time for this instruction.

"We express the hope that, while in One large seminary has a committee our seminaries all branches of instruc- now at work, rearranging the curricu- tion should be contributary to the mis- lum, with a view to placing missions as sionary idea, and should converge upon a required study on the same basis with it as the distinctive note of practical any other study.

Christianity, some individual member It is very evident that our professors of this faculty shall be specifically in- are addressing themselves to this probtrusted with the care and development lem with markt earnestness and care, of this subject, to which shall be given and such a meeting as this has a trean increased proportion of time." mendous bearing on the preparation of This was subscribed by: the coming leaders of the chureh for a.

Henry M. Booth, Auburn Theological world-wide ministry.

Seminary (Presby.); Lewis O. Brastow, Yale Divinity School (Cong.); George Bullen, Newton Theological Institution Revere Lay College, an institution (Bapt.); Charles Cuthbert Hall, Union for the training of Christian workers, Theological Seminary (presby.); James is in need of fresh, modern, missionary I. Good, Ursinus School of Theology literature. Christians interested in mis- (Ref. Ch. in U. S.); Edwin Knox Mit- sions can aid the cause by sending such chell, Hartford Theological Seminary books as they can spare, or the money (Cong.); James F •. Riggs, New Bruns- to purchase them, to either Rev. Silas wick Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch. P. Cook, at the College, Crescent Beach, in U. S.); J. Preston Searle, New Mass., or Rev. James M. Gray, D.D., Brunswick Theological Seminary (Ref. Boston, who will be glad to receive and Ch. in U. S.); David Van Horne, Hei- acknowledge such donations.

1l'1ll:LD Oll' MOli'l'HLY sunvmy

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Islands of the Sea,* Australasia,t Arotio Lands,t The American India.ns.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

TRANSFORMATIONS IN THE PACIFIC. dustrial arts. Many of the natives have become useful mechanics. The men The contrast of the present with the are now able to build and furnish with former condition of very many of the their own hands comfortable dwellings, Pacific islanders is truly marvelous, and and they are also frequently engaged must call forth from every thoughtful for the same purpose by the white setand devout mind grateful praise to Him tlers. The women make decent clothing whose "holy arm has gotten Him the for their families, and are all well clad. victory." In the eastern islands the natives can The beneficial changes effected in the build small sailing vessels, on good Bocial and indWltrial life of the natives models, and well constructed, and man are clearly defined. In many islands, and navigate them themselves. They Christianity has remodelled the domes- carry on tr"ding operation with distant tic constitution, and placed it entirely islands, and occasionally sail to South on a new basis. Polygamy is abolisht, American and other ports. This comand infanticide, formerly so prevalent, mercial intercourse forms but a smsll is now thought of only with horror and part of the trade done in the islands. abhorrence. The marriage tie is re- Ships and steamers of large tonnage spected, and the women are no longer visit the islands every month, with slaves of lust and beasts of burden. goods and merchandize representing The children are reared with more in- several thousand pounds' worth, and telligent affection, and, for the most convey thence native produce to a much part, with earnest regard for their spir- larger amount. Merchants, traders, and itual and moral welfare. The aged, planters carry on extensive business and sick, and infirm are well cared for operations among the natives, whose in their families. There are no poor or wants formerly were few and easily destitute amongst them. The family llupplied from what the land almost circle dwells in decently constructed spontaneously produced. Now, howand well-regulated homes. The innate ever, under the progress of civilization, indolence of the natives has given their wants are increast, and their enerplace to industrial pursuits, and in sev- gies aroused to provide means for superal instances to the acquisition of in- plying them. Their reception of Chris- tianity has not only produced a change * NEW BOOKS: "Darkness to Light in Poly- of heart and character, but it has also vastly improved their social and domesnesia," W. W. Gill; "Letters from the New tic condition. Hebrides," Mrs. John G. Paton; "Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo," H. Roth. These important changes in the social habits of the people have produced also RECENT ARTICLES: "The Philippine Isl- a complete revolution in their political ands," National Review (February); "The life. The civilizing process of Chris- Cuba of the Far East," North American Re- tianity required a thorough alteration view (February); "The Samoan Islands," in their methods of government. One Catholic World (March). of the great changes was to abolish war, and substitute in its place pesce and t NEW BOOKS: "Among the Maori." the majesty of the law. This was not RECENT ARTICLlllS: "Among the Waikato speedily or easily effected; the war Maor1s," Frank Leslie's (January). spirit is inherent in the heathen mind, :t: See also pp. 490,514 (present issue). and cultivated from childhood. Mutual RECENT ARTICLES: "An Artist in Green- destruction occupies their thoughts CODland," New England Magazine (May). § See also pp. 19 (January); 496 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "The Boys in the Wild North Land," E. R. Young. RECENT ARTICLES: "Home Life Amon!: the Indians," Centur'll (June).

FIELD OF lWNTHLY SURVEY

tinually, and is pursued with deep cun- to New Guinea. Several islands in the ning and keenness. Human life is held west and north-west have yet to be very lightly; no quarter is expected or brought under the benign sway of the given; neither age nor sex is spared. Redeemer's Kingdom. When we view Many districts and whole islands were the feeble agency by which this mar- depopulated in the exterminating wars velous change has been effected within of these savage tribes. Now the plains, the present century, we must recognize once appropriated as battlefields, are the powerful, all-subduing work of the Inhabited and cultivated. Chiefs for- Holy Spirit. " Not by might, nor by merly possest very little power or au- power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord thority except in time of war. Every of Hosts." tribe had its own chief or chiefs, but they could hardly be said to govern, The Christianity of the natives in for every man was a law to himself, many parts is characterized by much and did what was right in his own eyes_ fervor and energy and devotedness; Superstition and the tabu system were and, altho there is often wanting the the controlling powers, and the idol- bright, spiritual intelligence and earn- atrous and sanguinary priests held chief est consistency the missionaries long to sway. The oppressive acts of the con- see more general, many of the converts querors, and the slavish condition of manifest in their lives as well as pro- the conquered rendered life intolerable. fession evidences of a new birth and Christianity has entirely changed this consecration to the service of the Lord. state of things, and brought to the Every town and village possesses a people the blessing of peace and good suitable place of worship and school- will. Chiefs now rule with nobler pur- house, erected by the -free labor of the pose, and the people yield them more natives. The people generally have regard and obedience. Laws, founded shown their appreciation of the bless- on just and equitable principles, and ings of the Gospel by their liberality, adapted to their peculiar circumstances not confined to sustaining the work in and surroundings, are exercised with their own localities, but also in their beneficial effect to the advantage of all. contributions to the missionary societies, In a few instances the laws are mixt to help forward the good work in other with some of a puerile and vexatious lands. Their contributions for Christian character. work last year amounted to the sum of £4,266 ($21,000). The missionaries The religious change in the condition everywhere receive pleasing marks of of the South Sea Islanders is that of the grateful regard of the people among the most vital importance, and that by whom they labor, and the native pas- which the social and political improve- tors and teachers are liberally supported. ment has been effected. The abomin- Native agency is one of the most pleas- able system of idolatry, and debasing ing and effective means for carrying on • superstitions prevalent in the islands, the work in the Pacific. The devout lives held the people in slavish subjection to and devoted consecration of these men the prince of darkness, and molded and women, who readily forsake all to their minds and conduct in accordance follow Christ, commands our warm ap- with the malignant principles of their proval and thankfulness. To these evil system. What could be expected native Christian workers we are largely from a people whose chief idols were indebted for the rapid and widespread Hiro, the god of thieves, and Oro, the extension of Christianity in this part of god of war and murder? The idols the globe. Their devotedness, deep have long since perisht, with the excep- consecration, earnest faith, and patient tion of some spared for missionary and endurance should stimulate many in other museulIll'. Christianity is now our churches at home to "go and do tlstablisht in all tae groups, from Tabiti liltewise. " Schools and other educational insti- praise to the Divine Head of the Church tutions form a large and valuable part for what has been accomplisht, and of missionary machinery. Remember- much to encourage and stimulate us to ing the Divine command, "Go, and further effort for the evangelization of teach all nations," the missionaries have all the tribes of the Pacific islands.

always recognized the great importance There still remains much to be done, of education as a moral and spiritual and many lands yet to be possest. We factor in their labors. The work of the need-and daily feel more and more Christian teacher, in elevating and puri- our need-the quickening power of the fying the minds of the people, young Holy Spirit to animate the native and old, takes a prominent position in churches with purer life and more vital missionary service. Secular knowledge godliness. ., Brethren, pray for us, that is imparted as fully as it can be re- the Word of the Lord may have free ceived, but it is subordinated to the course and be glorified, even as it is spiritual. Day-schools and Sunday- with you." – Re'/}. 8. Ella, in The schools exist in connection with all the Ohronicle (L. M. 8.).

churches. For every mission there is founded an institution for training The Waiting Isles. native teachers and pastors for home and foreign work. From these the na- On the islands which have been al- tive pastors, evangelists and school ready occupied for Christ, where most teachers are drawn. The missionary of the people are now nominally Chris- wives labor diligently in educational tian, it is clear that there is little or work, and there have lately been added no need for additional volunteers. A several single ladies who have devoted glance at the field may help us to de- themselves to this sphere of women's termine the present situation.

work. The first islands to be occupied by The translation of the Scriptures into Christian missionaries were the &cietll the many languages of the Polynesian Group, of which Tahiti is the best people has commanded the earnest at- known. Here the London Missionary tention and learning of the missionaries Society commenced its work now over as a primary duty, and has been a century ago, but after some years, crowned with most gratifying results. the English missionaries were com- In the early mission-fields of the Pacific pelled by the French, who took pos- the complete Bible has been translated session of Tahiti, to leave the island.

and printed in several languages of the Only one missionary was allowed to peoples of the different groups, and the remain as chaplain to the foreign resi- New Testament and Psalms and other dents in the port of Papaiti. But be- portions in the later missions, and the fore they were driven away they had work is still progressing. The British translated the Scriptures, had educated and Foreign Bible Society has rendered native ministers, and had provided for ready and liberal aid in printing the the continuance of their work by the Scriptures for the respective missions. natives. As the French extended their AB the books are generally sold to the authority over: the rest of the Society natives at a price sufficient to cover the Group and other adjacent islands, they expense of printing, the Bible Society, made it difficult, and in some cases im- in most cases, has been recoupt for its possible, for English missionaries to outlay. In addition to the Scriptures remain. The London Missionary many other books have been printed Society, therefore, in the year 1889, for the natives. past over the Society, the Paumotu, Comparing the past and present con- and the Austral Groups to the care of dition of the Polynesians, we see much the Paris Missionary Society, which, to fill the heart with gratitude and. being French, does nQt meet with thI) opposition which English encounter years the MissioIlS in ,:the Caroline Isfrom French officials. lands have been greatly hindered, and in some cases almost destroyed, by the From the Society Group the mission- Spanish authorities who have assumed aries of the London Missionary Society control over that group. Protestant carried the Gospel to the Her1Je1/, or Missions have, in fact, been practically Cook, I8landB, and also to Sarrwa. put a stop to there. These groups have long been Christian. From Samoa the work has spread to We come now to the Western Pacific. Niue.(once Savage Island, a name now Beginning at the south, New Caledonia no longer appropriate), to the Tokelau, comes first. This island is under or Union Group, and to the Ellice, and French rule, and is a French penal colthe southern half of the Gilbert I8lands. ony. Several attempts have been These are still under the care of the made, chiefly by the London Missionary London Society. They all have the Society, to introduce the Gospel, but Word of God, and are amply provided the French authorities have frustrated with the means of grace. all these efforts. And the French Roman Catholic priests have done lit- The Tongo or Friendly I8lands and tle to win the natives even to Roman Fiji have been evangelized through Catholicism. The poor people are dymeans of Wesleyan Methodist Missions. ing out before the settlers, without Here, too, the people are all nominally knowing anything of the Gospel mes- Christian; they have the entire Bible sage. in their own languages, and have their spiritual needs abundantly provided The Loyalty i8lands are now a for. dependency of the French colony of New Caledonia. These were evangel- In the North Pacific, first in import- ized by the London Missionary Sociance are the Hawaiian, or Sandwich, ety. But French opposition and per- I8landB. The people of this group secution have been great hindrances to were rescued from heathenism through the work. On one island-Mare-no the labors of missionaries of the Amer- English missionaries are allowed to ican Board of Commissioners for For- reside, the work being entirely in the eign Missions. The work was so far hands of native pastors. Most of the consolidated that more than twenty people in the three islands which conyears ago the American Board past it stitute the group are, however, Chrisover to the care of a local Society tian and Protestant. known as the Hawaiian Evangelical Association. Before this change was The evangelization of the New made the American Board had extend- Hebrides was commenced by the Loned its work to the Marque8a8 Islands, don Missionary Society, and here SORle northeast of Tahiti, and to the Mar- of its martyrs laid down their lives. 8hall and Caroline I8lands, as well as But when the Presbyterian Church of to the northern portion of the Gilbert Nova Scotia wisht to undertake mis- Group. But the Hawaiian Association sion work, this field was past over to has never been strong enough effi- the care of that Church. Other Presciently to occupy these groups. Thus, byterian churches-especially those of while all the rest of the groups of is- Australia and New Zealand-subselands in the South Pacific, eastward of quently joined in the work. Some of the New Hebrides, have been evangel- the islands have become Christian. ized, the Marquesas Group remains Others remain partially, and some, to-day largely heathen. The Marshall largely heathen. There is still much Islands, the Carolines, and the north- to be done before the entire group beern portion of the Gilbert Group have comes Christian. The Melanesian (Episalso suffered deprivation through the copal) Mission also works in some of the lack of sufficient workers. Of late islands of the New Hebrides; but its sphere of operation lies chiefly in the is- not be removed because of a change of lands north of that group, its great field Administration. Further, we commend being the &lorrwn Islands. It is here, the admirable methods of the present and in New Ireland, New Britain, and Superintendent of Indian Education, New Guinea that the main portion of and we desire that he may be retained the Pacific Islanders who are at present to carry out the plans that he has inheathen is to be found. Practically augurated. these are the only portions of the Pacific where new foreign workers would .. 5. That appropriations should be find scope for service. made promptly by Congress sufficient to As it would not be expedient to provide for the education of all Indian start new missions, we would strongly ;youth of school age; also, that the Inurge. any who wish to volunteer for dian schools eventually, and as soon as this portion of the mission field to iden- is expedient be incorporated in the tify themselves with one or other of school systems of the several States and the following societies: (1) the Scotch Territories, the United States paying the Presbyterian Mission for the New He- expense of the education of the Indian brides; (2) the Melanesian (Episcopal) youth, so long as they are the wards of Mission for the New Hebrides, Banks, the nation. Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands; (3) the Wesleyan Mission (Australasian "6. That the work of surveying the Conference) for New Britain or New Guinea; or (4) the London Missionary reservations should as speedily as pos- Society for New Guinea.-Rev. S. J. Whitmee, F. R. G. S. in the Student sible be completed, so that IndIans Volunteer, (British.> may be enabled to locate their clabns.

The Indian Problem. "7. That Indians on reservations should not be allowed to connect them- The Mohawk Indian Conference last selves with shows traveling about the year adopted the following platform, world to exhibit the savagery from stating the creed of its members for the solution of the Indianproblem: which we are trying to reclaim them. .. 8. That the anomalous and deplor- "1. That the tribal system be abolisht everywhere as soon as possible, able conditions in the Indian Territory and the Indian incorporated into the should be remedied. Convinced that citizenship of the Statesand Territories. this can be done with justice to all parties, we desire the speedy passage of "2. That accordingly Indian agents the Curtis Bill which past the House be dispensed with wherever possible, at the last session, with such modificiaespecially where the Indians have been tions only as will promote its efficiency settled on their own allotments; and and enable the Dawes Commission to that, where it is necessary to retain an introduce the Indians of the five civilagent, preparations be made for his ized tribes to the full rights of Ameriwithdrawal in every possible way. can citizenship. The utter failure of "3. That legislation should protect these tribes to protect the rights of the Indians against the land-grabber, citizen Indians III the tribal property the ~ambler, and the liquor seller; and lays upon our Government the obligapartlcularly that Congress should pass tion to enforce the fulfillment of the the liquor bill approved by Commis- trust which the tribal ~overnments as· sioner Browning, or some other bill sume in behalf of the Illdividual memequally stringent. We further recom- bers of each tribe; and the duty of promend that special attention be paid to tecting life and propertyin the territory the subject of marriage and divorce devolves'upon the United States. among the Indians, so as to bring their family relations under the laws of the "9. That it is of immediate import- States .or Territories within whose ance that the natives of Alaska be put bounds they reside. under the protection of organized terri- •. 4. 'l'h~~ the lndllm agents should toriallaw, and be prepared for citizen- ship.

"10. That coordinate with the work of the Government in providing the best facilities for the intellectual, in. dustrial and moral training of the Indian must be that of the preacher and teacher of religion. We therefore urge all Christian people vigorously to reenforce the work carried on by their missionary societies during this brief transition period, until the Indian shall be redeemed from paganism and in- corporated into our Christian life, as well alj into our national Citizenship."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Presbyterian General Assembly The eighth annual closing exercises has at last settled the much.debated of the Gordon Missionary Training question with reference to their new School, Boston, took place on Thursbuilding, by accepting the report of the day, May 20th, at the Clarendon St. committee appointed by them in 1896, Baptist Church. The year's work was recommending that the building be re- well represented by examinations in tained. This committee is worthy of "Biblical and Practical Theology," confidence, and since the assembly has and ' , Exegesis," under Rev. F. L. come to an agreement on the subject, it Chapell, "The Synthesis, History, and is to be hoped that confidence in the Interpretation of the Bible," under Dr. governing board may be fully restored. James M. Gray, and "Physiology. It is believed that the offices will not Hygiene, and Emergencies," under Dr. only be no expensive luxury to the Julia Morton Plummer. church, but will be a profitable source of income to the missionary societies. The inter-denominational character of the school was evidenced by the The insurrection in the Philippines is fact that its one hundred and thirty-six reported to have been put down. Thus members represent nearly all of the the light of freedom-which in this prominent evangelical denominations. case, however, might have meant license-has been put out. Priest rule Some of the graduates are already has not blest the islands, which still under appointment for the foreign wait for the true evangelization which field-some are to carry the Gospel the pure gospel brings. Spanish and message into the neglected portions of French rule are ever hostile to Protes- New England, while others will serve tant missions, as is illustrated in Cuba, as pastor's aSsistants, church missionand the Philippine Islands, held by aries, and rescue workers. Bpain, and in Madagascar, Tahiti, and other islands ruled by France. Mrs. The Springfield (Mass.) School for Hutchinson, of California, has reccntly Christian Workers, has recently been refused permission to do mission- changed its name to the Bible Normal ary work in the Raitea island!:! of the College. The courses offered are in- Tahitian group. tended to fit men and women for work as Sunday-schoolnnd field superintend- The mission of Dr. Barrows to India ents, pastors assistants, city, home, and has, in many respects, proved eminently foreign missionaries. The Biblical successful. He was welcomed, but course is excellent, and other departlooked doubtfully upon by some of the ments are well equipt and calculated missionaries, and was greeted as a cham- to prepare the students for the service pion by the Hindus. His lectures agree- before them. ably surprised the former and disappointed the latter. He spoke over a It is getting to be a comparatively hundred times, and always in unquali· common thing for men and women to :fied terms upheld the Gospel of visit the mission :fields, either officially Christ as presenting the only way of or privately. When this is done by salvation. He has done much to put consecrated Christians, the result can Christianity in a better light in the eyes not but be a blessing, both to the misof educated Hindus, and the results, sionaries and to the visitors. Various while not yet apparent to any great organizations, until recently operating extent, will doubtless be far reaching almost wholly at home, are now lengthand lasting. ening their cords and setting their stakes in foreign lands. The Christian E~deavors bave now thousands of members in Asia. The Y. M. C. A. is J. Neethling, which has cost him his strongly establisht in India, China, life. From telegrams received by his Japan, and elsewhere, largely through family, it seems that after a violent the visits of Mr. L. D. Willard sometime wind-storm, which had damaged the I ago, and Mr. John R. Mott, who has mission church, he went to see what recently returned from. his world tour. harm had been done to it, when a gable Mr. Speer's first article from abroad fell and struck him, seriously injming appeared in our last issue, and others of his back and thigh. He fell asleep in equal interest will follow. He is re- Jesus about three hours after. ceiving and transmitting a great blessing by his visits. The Women's Chris- This young missionary has had 8 tian Temperance Union has recently very short term of service. He went appointed Mrs. J. K. Barney, superin- through the theological course at the tendent of penal, charitable, and re- Theological Seminary of Stellenbosch, formatory work, to be their Eighth Cape Colony, and nine months' medical "round the world missionary," and she preparation at the Livingstone College has lately started: on her journey. in London. A few days after the tid- Dr. D. M. Stearns is also on bis way ings of his death were received, was around the world to visit his wide the first anniversary of his ordination parish, which has claimed so much of in his native town at Stellenbosch. his attention. Much sympathy is felt for the sister who accompanied him, and their fellow On Easter Sunday, April 18, another workers, Miss Retief and Mr. Joubert. faithful servant of the Lord was called Prayer is being offered that his vacant to his reward. On that day Rev. place may speedily and efficiently be James Hall Brookes, D.D., of St. filled by a missionary of his Master's Louis, fell asleep at the age of 67. He own choosing. had been suffering for several years from the result of a severe attack of The Armenian orphans are the grippe, but still continued in active "Wards of Christendom." Their work, speaking and writing. He was parents were Christian and it is largely a valient champion of the truth, and through the criminal inactivity of was so stirred by anything which European nations that the children are seemed to him possessing a dangerous now without home or the necessaries tendency, that many who did not come of life. There is now some opportunity into personal contact with him never to retrieve the past by caring for the knew of the warmth of his heart. destitute orphans and thereby rescuing Dr. Brookes was born in Pulaski, them from the horrible fate of being Tenn., and after years of struggle left in the hands of the unscrupUlous to obtain an education, entered the Turks, and educating them as Christians ministry. He died in St. Louis, where who shall form the nucleus of a new for thirty-nine years he had been and nobler generation. Twenty-five pastor of the Washington Avenue dollars a year will suffice to furnish Presbyterian Church. As editor of these children with home and instruc- The Truth he taught many in Bible tion for one year, but there are 50,000 doctrines, and strenuously opposed the of them who need to be cared for. evils of the day. Much relief work has already been accomplisht in the distribution of food On February 18, at the mission sta- and clothing, care for the sick, providtion of the Dutch Reformed Church at ing employment, and redeeming girls Mochuli, near Mafeking, in British from the hands of their Moslem cap- Bechuanaland, a sad accident occurred tors, but the need is still pressing and the opportunity is great to give help to the missionary there, Rev. William "unto one of the least of these." 7he Ohri8tian Herald has been doing "apathy of the pastors," and there they come to a dead halt. That is just a most commendable work in raising where they ought to begin. What would we think of a doctor who, befunds for the relief of the Indian cause a man has fever, makes a pre- scription without asking what kind of famine sufferers. We know of few men a fever? What caused the fever? Is it sun fever, or malarial fever, or bubenic more actively alive to the needs of suf- fever." Yet our councils of doctors are telling us that there is "apathy" in fering and sinning mankind than Mr. the church; but never one of them, that I have seen, goes into the study Klopsch. of the apath!..

We acknowledge as received for Ar- "Apathy '-anal)o'-without feel- ing; no feeling. Now what is the menian fund: Junior C. E. Soc., Taylor, cause of that .. no feeling "-Does it arise from ignorance on missions alone? Texas, through Bernard Garry, 60c.; . Then one kind of treatment isrequired. Does it arise from the paralyzing also, Y. P. S. C. E., Shickley, Nebraska, effects of new theology-something bound to be a curse to missions, then anthrough O. H. Johnson, f3.85. other element must enter in. Does it arise from a general run-down spiritual Dr. Wm. Ashmore, the honored vet- condition-the want of real religion? then the treatment must be more radieran missionary, of Swatow, China, cal. A mighty revival is needed.

writes to the Editor-in-Chief under date Weare in receipt of the following of March 8, 1897 : letter from Mr. Geo. R. Witte, whose Your remark about Missww being in earnest appeal for a mission to a negdanger qfa collapse has made a great stir, but a stir that was very much needed. lected part of the Neglected Continent Two of our district secretaries have written about it, and denominational appeared in our May issue, and has papers have been delivering themselves. They think you are a little somber in already been productive of promising your shading, yet every one of these concludes that it i8 best to whip up a results. The letter reads in part as little. follows: Now, I am, myself, quite hopeful, for I am where I see the hand of God Will you permit me to report, with among the heathens; I am brimful of great joy, that my appeal on behalf of buoyancy on that account. Some of the the Cherentes Indians has already borne facts of the situation might range some fruit? themselves a bit differently in my field of inference. Things as I see them Among the responses was one from a here make a bright picture. At the lady in New York, who offers an same time, if the question were put to annual subscription of $200 if the misme-How about In. Pierson'sjear oj a sion is undertaken, and several smaller coUapse? I should say too much dan- sums have been promist by different F;er-altogether too much danger. If friends, to whose sympathies the singu- It were not that we see Christ at the lar story of the Cherentes has appealed head of his missionary column of the with strong force. East, I should be appalled. There are drawbacks-distressing drawbacks But what we deem of still more imeven to my bright picture. portance is that the article has brought us into touch with a Presbyterian min- I am heartily glad you have written ister in Philadelphia (the Rev. J. Beatty as you have done. The peril at home Howell), who has been a missionary in is great, and the peril, in consequence, Brazil for nearly 24 years, and who out here is great. The big conferences only returned from there last fall. Mr. that are being held are not going to Howell has had this work among the touch the difficulty. Our own Baptist Indians on his heart for many years, conferences, to promote systematic giv- and strongly urged the establishment of ing, are not beginning to meet the case. a mission among them in several of his They don't go back far enough, nor annual reports. One of these came to down deep enough. They do not give the eyes of a gentleman in England a good diagnosis of the complaint. last year, and resulted in an offer by They are prescribing for a disease with- this gentleman to establish a mission at out having informed themselves just his expense in this very province of what is the nature of the disease. Goyaz. Last year the proposition could This they are all saying, the present state of things is due in a measure to the "apathy of the church," and the not be carried out, but Mr. Howell has common basis of intercourse among volunteered to find out if the offer is them. still open, and has urged upon me the advisability of joining Dr. Graham in As it would be well nigh impossible the establishment of the mission as soon to translate the Bible into the language as the necessary funds can be obtained. of each separate tribe, it will readily be seen that in this lingua geral we have While this proposal involves an a medium, already created and at hand, abandonment of my university studies, for the promulgation of the Gospel I can not but feel that the call is of among these people, another instance God, and as one medical missionary will where God in His own way has prebe sufficient for the present in the field, pared a medium for the spreading of His kingdom, as He did by the Grecian I have agreed to go with the Doctor as and Roman conquests just before our soon as the way opens. Savior's appearance on earth.

In the meantime I am endeavoring Nor is the territory as inaccessible as to become familiarized with the pecn· I had previously assumed. Steamboats liarities and requirements of the field, run from Para some hundreds of miles and I am profoundly imprest with the up the Tocatins river, and from the vastness and importance of the open cataracts, where the steamers stop, the door, which has thus singularly been journey inland can be completed by a set before us. The province of Goyaz large kind of canoe. This trip is in Brazil, where the Cherentes live, is frequently made by government offiin extent as large as the combined area cials, merchants, and explorers. of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecti- Dr. Graham and I both feel greatly cut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- encouraged by the responses thus far vania, Maryland, Virginia, West Vir- received, and we hope and pray that ginia, and Ohio, only Delaware being still other friends may come forward left out of this immense section of to enable us to speedily set out on this great mission to the neglected people of our country. this most neglected continent. We TM8 whole 'Dast terriWryj does not now commend ourselves to your earnest prayers. Very sincerely yours, contain a 8ingle 1'esident Protestant GEO. R. WITTE, missionary. 142 Second Ave., New York City. We may well stagger at that stnpend- Attention has been caUed to the fact ous fact, and I am reminded of the question that was put to Robert Morrison that in the January issue of the REwhen he set out for China: "Do you expect to convert China?" He VIEW, page 65, the words "and chil- promptly answered: "No; but God dren" should have been omitted. The will, and can." number of those baptized during 1896 Rev. Mr. Howell, who toucht the by the Church Missionary Society was colonized portion of the state in one of his recent trips, says that he found the 16,000, of whom 7,000 were adults. people everywhere eager and ready for the Gospel, and that in a journey of Another error is noted on page 56 of over 2,500 miles he was never interfered with by either civil or ecclesiastical the same issue, where it is stated that powers. 3,000,000 in Central Provinces, India, is The Indian tribes contained in this untoucht. one province number upwards of two hundred thousand, and they belong to The population of the Hoshaugabad the Tapulla or Ges nation, the best de- District at the last census is about veloped and most promising of the four great Indian nations by whom Brazil is 350,000. In this district there are six peopled. mission stations, five of them are those The Tapuya with the Tupi were for- of the Society of Friends, and at Harda merly located much further south, in the region of Paraguay, and while the Foreign Christian Mission and the there they have doubtless been, to some extent. influenced by the extension of American Methodist Episcopal Church the Jesuit missions of the seventeenth century. One good result of their have successful work. The F. F. M. A. labors has survived to our day in the lingua geral, a peculiar adaptation of have been working in this district since Indian language, which is, to some extent, known to all of the 250 Indian 1874.

tribes of Brazil, and which serves as a Subscribers who fail to receive their copies of the REVIEW, or in whose bills mistakes are discovered, are reo pIe have died of hunger and of dis- eases (sores, diarrhrea, intestinal ganquested to write immediately to the grene, etc.), induced by starvation. Many a child, many a man, many a. pUblishers. grandmother I have seen dying by the Rev. J. C. Denning, of Narsinghpur, roadside. Yesterday morning I went to the railway station at 5 o'clock, to assist India, in the midst of the famine dis- Miss Richardson of Bombay, as she was taking away 20 children. Returntrict, writes in regard to the famine ing home before daybreak, I found a man dead by the roadside. sufferers: Since December 1st government is This is the fourth year of short crops giving aid. About 1,100 are in the here. Many hundreds of fields have poorhouse here; and more than that not been sown at all this year. The number in two other poorhouses of the prices of foods have doubled and district; and they are increasing rapidly. trebled work has almost ceast, so Last Thursday 200 new ones were adthe people can get nothing to do, ex- mitted in this house here. Thousands cept as the government gives relief. more are 'Working on government relief works. People formerly well·to-do are In July we began a poorhouse here, now on charity. A native judge told getting funds by subscriptions. The me yesterday, that probably not one Deputy Commissioner had it in charge. farmer in 10 is able to hold a plow. From 200 to 300 people were fed in that way till December 1st. Europeans T1!ey are becoming so weak. (we have only 20, big and little, in this We have here in Narsinghpur a place) and natives subscribed. For a long time Mrs. Denning sent a bucket boys' orphanage begun 4 years ago, and of ku1lji (gruel) twice a day from our now have 70 boys. They leave off heathown kitchen to the weak and sick in enism when they come in, and learn the poorhouse. In Godawara, another Christian ways. Many of them are town inthis district, a similar poorhouse earnest Christians. We teach them the with 550 inmates was started at the common branches, a great deal of the same time. Bible. and a trade. We would like to take in 100 boys at once, if we could get More than a year ago people began the means. We have not an inch more to bring their children to me, and ask room. But there is a Raja's palace me to take them, and feed them. But just across the street from our school, during the past few months this has and it is empty and for sale. It was increast greatly. Some want money built 9 or 10 years ago for a boy Raja; for their children. Some say, "take he is now of age and does not want to my children and I'll go off and die." live in it. It is a handsome structure, The first woman that wanted to sell a solid brick, 90 ft. front; 100 ft. long, child to me, brought a nice girl of 12 two stories high in front, has 26 rooms, and 2 boys younger. She wanted and would accommodate 100 boys nice- $5.00 for the girls, and thought nobody ly. It is not European nor native in would buy the boys. She gave me all structure, and nobody wants it as a three for nothing, signing stamped residence, but it would be splendid for paper releasing all claims. Another a school. The Raja is anxious to sell woman brought three boys. She said it, and askt me to buy it for Rs. 8000. I she could not part with the dear baby; am sure he would take Rs. 6000 ($3,000) I took the other two. A Mohammedan for it. We muat have this building, brought his boy the other day to my and also money to support the 100 boys. wife. He said he was a farmer, but I don't know where the money is to his fields had produced nothing, and come from, but God has plenty of it in they both were starving; he had heard the pockets of some of His stewards. that the pOOri would take children. Now is the time to get the boys. We He had an earnest talk with the boy, can get all we want of the choicest, the purpose was this: "My son, you brightest boys. I put in 8 boys yesterknow I love ;rou; but I can't feed you; day, very fine, bright, little fellows. I have nothmg. The padri will take In ordinary times we can feed and you, and feed and teach you. Will you go ?U The boy consented, and is clothe a boy for about Re. 3 per now with Rev. Mr. Bruere, in Poona. month. Food is higher now and it One day 10 mothers signed stamped costs nearly 4 Rs. papers, giving me their own dear little girls, never expecting to see them We must have that building. If you again. I have sent 203 children to can buy it; or help in any way from orphanages in Poona, Bombay, and Rs. 1 to any amount in its purchase, other places. Many hundreds of peo- we should be very grateful indeed. We need support for more boys. If The Church Missionary Society needs you could support a number, and thus help to save some, body and soul, God an income exceeding last year's by would be glorified. 50,000 pounds sterling, to escape debt.

. Much prayer is now being offered that The report of the state of religion in this result may be realized. This noble the Classis of Arcot (R. C. in A.) is society is doing the largest work of any an encouraging and hope·inspiring now in the field, and is peculiarly aposdocument. According to the report, tolic in method and spirit. It com- " the year just closed has been the most mands universal respect and love on the successful one in the history of the part of all denominations.

classis." TWs is the carefullyenunci- The Nyassa Industrial Mission of British Central Africa, is an inter- ated opinion of missionaries, some of denominational society, establisht on a Biblical basis, aiming to found self- whom have been forty years upon the supporting and self-propagating mis- sionary plantations or centers of in. field. 125 families were added to dustry, so that Christians at home shall our churches; 147 persons united with not be called upon to support the work. us on confession of faith, and 9 per- The governing board is in England, sons who had been suspended, were Richard Cory, president, Benjamin I. restored. Greenwood, treasurer, and Charles Rudge, secretary. The field of opera- Two hundred and thirty-nine children tions is the Shir~ Highlands of South of Christian parents were baptized; 110 Nyassaland, a country healthful and adults were baptized, and 485 persons fertile, where the natives are friendly have renounced heathenism and have and teachable, but unevangelized. put themselves under Christian instruc- This is something on the plan of Mr. tion, preparatory to baptism. We have Heli Chatelain's plan for establisWng a 143 Sunday-schools with 4,809 children, colony, and one which, we believe, with of whom more than one-half are non- prudence and perseTerance will prove Christian. most effectual in the evangelization of the Dark Continent. The contribution of the native churches for the support of their own The Livingstonfa Mission (Free pastors is also much more than ever before. Their earnings are small, yet several churches are supporting their own pastors without outside help. Many families living on an income of from $5 to $7 a month, contribute one-tenth of their income or even more. This is all the more remarkable since it has taken place in a year when famine has threatened and there has been much suffering.

Church Scotland) is making astonish- According to a summary prepared by ingly rapid progress at Bandawe, Ny- the A. B. C. F. M., the contributions- assaland, the "hearers" classes num- from Protestants the world over to for- bered at close of last session, 500 men eign missions have increast $1,100,000, and 1,000 women (more than double); but with a decrease in the United States the number of communicants is 120, of $70,000. Communicants in Protes- and of attendants at church, 1,000 and tant missions have increast 64,000. over.

Altogether it is estimated that there are 267 missionary societies, 4,525 stations, The Peruvian mission has found it ad- 14,037 outstations, 6,336 male mission- visable to reorganize on a more efficient aries, 5,675 female missionaries, 60,164 and definite basis. Dr. Grattan Guin- native laborers or missionaries, and ness and the directors of Harley House, 1,221,175 communicants. The total in- London, have become responsible for come is said to amount to $15,649,243, its management. Lima, Cuzco, and a very small sum when compared with Puno will be the centers of operation the figures representing the outlay on from which the work of the evangeliza- intoxicating drink. tion of Peru will be carried on. Book Reviews. ily listened to by some who are preju- diced against the noble men and women A HISTORY OF CmNA.*-No writer of that calling. The letters are from on Chinese subjects deserves a hearing visitors in a strange country to friends more than the author of "The Middle at home, and do not iudulge in extra· Kingdom," which has been for many vagant and untrustworthy tales of years the standard work on this coun- horror and suffering, but simply retry. The present revival of interest in count what was seen or gathered from the "Land of Sinim" has led to a de- reliable witnesses. The Turk is treated mand for more information in regard with fairness, and the general moderate to the people, their land, and their his- and impartial tone of the letters is tory, and the present volume will be noticeable, yet what is narrated is degladly welcomed in consequence. Dr. scribed with a sympathetic and graphic Williams, who was for many years a resi- touch which thrills and moves as does dent of China, and a close student of the no other account which we have seen. character and history of ihe Chinese, begins his treatise with some interesting We should be glad if everyone indifinformation in regard to the earliest ferent or antagonistic to the cause of days of legend and myth, and passes missions and of Armenia could read on through the various cycles and these letters-they could not long redynasties, down to the great famine of main unconvinced of the worthiness of 1878. Frederick Wells Williams, in- the workers and the work. Not onlr. are structor in Oriental History in Yale the scenes of the massacres descnbed, University, furnishes an additional and the condition of the people, but the chapter on recent events, including the methods of relief and the character of French conquests in Indo-China, the the missionaries and tllCir work. The accession of the present Emperor, the illustrations and map give an added atrecent riots and disasters, the war with traction, which is acceptable, but is not Japan, and present day progress in needed to make this volume painfully science and civilization. No book is interesting. so full of reliable information in regard to the history and progress of the Celes- Books Reoeived. * tial Empire, and none is more interesting and graphic in its descriptions of SHORT HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MIsthe events narrated. SlONS.-By George Smith, LL.D. 5th edition, revised. Hand-books for The size and price of this volume will Bible classes, by Dr. Dods and Dr. make it more accessible to many than Whyte. T. and T. Clark, Edinburgh. is "The Middle Kingdom"; the closing chapter on recent events also adds to MISSIONS OF THE SOCIETY OF THE its completeness and interest. M. E. CHURCH.-By J. M. Reid, D.D., revised and extended by J. T. Gracey, LETTERS FROM ARMENIA.t-The D.D. Maps and illustrations. 3 volhorrors of Armenia and the fiendish umes. Eaton & Mains, New York. character of the treacherous Turk are destined to make a lasting impression TWENTY· SIX YEARS OF MISSION upon history and on literature. " The WORK IN CmNA.-By Grace Scott, Year of Shame" has already created a illustrated. Hodder & Stoughton, markt sensation in England, and the London. letters of Mr. and Mrs. Harris, written from the very theatre where these tra~­ EEN J AAR AP REIS IN DIENST DERedies were enacted, cannot fail to stIr ZENDING.-By F. Lion Cochet. J. A. every heart with indignation against Wormser, Amsterdam. those who perpetrated and those who permitted such deeds, and must move CHARLES FORCE DEEMs.-An automen and women of every creed and biography and memoir prepared by his clime to deepest sympathy for the sor- sons, Rev. Edward M. Deems and rowing and suffering victims. Francis M. Deems, M.D. Fleming H.

Mr. and Mrs. Harris are not mission- Revell Co. $1.50. aries, and will, therefore, be more read- RELIGIOUS LIFE IN GERMANY as seen * A History of China, Historical Chapters in the State and the Church. By Edward F. Williams, DD. Fleming from .. The Middle Kingdom," by the late S. H. Revell Co. $1.50. Wells Williams, LL.D., with a concluding chapter on recent events by Frederick Wells THOUGHTS FROM THE MOUNT OF Williams. Charles Scribners' Sons, New BLESSING. By Mrs. E. G. White. York. $2.00. Pacific Press Publishing Co., Oakland, Cal. 75c. t Letters from Armenia, by J. Rendel Harris and Helen B. Harris. Fleming H. Revell "These books have not yet received ac- Co. $1.25. knowledgement in these pages. We reserve them for a more extended notice in future.

GENERAL lIlSSlONAR'lt INTE:LLIGt;:NCm

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign norance; on the other, a rigid disci- pline based on an individual sense of Periodicals. duty and an innate love of order. In China an almost universal tread down- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, wards into the common slough of despond; in Japan a combined effort MASS. to level upwards. In both countries the lower classes are patient and indus- JAPAN. trious; but, whilst in China what re- mains to them of the fruits of their -:Mr. Valentine Chirrol, in his" Far industry, after they have been squeezed Eastern Question," quoted in the Annual by their rulers, is too often squandered Report of the C. M. S. for 1895-6, re- in opium-smoking and in an insensate marks, in speaking of the short passage passion for gambling, thrift is the rule from Japan over to China: "It is like in Japan. In both countries they are passing from night into day, from an easily governed, but in China there is atmosphere laden with the oppressive the dull unreasoning resignation of the odor of decay into one charged with overworkt beast of burden, in Japan the ozone of exuberant vitality. On the ready acquiescence of a bright and the western shores of the Yellow Sea, light-hearted people, instinct with the the traveler has left behind him II. joyousness of life." countless agglomeration of human beings which no homogeneity of race, Again: "Japan is a nation of herolanguage, or religion has availed to worshippers, undiscriminating, perweld together into a nation, a cumber- haps, at times in the objects of its some and corrupt bureaucracy, which worship, but always accessible to the barely contrives to keep the ponderous highest forms of emotion. The enthumachinery of government moving in siasm of the army for the first time the well-worn ruts of time-honored called out for active servico, was only abuses, and a central authority, loose equalled by the enthusiasm of the peo· and shiftless at the best, and now dis- pIe for the army. The warlike tracted to the verge of utter helpless- achievements of a campaign conducted ness and imbecility. On its eastern on the most approved principles of shores he lands amongst a people modern science represented in the eyes whose national vigor has been strung of the Japanese, but the natural evoluto the utmost highest point of tension tion of those feudal virtues which fired by a strenuously centralized adminis- the imagination of their ancestors, and tration, which itself responds in com- had oven formed the favorite themes of plete sympathy of intellect and heart their poets. There was not a hamlet to the touch of enlightened and reso· in the most secluded country-side, lute rulers. Alone amongst all Asiatic which did not thrill to every episode of nations, Japan seems to have realized the war, and deck itself out in all the in its fullest sense the modern concep- bravery of bunting and triumphal tion of patriotism, such as we under- arches to welcome back its own small stand it in the West. In China the contingent of battle-stained warriors. eyes of even the best among the living Even the bearers and coolies, the humgeneration are hypnotized by constant blest of non-combatant camp-followers, contemplation of the dead past; in had their share in the joyful home- Japan, all eyes are straining towards coming. In China I had seen the the future. On the one hand, the chaos of misrule, corruption, and ig.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

wretched soldiers, dismist with a mere ress to the note In the margin of a pittance from the colors, begging manuscript, bore the impress of the and bullying their way home to their sense of beauty stirring in all men's distant provinces. In Japan, I saw the minds. We seem to be witnessing a whole population of a small village in similar phenomenon in Japan. The the hills of Hakona turn out to strug- same sense of fitness which quicks the gle for the gratuitous honor of taking eye and the hand of the Japanese de- in a batch of invalided soldiers, who signer, as he creates his wonderful had been sent up from the hospitals of fabrics in porcelain or silk, appears to Tokyo, to recruit their strength in the direct the worker in ruder materials to more bracing air of the mountains. adapt exactly the right means to his The one explosion of savage revenge end. He, too, is an artist, with an provokt at Port Arthur by the atroci- artist's sense of beauty and an artist's ties which the Chinese had committed pride in his work. ' Art and industry,' upon their prisoners, should be remem- observes our correspondent, 'go hand- bered mainly as the solitary exception in-hand in Japan; they are inseparto the rule of rigid discipline main- able.' There is little or no bad worktained throughout the rest of the cam- manship, and the Japanese has a natural paign, and against it may well be set abhorrence of the' cheap and nasty'- off the friendly relations universally perhaps in part because prices are so establisht between the conquerors and low that he can command the cheap the peasantry of the Chinese districts and good." which they occupied, and the security enjoyed throughout Japan by the Chi- The Japanese, who are not troubled namen who elected to remain on there with much ponderousness either of during the war." body or mind, have the capacity, ap- parently beyond any other nation of The Times remarks, as quoted in the the world, of projecting themselves same report: "The Japanese have not into any form of activity or of charallowed the cares of war and diplo- acter which they may think desirable macy to interfere with the national ex- to assume. They had determined to hibition, which it is their practice to wage their war with China "according hold every four years. As the date for to all the principles of western science the exhibition came round this spring, and of Christian humanity. They carit was duly opened, notwithstanding ried out both purposes marvelously, the other engrossing subjects which aided by the absolute discipline and have occupied the minds of the nation obedience to command, which is the and of its rulers. It says much for the very nature of the Japanese. Is this many-sided energy, which seems to be humanity now inrooted henceforth and one of the most striking characteristics persistent in the national character, or is of this remarkable people, that the dis- it the fruit of a special effort, likely to play of arts and industries, which fol- disappear when that effort is relaxed? lowed 80 hard upon the exertions and Some point to the atrocities at Port the anxieties of the war period, was Arthur as proof that the terrible provobrilliantly successful. The interesting cation given there by the Chinese proaccount of what was to be seen last vokt a momentary self-forgetfulness summer in the buildings at Kyoto, in the Japanese, and that their horrible which we publish to-day, bears witness retaliation exhibits more nearly their to the astonishing progress already ac- underlying selves. But how will that complisht by Japan in the most varied agree with the unquestionably milder branches of industry..•. It has been tone of Japanese administration gener. observed that at one period in the Ital. ally, as compared with the Chinese? lan Renaissance every product of hu- The same unfriendly critics point to the man activity, from the walls of a fort- accumulating reports of unnamable and

GENlllaA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

continuing atrocities in Formosa. The any other ruler is that the former rules Japanese, they say, are Mongolians, according to divine, the latter accord- and where they are not ~n their best ing to human law. The prophet in behavior, they are quite as cruel as transmitting his sacred authority to the the Mongolian Turks. Let us hope Khalifs, his successors, conveyed to that the terrible reports from Formosa them absolute powers. Khalifs can be wiIlsoon be disproved, although, if they assassinated, murdered, banisht, but should be establisht, they would only so long as they reign, anything like show that the Japanese have not yet constitutional liberty is impossible. It risen above the level of English hu- is a fatal mistake in European politics manity in Ireland under Elizabeth, or and an evil for Turkey to recognize the of Spanish humanity in the Nether- Sultan as the Khalif of Islam, for if he lands under Alva. As Christians we be such, Turkey can never take any ought to be at least so far in advance step forward to newness of political of them. life."

II'lLAlI. F. F. Adessey, in the InUlligencer, speaking of the great Mohammedan The Rev. Edward Sell, quoted in university at Al Azhar, at Cairo, says: the C. .M. Intelligencer, remarks, that "Theology and science are almost according to true Mohammedan law one at Al Azhar. The Koran is the the Turkish Sultan can not be the standard both of religion and of gram- calif. It mUilt, legitimately, always mar, and it is quite as much a sin to be an Arab, of Mohammed's own tribe, break one of the rules of grammar as the Koreish. The practise, which has to tell a lie. Thus to the student of of late become more usual in India, of Al Azhar his language becomes part of offering prayers in the mosques, might, his religion, and he would almost as it appears, be legally forbidden. Out- soon think of changing his native side of the calif's own temporal juris- tongne as of changing his faith. It is diction, such prayers should be offered one of the commonest reproaches used for the ruler of the land, that is, in against a Christian in this country that India for the empress. Mohammedan- he does not know Arabic, not having ism, indeed, hardly contemplates that studied at Al Azhar. In a sense it is any considerable body of Moslem shall true, as none are so bound to the letter live under the government of a non- of the Koran as the Sheikhs of Al Moslem ruler. Mr. Sell goes on to Azhar, even their everyday langnage say: being in consequence different from "In thus casting doubt on the legal- that of ordinary men-a kind of ity of the claim made by Turkish stilted book talk. The axiom with sultans to the Khalifate of Islam, I do which the student at Al Azhar begins not deny that the law of Islam requires his work, and which dominates his that there ShOl,lld be a Khalif. Un- whole university course, is that the fortunately for Islam, there is nothing Koran is infallible. He is not in its history parallel to the conflict of allowed to question the truth of its Pope and Emperor, of Church and statements in theology or science, and State. 'The action and reaction of whatever will not agree with it must be these powerful and partially indepen- rejected. As it was written to meet dent forces, their resistance to each the special local circumstances of the other, and their ministry to each other, inhabitants of Arabia in the seventh have been of incalculable value to the century, the result upon the student higher activity and life of Christendom. ' may be imagined. Instead of his uni- In Islam the Kha1if is both Pope and versity course enlarging his ideas, it Emperor. Ibn Khaldun states that tends to cramp and cripple them, the difference between the Khalif and until he becomes a narrow-minded bigot like his teachers, the uncom- who are no recommendation to any promising opponent of all enlighten- . faith whatever. We must try to per- ment and progress. And let no one suade the Hebrews that it is worth their think that the study of the Koran tends while to inquire about this strong in- to produce a favorable inclination alienable belief of ours that the Messiah towards Christianity. On the contrary, did come nineteen hundred years ago.

the student at AI Azhar learns to be· How is it that, whereas there are in the lieve that the Christian Gospels have population of the world eight millions been corrupted, that Christ was never of Hebrews, there are no less than crucified, and that Christianity is the three hundred and ninety-three millions great hindrance to the progress of the of those who agree with the Hebrews true religion-Islam. in accepting the Holy Scriptures of the "The influence of such a university Old Testament as the Word of God, on the Moslem world is terrible to con- but also believe that the Messiah was template. The spiritual teachers of that marvelous person born of a Hebrew Islam are, for the most part, men to mother, Jesus of Nazareth? Ought whom the Spirit is nothing, the letter they not, as patriotic Hebrews, to look everything, and wherever they go, they with an earnestness which they direct must hinder the progress of Christian- to no other subject, into the history of ityand true civilization." that character, so unique in His in- Tm: JEWS. fluence, who has added no less than three hundred and ninety·three millions Archdeacon Sinclair, quoted from of believers to the adherents of the " R. R. R.," in Jewish Mi88iona'l'?/ Intel- Old Testament Scriptures, and whom ligenC8, admirably says; "With regard those three hundred and ninety-three to the Jews, what we need is more millions believe to have been Him of love, affection, brotherliness, kindness. whom the Law and the Prophets con- We must make the transition easier for tinually spoke?

the Hebrew. He must no longer live "Thirdly, we ought as Christians to in isolated and unassimilated masses in take much more trouble than we have the midst of an unsympathetic Gentile taken hitherto in supplying them with population, but become one of us in short, clear, and succinct statements in nation, heart, and association. Thirty- their own language of the reasons for one years is but a short time for the our own belief. These ought to be Hebrew to have forgotten the disabili- accessible to every one of the ninety- ties and suspicion from which, during two thousand in this country, and part long centuries, he suffered. We must of their familiar literature, and our not treat each individual Hebrew as if religion teaches us every item and pre- he personally and of his own deliberate cept of theirs; and as they are living in device had rejected Him whom we be- the midst of us who have so much and lieve to be the Messiah. Nineteen cen- of such incalculable importance in turies of un-Christlike treatment and of common with themselves, it is not too national concentration have made it much to ask that also in their tum almost impossible for him to share our they should try to understand our prin- faith. ciples, our beliefs, our reason, and our "He has been thrown back upon hope."

himself, and he has not thought of MISCELLANEOUS. Christianity as even a possibility. By far the laJ.'gw number of Hebrews in -Since 1872, the C. M. S. mISSIon- our country know absolutely nothing sionaries, from 225, have risen to 671 ; about Christians, except that they pass native Christians from 100,000 to 217,- their lives amongst large populations 000; communicants from 20,000 to who bear the name of Christian, but 58,000.

ENGLISH NOTES

– " Our lay-schools lay claim to re- breaking on the wheel that human ligious neutrality. This too often trans- butterfly, F. Hopkinson Smith. He forms itself into irreligious hostility." has done it thoroughly, however. We Le Missoinnaire, (Dec. 1896.) This is understand also that Mr. Richard Hardnot true of the Swiss Republic alone. ing Davis has added a few finishing strokes. There is no question of the -Of all German Societies, says the gentlemanliness, nay, of the kingliness of the Turks. The very sound of their Calwer Missionsblatt, the Rhenish has language reveals that. But the time is gone by in Christendom when kingHin the last ten years made ,the greatest ness entitled a man to massacre some fifty or sixty thousand human beings, advance, 68 to 111 missionaries; from and then be extolled for it by adoring sycophants. 54 to 74 stations, 68 to 156 out-stations' English Notes. 29,974 to 60,144 Christians. ' BY JAMES DOUGLAS. – " M. Coillard has been visiting the Waldensian valleys, and has given an The meetings held at Exeter Hall on interesting account of his visit in the April 29th and 30th were attended as Journal dDJ Mis8ions E'Dangeliques. 'In well as ever, and the Baptist Missionary 1881, at the time of my first visit to the Society gratefully owns that God has valleys,' he writes, 'there was but lit- shown more manifest tokens of His tle interest there in missions.' The late divine approval of the work done for M. Meille, the severest pastor of Priour, Him. said to me: 'Ah, if only a missionary current could be created!' Well, God There is now no debt at all in the has created this current. He has society, and the income has increased warmed hearts, awakened consciences to the amount of £5,000 that of the preopened the purses of poor and rich'. vious year, the total amount raised Fathers and mothers have not hesitated during the year being £76,000, out of to bring their Isaacs to the altar. Since which £11,000 was devoted especially that time these churches, which are to the special relief of the famine certainly not rich, have sent nine of sufferers in India. their sons and daughters to the missionfield, seven of whom have gone to the Although prosperity marks this year Zambesi. I find young men and young from a financial point of view, all the girls burning with impatience to enroll missionaries taking part in the meetings themselves amongst us; and I see point out the still almost unoccupied fathers and mothers rejoicing, and feel- tracts of country as yet totally dark, ing themselves honored that God is and urge the pressing need for yet claiming their offspring.' "-Tlte Cltron- more service as well as more money. The work is necessarily limited because icle. the workers are few; those who are laboring see and feel. how small is the -The great historian, Edward A. portion which they can do, and realize Freeman, says of the Turks, that they the truth of the Master's word, "The have never governed well, and that harvest truly is great, but the laborers they have never governed ill, that they are few;" and pray with sincerity and have simply never governed at all. earnestness that He may see fit to send They remain to this day what they were more" laborers into the harvest." five hundred years ago, a vast camp of brigands entrencht on the soil of (JItina Inland Mi8Bion.-One of the Europe. To talk of patriotism as ap- main items of interest in "China's' plied to them is to make a scandalous Millions" now to hand, is a graphic acmisuse of words.

Dr. Cyrns Hamlin has had a long life, but we will venture to say that the most humiliating task that has ever come to him was the necessity of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

count of itinerant work, during the and yet the missionary's life is one of past five years, on the Si.gan plain; surpassing joy; for who has ever tasted and the results as shown in the number a delight more intense than that of seeof mission stations dotted over an area ing souls born into the kingdom? And, of some 12,000 English square miles. perhaps, no country has given larger This large tract of country contains results for the amount of labor betwenty principal towns. Si-gan the stowed than China." capital, with its half a million inhabitants, and a great number of smaller Oentral Africa.-The Board of this towns, villages, and hamlets. " The Society recently welcomed the Rev. D. earliest journeys," says Mr. Bland, one P. Jones, of Central Africa, and Dr. of the pioneer workers, "were neces- Eliot Curwen, of Peking, who have resarily taken with a view to spy out of turned home on account of failure of the land;" and, as his narrative shows, health. Mr. Jones stated that the past to pave the way for occupations by year had been a very unhealthy one in meeting prejudice with patience aud Central Africa; but as regards the overcoming evil with good. Through work of their mission they had every accessions to the pioneer force by the reason for encouragement and deep arrival of the first contingcnt or Scan- gratitude. The congregations numdavian friends and others, the work bered between 700 and 800 every Sunpresents now a bright contrast to the day, and there were from 150 to 200 early days of five years ago. Closer children in the schools. contact with the people, and more frequent visits have gradually disarmed Dr. Curwen (who was accompanied suspicions; and, by the blessing of the by Mrs. Curwen), spoke cheerfully of Lord, fourteen towns are now open the outlook in China, having found a for residence, each a mission station, knowledge of the Gospel among all and evangelistic center. Without being grades of society. The Chinese themsensational, the account shows the selves, he described as agnostics, and as gain accruing from faith as evidenced having no hope of reformation from in patient and persevering well-doing. within themselves.

It is reported in the current number -AmD1J Oongregational UnWn.-1n of "China's Millions" that quite re- connection with the Forward Movement cently forty-one converts have out- of this Union, the work of native miswardly shown their faith in the Master sionary enterprise is now extended as by Baptism. Many others are waiting far as Ting Chow Fu, which lies on the to make this avowal of their religion, mainland due west of Amoy, and is and surely this will result in China only reacht by a long road journey of being evangelized by her own people, more than 200 miles over a mountainous for none can so fully enter into the country. The dialect here is utterly difficulties and hindrances which come unlike the Amoy dialects. A liver runs in the way to prevent the Chinese peo- through the city, but it is hardly navigple coming to the faith of Jesus Christ, able in its upper reaches, for which as can the Chinese people themselves. reason, together with the lingual diffi- culty, the city and district have been Mrs. Scott has just written a most in- left very much alone. The Rev. Frank teresting book on .. Twenty-six Years P. J oseland, who, in company with Mr. of Missionary Work in China," which Johnson, of the Scottish National Bible shows with remarkable clearness the Society, has prospected the region, inpleasure and the pain, the blessings and stances a number of hopeful points the troubles of work among the Chi- about the work there; and, among nese. Mrs. Scott concludes her book others, the friendliness and open-heartby saying: "The dark places of the edness of the people, and their superior earth are still habitations of cruelty; education, so many being able to read, so that the hearers soon learn the hymns, news of his death, and not least among as also to read the Bible intelligently. these will be the very many who have Another point is that work among the been led to the Savior through our women is facilitated by their large feet, friend's instrumentality." and the ease with which they can get about and come to the services. Mr. THE KINGDOM. J oseland solicits prayer in behalf of the -Ask of me, and I shall give thee native pastor and his band of preachers the heathen for thine inheritance, and and colporteurs, and that the young the uttermost parts of the earth for thy churches may grow in numbers and in possession. godliness, as also that the promise of The mighty God, even the Lord, the Forward Movement to send a doc- hath spoken, and called the earth from tor and a missionary to superintend the the rising of the sun unto the going work may soon be fulfilled. down thereof.

-Bapti8t Mi88ionarll &eietll.-Writ- -The treasurer of the Relief Fund ing from Shansi, North China, the Rev. in Turkey has received $50 from Foo- Herbert Dixon says: "I am just re- chow, mostly from the Epworth Leaguturned from a visit to Hsin Cheo, and I ers of the Methodist mission and the have had the joy of baptizing the first Christian Endeavorers of the American two converts there, who have stood Board, and the Church Missionary Sofirmly during eighteen months' proba- ciety. In-sending it they say: "We tion, and have shown much growth in are far separated, but we want – the grace. At Tai Chou we have waited Christians of Turkey to know that four years, and have now baptized six, many earnest prayers go up to the but those six are real, earnest Chris- throne of grace from China on their tians." Mr. Dixon gives a brief account behalf." of several men whose hearts God seems to have toucht, and who are in attend- -The Outlook calls attention to the ance at the service-one, that of a flour unselfish life of a royal oculist, Duke merchant, who is strongly opposed by Charles Theodore of Bavaria, a brother his father, and who, in addition to of the Empress of Austria. But his this, finds the ridicule and cursing he wife also, the Duchess Maria Josepha, meets amongst business men very hard and her daughter, Marie Gabrielle, deto bear. Another case is that of a man vote the greater part of their time to of considerable wealth, who tries in his the care of the three eye hospitals of way to make the villagers understand the Duke, one of which is at Munich, the Gospel, and who is a regular at- one at Meran, and the third at Tegerntendant on Sundays. It is believed, if see. In most of his operations the Duke the truth should take hold of him, that is assisted by his wife and daughter, he will come out boldly. the latter being thoroughly skilled and trained nurses. They enter p~rfect1y -Yakusa, Upper Kongo Riur.-Al- into the spirit of the Duke's philanbert E. Wherreft has early fallen at his thropic work, and are adored by the station, which he reacht in October last. patients. Their costume, when nurs- Educated at Bristol College, his great ing, is a simple black dress with collar, ambition was to serve God in Africa; cuffs, and big apron of blue and white but with no more than three months of striped linen. Rising early, every mornactive service, for which he had given ing at seven o'clock, the three may be six years of special preparation, he has found at the bedside of a patient. The been called to his reward. The Rev. Duke has already more than 3,000 suc- David Carter, one of his intimate com- cessful cataract operations to his credit. panions, writes: "There are hundreds Even anarchists and dynamiters could of hearts that will be saddened by the scarcely object to an aristocracy of that stamp. -A much larger proportion of gain titles and honors for which they native Christians give a tenth of their have neither gone through trouble or income into the Lord's treasury than danger, JlUt lived perhaps in idleness, we, and make far greater sacrifices to or in the common profession amongst do so. It may be true that those who Christians, but you will gain both a compose the Christian community of lasting fame in time, and a great re- Asia or Africa have not the temptations ward in eternity, for you have labored to spend money that assail us at every in the vineyard which you yourselves turn. Their homes are simple, their planted in faith. You have made dress is scanty, and the illustrated known the Name of Christ amidst in- monthlies, the fascinating books, the numerable dangers and difficulties, you candy !Shops, and the fiower stands are have assembled a congregation where not constantly bewitching the dimes His Name was before unknown, and and quarters out of their pocketbooks. you have faithfully remained by it to We are the victims of an insatiable, support it. I consider that your lot is luxurious civilization. At every wed- far higher than all Church dignities. ding I attend, I am amazed to see the Let others be prelates, patriarchs, and new and ingenious devices to bring the popes; let them be adorned with purrecipient of bridal gifts into bondage ple and scarlet, let them desire bowings to things. Our lovely homes are often and genuflections; you have won a so overcrowded with senseless bric-a- greater honor than all these, and when brac that one sighs for the severe that day comes when the great Shepsimplicity of a Japanese interior. Not herd shall reward His sheep, each one only the native Ohristians but those according to his work, a far more magwho worship false gods, put us to nificent recompense will be given to shame in the matter of giving. Rather you, for you shall be taken into the more than a year ago I stood in the holy company of the prophets, new Buddhist Temple at Kyoto, and evangelists, and apostles, and shall with saw the two hundred and fifty highly them, shine like suns amongst the stars polisht monoliths of Keyaki wood, for ever." which no ordinary fiber of rope was strong enough to move. Then the -Look here, upon this picture, and Japanese women offered their most pre- on this, taken from the Indian Witn."" cious personal possession, their glossy one of the very best papers coming and abundant black hair, to be coiled from mission lands. How strange that into strands which could bear the strain the encouragement comes from within of these massive pillars, which were to the pale of heathendom. While the adorn the temple of their god Buddha. chief ground for solicitude centers in So numerous were offerings of long the Christian churches of Great Britian tresses that at last the priests had to and America: "It is a striking and give out the word that no more would remarkable fact that, at a time of unbe accepted.-Mr8. J08eph Oook in life precedented prosperity and the largest and light. promise in foreign mission flelds, several of the more important mission- -One of the English magazines con- ary societies should be seriously tains a letter from Archbishop Wake embarast by lack of adequate funds to missionaries Ziegenbalg and GrUnd- in prosecuting the work they have ler, in India, dated from "Our resi- undertaken. Speaking for India, we dence of Lambeth, January 1st, 1719," may confidently assert that not a misone hundred and seventy-eight years sionary in the empire but believes that ago, which shows he was ahead of his the position of Christian missions is age in appreciation of the work of stronger and more encouraging in every missionaries. He wrote: "Let others respect to-day than it has ever been since Carey lI.ung his banner to the at the end of 25 years are found breeze a century or so ago. If it may 97 churches with 4,899 members, 90 not be strictly true of all parts of the native evangelists, and native contri- land that the people are positively butions amounting to $5,000 annually.

eager and hungry for the knowledge -An article in an American mIssion- of God, it is· absolutely true that in ary periodical calls attention to the almost every place there is a most inconsistency of which some theorists " gratifying readiness to hear of Christ at home are guilty in insisting on tech- and to be instructed regarding the re- nical evangelism alone, pure and sim- ligion revealed in the Christian Scrip- ple, for the foreign work. In the home tures. There is unlimited access to the land the Church approves and sets in youth of both sexes, Christian litera- motion enOrnIOUS aids to her evanture is everywhere in fair demand, gelists, along what may be termed secthe moral superiority of Christianity is ular lines. Her evangelistic giants, being more and more widely acknowl- like Spurgeon and Moody, give large edged, and thoughtful min?s a;e attention to orphanages,training.schools, remarkably open to truth. It IS a SIt- and other benevolent institutions. The uation to thrill the heart of Christian Church is hard at work day and night heralds with profund gratitude and supplementing the direct preaching of joy. But here is the stern, deplorable the Gospel by the establishment of hosfact; the resources available to enable pitals, asylUlns, refuges, homes, reformthe missionary force to take advantage atories, colleges, publishing houses, etc., of these" divinely-created opportunities etc. These are all regarded as indispenare whoily inadequate, with little im- sable to the best type of Christian civllimediate hope of a change for the better. zation. Indeed, without them a true This is particularly true of American Christian civilization can not be thought societies. The financial stringency of of. Not without reason is it askt: the past couple of years has told seri- Why should any, in their zeal for tcchously on the missionary exchequer. nical evangelism, or exclusive evange- Considerable reductions and extensive listic work, deny the foreign mission retrenchment have had to be made on field those powerful aids which the the right hand, and on the left. All most favorably-eircumstanced Christian know what a retrogressive step means communities of the West consider essenin India, how hard it is to regain lost tial to the development of the best type ground. We wish we could feel cer- of Christianity?-lndian Witne88. tain that the home churches realized the gravity of the situation. Most -Brooklyn has a curiosity in a policecareful perusal of the religious papers man and evangelist combined. For of the home lands fails to assure us nine years he has filled both these that missionary authorities are at 11.11 positions, working twelve hours daily alive to the importance of thoroughly on the force, and as many of the other and speedily arousing the Christian twelve as his strength will allow he hosts to take prompt and vigot:ous gives to preaching, Bible reading, action to avert serious loss, if not dis- caring for the sick and poor and helping aster. Our missionary boards and sec- the unfortunate. The police authoretaries and bishops have a tremendous rities give him the fullest commendaresponsibility upon tlIem. Failure now tion as an exceptionally faitlIful, conmeans a burden of crippled energies scientious, and efficient officer.

" and arrested development for a genera- -The good work that is being done tion to come. among Bohemians in the United States is an outgrowth of the work of the -As a result of the labor bestowed American Board in Austria; and now . in FOrnIOBa by 2 missionary families, comes an interesting fact showing the interrelation of these two branches of -Rev. Colin Valentine went to work. The Bohemian Mission Church India as a medical missionary in 1861, in Cleveland, having a membership of and was six weeks making the journey 170, almost all of them poor people, has in a bullock cart from Calcutta to just made a contribution to the Ameri- Beawar in Rajputana. He says: "The can Board of $77.45, while another inhabitants of that part of India were Bohemian church, in Silver Lake, a simple aboriginal people, without any Minn., numbering 87 members, almost systematized form of religion or worall of them farmers in very moderate ship, until these were introduced among circumstances, has forwarded over $50 them by a British officer, who built temfor the relief of the sufferers in Ar- ples for the Hindus, and stockt them menia. These Bohemian Christians with idols, also mosques for the Moare reflecting great credit both upon hammedans-all this at the eaJpen86 of the mission in Austria, from which the East India Oompany / they sprang. and upon their spirited leaders in this country. – Missionary -Rev. John H. Barrows, while reo Heralil. cently in Palestine. wrote thus in the Interior: "I was distrest to find, -Rev. J. F. Chaffee, of Minnesota, from wide inquiry, that the Ben Oliel at the recent meeting of the Methodist Mission among the Jews is entirely unmissionary committee, gave a very worthy of confidence and support. striking illustration on the subject of Like so much else in Jerusalem it demissionary giving: "The average mem- serves to be stigmatized as a fraud. ber of our church gives less than one Good people in America should no cent a week for the spread of the Gos- longer be deceived by representations pel in the world. What amazing par- which those who are on the ground know simony I My brethren, if you will to be untrue. Christian men of conpardon the homeliness of my illustra- scientious carefulness, who right here tion, take a hen. If you should take a in Jerusalem have for years watcht hen and consecrate her to this service so this thing, deeply regret that well· that her time and attention might be meaning Christians far away should be turned this way, she could give larger hoodwinkt and cheated into giving results in the way of money than does money for a work that is not done, for the average member of our church. a mission which the Christian workers For, do you not see, it is a bad time for of Jerusalem repudiate." eggs when they are not worth a cent apiece, and no man would keep a hen -" Relics of the garments of the that would not lay more than one egg Holy Virgin will be exposed in the each week. Even on that calculation, Chapel of the Seminary during the which is without doubt against the whole of this month." Even so doth a hen's part in what she could do and Quebec paper inform us. We dwellers the commercial value of her product, in "the States" are duly grateful for 2,700,000 hens would give annually a this, as also for all valuable intellireliable income of $1,350,000. That gence; and we confess to such dense would pay all the money we shall ignorance as not to have been aware appropriate at this meeting, and the that any portions of the wardrobe of debt besides, in a single year. Oh, I the ancient woman referred to were wish we had the hens I I should like still visible lind tangible. to listen to their cackle. There would be something in it, at least an egg, UNITED STATES. which would market better than some people's shouting with nothing to back -It is an interesting fact that the it up." new Chinese minister at Washington is a Christian man, a member of the Church of England. His suite nearly all speak English, and one of them, years have been $156,051 more than who it is expected will be Consul- the receipts. General, belongs to a well-known Christian family in Hongkong. A -The annual report of the New letter in The Ohri8tian .Ad'/JOCat6 8ays England Watch and Ward Society, just that Minister Wu Ling Fan was edu- made, says: We know no reason for cated in London, and called to the changing the statement we made in our English bar in 1877. Viceroy Li Hung report a year ago, viz.: "In our opinion Chang became imprest with his ability there is neither a faro bank, a roulette and selected him as his legal adviser. game, a lottery office, nor a pool-room He was afterward made director of in Boston." This is a condition which Chinese railroads, and was connected exists in no other great city, a condition with the negotiations for peace with which we were told fifteen years ago Japan. While in San Francisco, on by the police could never be secured, his way to Washington, he attended a and to attempt which would be only to reception given by all the Christian do harm. Chinese in the city, gave a fine address in English and one in Chinese, -In many localities the saloons could and especially reminded his hearers of not exist a day against the active prothe fact that they owed much to the test of the Roman Catholic authorities. missionaries for their interest in them Would that all of them would take the at the time when there was no Chinese firm stand of the Roman Catholic archdiplomatic representation in this coun- bishop of Boston and his 170 priests, try.-Indep6ndent. who have just petitioned the State legis- lature to pass a law forbidding the sale -In the 73 years of its existence the of liquor in any public park or pleasure- American Sunday-school Union has ground of Massachusetts. founded 100,000 schools, from which 6,000 churches have sprung. Last -Eight denominations are doing year it started 1,600 Sunday-schools, Christian work in Utah, with these and during that time 108 churches figures representing a portion of the developt from schools which previous- results: 42 mission schools, with 80 ly had been opened. teachers and 3,635 pupils; 115 Sabbath- schools, with 7,653 scholars; 84 minis- -The American Bible Society is in ters, 98 churches, and 5,101 members. sore straits for funds, and says: "The shrinkage in the gifts of the living, -The sixteen Southern States are toand the falling off.of legacies at the day paying as much for the public same time, make it imperative to inform schools as the British Parliament votes the friends of the Society, and all in- every year for the public school system deed who count upon its co·operation of the British Islands-between $20,- in the evangelization of the world, that 000,000 and $30,000,000. Since the war the appropriations announced for the the South has expended $250,000,000 current year, already exceeding $100,- of its own money for education, and 000, can not be paid, nor can the So- $75,000,000 of it for the education of ciety's work in foreign lands continue, the colored people. unless, either directly or through the 80cieties enrolled as auxiliary, contri- -The Presbyterian Church, South, butions are made to its treasury on a expended last year about $150,000, and scale greatly in advance of the last two has no debt. Its mission work is in years. The expenditure for benevolent Mexico, Brazil, Africa (Upper Kongo), work during the year closing on the China, Korea, and Japan. The mis- 31st of March exceeded the receipts by sionaries number 150, of whom 58 are ordained, with 36 native preachers, and f77,Wl. The expenditures for two 98 other native helpers. To the churches 508 were added, making a total of 3,156 members. The 25 schools have 726 500-meet for the Lord's Supper, alter- pupils. In the hospitals and dispens- nately in a Nonconformist and Church aries 88,219 were ministered to. of England place of worship. One of the principles Qf the Inission is that all -Lewis Crozer, who lately died near the agents should be bona-j/d6 working- Chester, Pa., in his life-time gave large men. The mission cooperates with sums to benevolent objects. Crozer churches of all denominations and Seminary was often remembered in his aims to have converts brought, so far benefactions. By his last will he gave as possible, into connection with Borne $250,000 for the establishment in Ches- church, the choice of the particular ter of a free library, and $500,000 for a church being always left to them. Homooopathic Hospital, with a Home Missions to special classes are an im- for Incurables attacht. portant feature. There are 127 special missionaries working among bakers, -The probating of the will of Judge cabmen, omnibus and tramcar men, Benjamin R. Sheldon, who died at canal boatmen, Chelsea pensioners, Rockford, TIl., lately, reveals the fact coachmen and grooms, dockmen, cattle that among his bequests is $100,000 to drovers, factory employes, firemen, Williams College, while the Hampton gasmen; Welsh, French, Germans, (Va.) Institute also receives $100,000. Italians, Spaniards, Asiatics, Africans, He was for eighteen years on the Su- Jews; foreign sailors in the docks; navpreme Bench of Illinois, and served for vies, railroad men, post-office employes, more than forty years on the bench in the police, landlords and customers in that State. public houses, servants in hotels and clubs, soldiers, theater employes, gyp- EUROPE. sies, scavengers; and the inmates of -Great Britain.-The Church of hospitals, workhouses, infirmaries, and England reports the number of its common lodging-houses.-Independent. communicants as 1,840,351, with 13,688 ministers. The total voluntary contri- -A munificent London Churchman, butions for every purpose last year was who prefers to remain anonymous, has $28,725,240, which is $500,000 less than just made a gift to the Church Missionfor the year previous. The following ary Society in the form of stock valued are the figures given for the Noncon- at $150,000. The interest of the fund formist denominations in England and is to be available for the general pur- Wales: Wesleyans, 529,786; Congre- poses of the society. gationalists, 406,716; Baptists, 316,569 ; Primitive Methodists, 196,628; Welsh -The Aged Pilgrims' Society has Calvinistic Methodists, 147,297; United for its object the regular and permanent Methodist Free churches, 79,657; help of Christian aged poor. Its opera- Presbyterians, 69,632; Methodist New tions extend to all parts of the United Connection, 33,932; Bible Christians, Kingdom! Since the establishment of 27,506. the society 6,420 persons have been assisted, and £265,000 distributed. The -The London City Mission is said to expenditure was £13,000 last year. bethe only organization in that metropo· lis which for sixty years has carried on -The British Syrian Mission received evangelistic work by the union of last year an income of £5,200, with 15 Churchmen and Nonconformists. The women missionaries, 4 of whom gave committee consists of an equal number their services without payment. There of members of the Establisht Chlll'ch were 100 native teachers and Bible and of Nonconformists, all laymen. It women trained in their institution at has an income of about $300,000 a Beirut. Miss Butcherd at Damascus year, derived chiefly from subscrip- gave over £500 a year to the mission, tions, donations, and legacies. Once a besides her time and work.

year all the missionaries-not far from -The Wesleyan Missionary Society tants, while the transfer of Protestants reports for last year: Chapels and to the Roman Catholic Church was preaching places, 2,322; missionaries only 1,467 members. and assistants, 370 j catechists, teachers, and other agents, 2,859 ; local preachers ASIA. and Sunday – school workers, 5,841; church members, 44,573 j on trial, -India. Few persons whose vision is 9,695 j children attending Sunday and bounded by "the four seas" know how day schools, 88,542. The total income cosmopolitan Indian races are becoming for the year was £127,858, which fell under the colonizing influence of the short of the expenditure by £834. British. Sikh soldiers from the Punjab are a permanent element in the police -In January, 1890, there were 125 of Hong Kong and other Chinese coast mi~ionaries holding British degrees or cities, as well as in the Straits Settlediplomas, but since that date the num- ments of Singapore, in Mombas, ber has increased to 239. Uganda, and other East or Central African towns. Indian emigrants in The Continent. – The Moravian Natal and other parts of South Africa Church issues a call for funds, where- are said to number 100,000. In Mauriwith to procure a new mission ship to tius there is a large popUlation of take the place of The Harmony No.4, Indian coolies, the Lahore Tract and or the tenth vessel used for the Labra- Bible Society has sent large cases of dor Mission since 1770. At least $35,- Christian books to that island, and also 000 are required, and more if steam is to Demerara in the West Indies. At used. Baku on the Caspian Sea there were, at any rate till recently, Hindu traders -The Western Alliance of Young to be found, and in all the nearer. parts Men's Christian Associations in Ger- of Central Asia they abound. All these many, numbering 400 centers and 25,000 are quite independent of the many members, celebrates next year the fif- I_ascars, or Mohammedan sailors, chiefly tieth anniversary of its foundation. It from Western India, who man the has purchased at Elberfeld a valuable ubiquitous ships of the P. & O. and $ite, and is erecting thereon a handsome other great steamship companies.- Alliance building, in which, among Ohurch InfAllligerw61'. other things, the journals and various publications of the Alliance will be -The average annual income of the printed. Indian population, taking rich and poor together, does not exceed 27 -In the German Empire during the rupees per head, that is, about 2 cents a period from 1890 to 1894, 18,804 per- day. This was the official estimate of sons severed their connection with the Lord Cromer when finance minister of Protestant State Church, while 23,607 India. The failure of a single harvest came from other churches. Of these causes death from hunger, not only by converts 2,088 were from Judaism; thousands and tens of thousands, but 17,002 from Roman Catholicism; and by hundreds of thousands and millions. 4,517 from other churches, During This utter helplessness arises from the this time the Protestant State Church fact that the ryots possess no reserve lost to Judaism 61 persons; to Roman store, either of money or food. They Catholicism, 2,794; and to other com- not only possess nothing, but the great munions, 15,944. The gain of the lliass of them possess much less than Protestant Church from Judaism is nothing, being devoid of credit and notable-2,027 members to offset a loss hopelessly in debt to the money lendto Judaism of 61 members. In Prussia ers. In the earlier days in India al- 14,045 Roman Catholics became Protes- most every ryot [husbandman], however poor, had an underground store of ties, or tell how Shakspere knew millet put away, enough to keep his Geeek mythology'. family for a year or two. If these little stores now existed, people would -The battle-ground was around the not die from the loss of one harvest. water standpipe in one neighborhood But they are now impossible, being of Kolhapur City, and the quarrel conswept away by the bailiffs in execution cerned the right to a general use of the of the decrees of the civil courts which water. Progress seems to have won Great Britain has set up in the rural the day, for now Christians freely fill districts.-London Ohronicle. their jars from the same standpipe as their high-caste neighbors.- Woman'8 -There are 1,000 native Indian Workfor Woman. preachers, Hindu, Parsee and Mohammedan, in India. – I t seems to me well within the facts to estimate Dr. Barrows's services as -Whose eyes will not flash flre?" the most important single recent event So asks a Cawnpore Mohammedan in the interest of Christian missions in magazine, indignant at the "mission India. First, he could authoritatively witchcraft "-the special mission being correct, as no other living person could the S. P. G. Cawnpol'e work. "There do, the misapprehension that the Parare mission schools." says the alarmed liament of Religions meant a lowering Mohammedan writer, "in no less than of the Christian standard and Christian five of the city wards, in which purpose in Amelica. Secondly, he had Mohammedan girls receive Christian a unique and unprecedented opporteaching. All the teachers work with tunity for securing a thoughtful hearing real interest and zeal, and so successful to the Christian message. Third, he have their efforts been that no less than presented that message in a masterly 350 Mohammedan thresholds have been way; in a historical way, in a spirit of crosst by their unhallowed feet, in sympathy with whatever truth may be. which 441 women are taught such work -Rev. Robt. .1.. Hume.• as is suited to zenana life, and secretly instructed in the Christian religion. -Swami Vivekananda passes. Noth- What true Mohammedan can hear of ing succeeds like success. There is no these things and retain composure? telling What he may attain to in due Whose eyes will not flash fire? These time. His Indian admirers are making dear, innocent girls have given up their the most of 'him, and doing what they books of religion, and, handed over to can to advance him to honor. The mission workers, are being shown the simple graduate (in the second class) of road to hell. For shame I for shame I" the General Assembly's Institute, of -Presbyterian, London. this city, who used to act in religious dramas at the house of the late Babu -Dr. Murdoch, of Madras, the great Keshab Chundra .Sen. is now in a fair worker in India for good literature, is way to be apotheosized. At Ramnad pushing claims for physiology in the he was presented with an address which university education of India. He commenced as follows: "To His Most rightly thinks that it is more important Holiness, Sri Paramahamsa Yathi Rafor the Indian student to see the danger jah, Dikvija Kolahala, Sarvamatha of living with an open sewer running Samprathiparma, Parama Yogeeswara, under his floor, the cruelty of marrying Srimat Bhagavan Sree Rama Krishna his children at an immature age, and Paramahamso Karakamala Sanjatha, the impolicy of exhausting the soil of Rajadhiraja Sevitha, Sree Vivekananda his fields by disregarding the principles Swami; May it please Your Holiness." of chemistry, than that he should dis- The address, pitcht in a high Oriental criminate in respect to the dramatie key, of course. congratulates him On qualities of the Mysteries or the Morali- "having convinced the cultured audiences in Europe and America that Yellow river in Honan, reports that all Hinduism fulfils all the requirements is quiet at present on the river in his of the ideal of a universal religion, and jurisdiction, and that the year now adapts itself to the temperament and closing has been free from any great needs of men and women of all races casualties caused through the over- and creeds 1" Famine may be abroad flowing of the embankments and dykes in the land, but India will not Buffer in Honan, and declares his thankfulfrom a famine of Swamis, while such ness for the protection of the gods. magnificent opportunities offer to am- Weare also thankful for the mercies bitious, ready-tongued gentlemen of shown by the river gods, and now the Babu Norendra Nath Dutt ilk, to desire to show it by sending ten sticks become veritable religious heroes on of great Tibetan incense to J en Taoluch meager capital, with such marvel- jung with the command that he shall ous ease, and at such a trifling cost to take them and personally lay them at everybody.-Indian Witneaa. the altars of the river god and offer them on our behalf to that divinity." China.-He is a prefect in Kansu, the province west from Shensi, in -M. Imbault Huart, the French which there has been rebellion and consul at Canton, says: "The first of great distress. Last year he-the pre- the non-official Chinese newspapers fect of Sinning-loaned the China In- appeared at Shanghai thirty years ago, land Missionaries in the city some and was succeeded by two papers grain, then to be bought only at famine started at Tien-Tsin and Canton by prices. The missionaries were leaving Europeans, who, however, only lent the city for some months last summer, their names to the lettered mandarins, and they went to the yamen to repay who were their real proprietors and the loan. They could not get corn to conductors. Chinese papers are now buy, the scarcity not having abated; so read in the most distant parts of the they offered the prefect the price of empire, and the Shanghai New8, which the quantity he had lent them. He re- has for the last 7 years pubUsht an fused to take the money, telling them illustrated weekly supplement, has a to wait until the new grain comes in, circulation of 12,000. which will be much cheaper, and then to repay the loan in kind; a ~saving to -This city of Si-gan, in the norththe missionaries of three to four taels. western Chinese province of Shensi- He asked if they had straw and bran the city outside which stands the famand peas for their beasts; they said ous tablet commemorating the Nestorithey had. "Well," he said, "any- an missions of the 7th and 8th centuries thing you want, just tell me, and I will -there is again, after so long an interget it for you." .. Is not this kindness val, a Christian church. The Si· gan from an official?" the missionary asks. Church is now so far developt that, .. I am sure we have need to be thank- like our own mission churches, it has a ful! He always recognizes us on the monthly magazine. In the first numstreet. We were able to return a little ber, just issued, there is an essay on of his kindness by giving him eye med- Heaven, written by a Chinese Christian. icine." He quotes Rev. xxi. 18, and then pro- ceeds to speak of the New Jerusalem -Any reader of the imperial edicts in a realistic fashion, which is interestregularly issued at Peking,will be much ing. "A.ll the cities in the world are imprest with the evidence that idolatry made either of earth, brick, stone, or is thoroughly ingrained into the Chi- wood. Whoever heard of a city made nese national life, as well as the social. of silver or of gold? Or who would Here is a sample of this. "Jen-Tao- tile a pagoda or a temple with golden jung, acting director general of the tiles? If a person saw (such a thing) he would think, what an enormous about 16,500 members and probationers, outlay before such a thing could be with scores of native preachers and done I But in this city, not only are workers, and with a great plant lo- the houses roofed with gold, even the cated in strategic centers, and including whole city is made of choice gold; and schools, hospitals, chapels, and the the very streets are paved with it." foundations for a university.-08ntral -The increasing demands on the Christian Ad1lOCat,. Presbyterian mission press at Shanghai are one index of an awakening interest -A missionary writes: .. When we among the Chinese in western litera- lunched, A Kiln ate with US; one of ture of a high order. Here is a single the women said to her, "It has not instance: One man from the anti-foreign been a month since you were afraid to and exclusive province of Hunan eat their food." A Kiln has made visited Shanghai during the past year, more progress than just to lose a little and subscribed for 120 copies of the heathen superstition; she kneels with Re'lliew of the Time8 in Chinese. The us at family worship, and when we issues from this great press establish- repeat the Lord's Prayer she joins us, ment are given in the report just re- as she has committed that to memory. ceived as 500,000 copies, and over It is about as hard for the heathen to 46,000,000 of pages for the year under bow to the true God, as for the unconreview. Nearly 80 different Bible so- verted of the home-land. Our cook cieties and missionary organizations first sat during prayer; by and by he look to this press for assistance in stood up; next he sat fiat on the fioor; furthering their far-reaching operations. at length he came to his knees. He Such are the constantly growing de- has been with us five months. He mands upon it as to the quality and helps sing and joins in repeating the quanity of its work, that it is under the Lord's Prayer, and we frequently hear necessity of frequently adding the him reading the Bible in his room. The Chinese always read aloud.

latest and best of press appliances from AFRICA.

Europe, and of increasing its working -To our African geographical dicforce.-Church at Home and Abroad. tionary we gratefully ,welcome the -It will be 50 years on the 15th of introduction of so convenient a term as the coming April, since 2 men sailed that of "Nigeria," in substitution for from Boston as our pioneer Methodist the unwieldy designation hitherto de- missionaries to China. The jubilee scriptive of the Royal Niger Company's celebration of that event will be ob- possessions in the Dark Continent. The served with enthusiasm in that country, agglomeration of pagan and Moham- and many there and more at home will medan states brought, by the exertions recall and study with gratitude the of the Company, within the confines of growth of our Chinese mission work, British rule has increasingly. of late, now almost half a century in existence. vindicated its claim to consideration as Even our children know the story of a territory in lack of a suitable title.

the trials, the long and tedious discour- To one of these states, the interesting, agements, the waiting for fruit, that but comparatively little-known king- were required of our heroic pioneer dom variously designated as Boussa, representatives in that field. It was 10 Barbar, or Borgu, lying west of the years before a single conversion oc- Nigerian plateau, we would draw at- curred; now we have in that country tention as one which has successfully the Foochow and the North China withstood those encroachments of the annual conferencell, the Hinghua mis- Mohammedan power to which their sion conference, the Central China and neighbors have succumbed. -Olvuroh the West China missions, including Mis8ionary Intelligenclr. -Our mission in West Central Africa natives, and Jews' in South Africa. It has received communications from Mr. Coillard, of the French Evangelical has work not only in Cape Colony but mission on the Zambesi, saying that on in the Transkei, Pondoland, Basutoaccount of the rinderpest in South land, Swazieland, as well as at Johan- Africa there seems to be no way for nesburg and other points. The organ the French society to answer the urgent of the mission is TItS South African call for supplies for the missionaries on Pioneer. the Zambesi, except by sending in goods by way of Benguella and BiM. -Great importance is properly at- The present proposal is to send in some- tacht to the decision of ihe Transvaal thing like 50 loads of goods, and Mr. Volksraad to repeal the Transvaal im- Coillard asks the aid of our missionaries migration law. A meeting was held to at Bailundu and BiM in expediting the discuss the answer to be made to the caravan into the interior. This is a dispatches of the British Secretary of long route to the Zambesi, but at pres- State for the Colonies, Mr. Joseph ent it is believed to be the most feasi- Chamberlain, who demanded a repeal ble.-Mi88Wna;ry Herald. of the )aw. The law was repealed; but it is explained this step was taken, -It is a sad thing the Bishop of not because it was a breach of the Lon- Zululand should have to describe racial don convention, but because it was disprejudice at Eshowe, as he does; "We tasteful to neighboring states. The have built a small church here at Transvaal attorney tendered his resig- Eshowe, which has cost us about nation in disspproval of the repeal. .£1,000. Black and white will not wor- This action of the Transvaal Governship together (perhaps I should say ment, it is said here, clearly indicates a white will not worship with black peo- backdown upon the part of President ple) in this country, and so we shall be Kruger and the Volksraad, and renders compelled to build a small native the chances of war remote. It is the church as well-of course, the whole most important concession yet made by thing is utterly and entirely wrong. I the Transvaal, and removes the chief hope that by degrees the difficulty may cause of friction not only between the be overcome, but I am afraid it will be Transvaal and Great Britain, but bea very long time before it is. We can tween Cape Colony and the Transvaal. not, however, be satisfied until it is. Of course, the language is a difficulty -At last slavery has been abolisht at present. The existing wall of pre- in Zanzibar. On April 6th the Sultan judice is too strong to knock down. issued a decree which abolishes the The only thing to do, I think, is to try legal status-incredible as it sounds, and undermine it by the teaching of we have actually been enforcing plantaour Lord. Personally I can not see tion slavery in the islands ever since we what else can possibly remove the took possession of them-but provides prejudice. " that rights over concubines shall re- main as before, unless freedom is -The South African General Mission claimed on the ground of cruelty, the was formed in 1894 by a combination women being treated as wives. Comof the Cape General Mission and the pensation is to be awarded for slaves Southeast Africa Evangelistic Mission. legally held, and if Zanzibar is unable Rev. Andrew Murray, of Wellington, to meet the expenditure, help is to be is the president, with an executive given by England. The clauses as to committee in South Africa and a coun- compensation are said to have made the cil in London. It works on undenomi- Arabs receive the decree without disnational lines among the Europeans, content, and there is reported to be no probability of resistance.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1892

NARAYAN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No.l.-0ld Series.–JANUARY..–VOL.V. No.1.-New 8erie3.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSlONS.-NO. XXI.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] THE BEGINNING OF MODERN WONDERS.

The Society Islands were so called by Cook in honor of the" Royal Society j" and the largest, having a circuit of one hundred and forty miles and containing about six hundred square miles, is known as Tahiti. It consists of two rounded peninsulas joined by a narrow isthmus, and is crowned with a majestic peak called The Diadem. The name was a prophecy, for this island furnished the first conspicuous diadem of modern missionary labors.

It was first seen by an English Captain-Wallis-in 1767. The inhabitants were tall, stout, brown skinned, with dark eyes, and seemed unusually good.natured and playful j but they were thieves, liars, and murderers.

When the knowledge of the Tahitians reached England, the directors of the London Missionary Sooiety determined to send the Gospel to this island, and at last found thirty men who were willing to go, four of whom were ministers, the rest tradesmen ; and six of them were married. A ship called the Duff was bought, and pious Captain Wilson took charge of it.

This memorable missionary band left the Thame.s on August 10th, 1796. A purple flag waved in the wind, with three' doves bearing olivQ branches as its device; and as they set sail they sang the hymn, " Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep."

A seven months' voyage brought them to the shores of Tahiti. and they were welcomed by about seventy-five canoes, whose natives clambered over the ship's side, and in various ways expressed their joy, hoping for knives and axes and other useful implements. They had brought with them hogs and fruit for the purpose of barter; but as it was the Sabbath day the missionaries tried to make them understlOlnd that they neither sold nor bought upon the Day of Rest. Most of the natives returned in their canoes, but about forty stayed on deck, and the missionaries had a service. While they prayed and sang the natives looked on in silence.

Two white men were already at Tahiti, one of whom had been shipwrecked, and the other left on shore a few years previous. Their names were Peter and Andrew, and they were. clad like savages. Being able to speak some Tahitian, they served at first as interpreters between the mis-

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

sionaries and the natives, but they turned out to be very wicked men, though born in a Christian land.

An old man, Mane-mane, was high-priest to the idol gods, and was held to be some great one. A chief showed the missionaries an empty house about one hundred feet long, but unfurnished, which he said should be given to them. 'Upon thsir arrival on the beach they were met at once by strange customs. They found the king, Otu, and his queen both riding on men's shoulders. Wben those that carried them changed the burden to other shoulders, the royal feet were not permitted to touch the ground, because whatever land they touched would become their own, so they jumped over the head of one man upon the shoulders of another. For the same reason, when the king and queen visitcd the ship, they refused to go on deck, because if they touched the ship it would be theirs, and none but their own servants might dwell there or eat there henceforward. Afterward, when Mr. Lewis unfolded his umbrella, they warned him not to hold it over their heads, as it would thenceforth become sacred to their exclusive ust'.

Thc missionaries found dancers on these i~lands called Areois, who were a most wicked set of people. Their bodies were blackened with charcoal and their faces dyed red. They committed murders, killing their little children as soon as they were born. They had no occupation but dancing, boxing, wrestling, and sporting.

The first night, in presence of the natives, the missionaries sang and prayed and thanked God for inclining these strangers to receive them so kindly; and the first Sabbath they turned their dwelling into a chapel and Mr. Jefferson preached, being interpreted by Andrew, the Swede; and so through the vehicle of an ungodly man the first impressions of the Gospel were made upon these natives.

The father of Otu was called Pomare. He was a very wise man; had formerly been not only a chief, but the supreme king of the chiefs of the island. He had, however, many fauIts. He was a liar, a glutton, covetous, and pre-eminently selfish. On the second Sabbath, however, he attended the service of worship, when Mr. Cover preached from that text which has been probably the subject of more sermons than any other in the Bible-John 3 : 16-and after the service Pomare pronounced what he had understood very good.

The favorite g')d, Oro, was simply a log of wood about the size of a man, kept in a shed among trees surrounded by a stone wall. . In this place were altars on which lay pigs that had been dead for months, and it was called a Marro, and was a habitation of cruelty. Men were sacrificed and their flesh hung in large baskets on the trees around till it decayed. No woman was counted worthy of the honor either of approaching the Marre or being sacrificed in it. The priests used to roll themselves up in a great bundle of cloth, and in a squeaking voice pretend to represent the gods; and though tlw people knew that it was the priest that was speaking, they dared not disobey. They kept in their houses some of their gods, and fancied them to be in disposition like unto themselves. Hiro was the pro- tector of thieves, and when they went out to steal, they promised Hiro a part of the booty if he would not expose them ; and the missionaries found that the natives were very much like the god th'ey worshipped. Nothing was safe within their reach. Murder was quite as common as stealing; and one Sunday Mr. Lewis preached upon the commandment, " Thou shalt not kill." Mane-mane advised the people to leave off their wicked ways, yet he had not left off his own; and when he wanted to kill a man, drank wine to keep up his courage for his horrible work. His own wife killed her offspring, and when remonstrated with, said she would keep the customs of the country and defy the missionaries' displeasure.

Some of the idols were made of stone, but most of them of wood, or of a kind of string made from the outside of the cocoanut. Sharks and birds were worshipped, and there were more than one hundred gods. When 9 sacrifice was demanded for Oro, it might be the guest who was eatir.g beneath the roof of a chief. If one man of a family were offered, the people of the same household were usually chosen until the whole was destroyed. When the beating of the sacred drum gave the signal that II human sacrifice was required, the natives would flee to the mountain dens and caves for refuge. The Tahitians believed that at death their spirits went to cruel gods, who first devoured them three times over, after which they passed into the body of a beast, bird, or man, and lived again on earth.

If thus cruel to their friends, their cruelty to enemies may be inferred; their bodies were left unburied to be devoured by beasts and birds. Sometimes a hole was made through an enemy's body, and he was worn as a Tiputa by the man who slew him. The conquerors destroyed all the women and children of their foes, and taught their own little children to kill those of whom they would naturally have made playmates; and sometimes these little children of conquered foes were strung on a spear like beads.

Among such a people these missionaries began their apparently hopeless labors. Three weeks had not passed before they were robbed, and, because they did not punish the offenders when detected, they were regarded as cowards; but they sought to win by kindness, and determined they would not seek to defend themselves, but confide themselves entirely to the keeping of Jehovah. They placed near their house a hospital, and offered to nurse all who would come. Though many natives were suffering from terrible diseases, they would not accept the proposition. Satisfied with food and raiment, the missionaries gave up their blacksmith shop and store room to Pomare, and even offered to surrender to him all their own private property, but he would not accept it. During the first year there was a quarrel between Pomare and Otu, and, as Mane-mane had stirred up the rebellion, Pomare order~d him to be killed. Thus perished the wicked old priest, the great man of the Tahitians. The more the missionaries saw of Otu the more wicked he was found to be ; and the continued unbelief of the peo~le was a source of much heavi- ness to these servants of God. Nothing offended the natives more than to rebuke their wicked customs. rdia, the queen, bad destroyed three chil- dren of her own within three years after the missionaries had arrived.

On March 5th, 1800, three years to a day from that when the mis- sionaries first saw the island, the first wooden posts or pillars of a Christian chapel were reared; and they besought God that these, like the pillar that Jacob set up at Bethel, might be a memor.ial of the presence of God.

The next June, in the Royal .Admiral, eight new missionaries arrived, and were welcomed by Pomare. It was agreed by the brethren that Mr. Nott should go around Tahiti to preach to all the inhabitants. He was accompanied by Mr. Elder. Sometimes Mr. Nott preached three or four times a day. They lodged in the houses of the natives, and took with them on the journey some of the Tahitians themselves, who thus had the advantage of hearing him preach during a five weeks' tour, and UpOll his return he found that they were able to give a clear account of the Gospel truths they had heard. Constant prayer went up to God that He would pour down His Rpirit from on high. The missionaries endured great suffering for the natives' sake, especially in consequence of desolating wars. When the natives were entreated to believe in Jesus Christ, like ancient unbelievers, they asked, " Has Pornare or any of the chiefs believed 1" They were, in fact, the greatest enemies of Christ, and discouraged the natives from attending to the Gospel. The tenacity of idolatry seemed to make preaching a hopeless task.

The natives had great confidence in the power of red feathers, attributing large success in fishing to their presence on the canoes, but had little conception of the soul or of duty, and while faithless toward God they were credulous toward the most absurd imposture, placing their trust in fortune. tellers, dreams, and signs of good or ill luck.

While Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Scott were travelling in Tahiti and lay down to rest, a chief invited a guest to go with him to the beach, killed him with stones, put his body in a basket of cocoanut leaves, and sent him to Pomare as calm and unconcerned as if he had only killed a hog.

In 1803 Pomare himself suddenly died, and the wicked Otu had more power than during his father's lifetime. He styled himself Pomare II. It was he who was destined to be the first convert of the Gospel work at Tahiti. He had taken pains to learn to read and write. He was greatly feared, and it was believed that he could kill a man by his prayers and imprecations. In the spring his queen had a child, and he himself was privy to its death. The queen died in 1806.

In May of this year a day of fasting and prayer was appointed by the missionaries, and particular pains were now taken to teach the children. They learned to repeat a short catechism by heart, and in November Mr. Davies opened a school in the new houee, and invited the boys who lived near by to attend it on three afternoons in the week. A month afterward they asked to be taught oftener, and were instructed daily. They learned to read and write, being first taught to make letters on the sand. Spelling- books !lnd Bible histories were made for them and sent to England to be printed. A!I the missionaries began to be 'familiar with the language, they discovered that it was unfitted for the expression of Christian ideas. There was, for instance, no word for "thanks," and no proper expression for " God."

A vessel arrived from the directors of the London Missionary Society, bearing a letter in English for Pomare. He was pleased with it, answered it courteously, and consented to the request of the directors, and promised to banish Oro from the island. He acknowledged that his land was a bad land, a foolish land, and one that knew not the true God ; asked for a large number of men, women, and children from England, and said he would adopt English customs. This letter appears to have been insincere, for shortly afterward he desired thai a man might be killed at Atehuru as a sacrifice, and taken in a canoe to another place ; and he sought to conceal it from the missionaries. He seems to have made his fair promises only as a "loak for his covetousness.

In 1807 another war broke out at Tahiti, which lasted about three years. The missionaries were obliged to leave the island, Mr. Nott and Mr. Hayward going to Huahine near by, and all the rest to Port Jackson in New South Wales.

The king, who had. gone to Eimeo, invited the missionaries to come to that island. There were now seven missionaries in Eimeo-Nott, Hayward, Bicknell, Scott, Wilson, Davies, Henry. They had settled at Papetoai, and built a small chapel and opened a school. Events occurred which inclined them to stay in Eimeo, and they observed that the king appeared £0 regard idols less than he had done in times past. For instance, in 1812, when a sacred turtle was caught, instead of Rending it to the idol's temple, he had it dressed in an oven in his own kitchen, and served for his dinner, which was an ast.ounding blow at idol customs; and as no harm befell him, he was confirmed in his contempt of idols, and the power of the popular superstitions was greatly weakened. Pahi, the brother of the King of Raiatea. made a still bolder experiment-destroying in an oven a sacred log which had been worshipped, and then ate bread fruit that had been baked in its ashes.

Pomare declared that he would now have henceforth but one wife. He married Teara, daughter of the Raiatean king, and on the birth of her little daughter the customs of the ages were disregarded, which permitted no fires to be lighted for many days, nobody to leave the shore, and no persons to approach the child except sacred persons in sacred garments.

On July 18th, 1812, Pomare asked to be baptized, and declared his fixed purpose to cleave to Jehovah and His people. He said, " I wish you to pray for me," and proposed to build a larger chapel. He declared that he had tried to persuade the kings of other islands to do as he intended to do, and when they answered that they would cleave to Oro, he told them that was cleaving to Satan. The missionaries, full of joy, waited anxiously to see whether Pomare was really a converted man. Subsequently his grief for his sins, his observance of the Sabbath, and his efforts to persuade his friends to turn to God, convinced them that he had been changed by the .grace of God.

When the missionaries found the people in Eimeo ready to attend their instructions they heard that the people in Tahiti were likewise inquiring after Jehovah, and Mr. Scott and Mr. Hayward were sent to see whether the joyful report was true.

Missionary labor at Tahiti was apparently in vain for from fourteen to sixteen years, and, notwithstanding untiring, earnest, and faithful effort, but one solitary instance of conversion had taken place. The wars of desolation continued, and abominable idolatries and iniquities reigned. " The heavens seemed as brass and the earth as iron i" and when God's time to favor the work in Polynesia came, the beginning was such as to turn all attention to Himself. For at the time the war had driven the missionaries from the island and cut off all communication. Two native servants, formerly employed in the missionaries' families, had, unknown to them, received favorable impressions, and had united together for prayer. They had been joined by others, and at the return of the missionaries to Tahiti, at the termination of the war, they found a number of praying people, and had little to do but to aid in a work which God had thus singularly begun.

These years of fruitless and apparently hopeless toil had almost determined the directors of the London Missionary Society to abandon altogether the work at Tahiti. Dr. Haweis, chaplain to the Countess of Huntingdon, one of the founders of the society, and the father and liberal supporter of the South Sea Mission, earnestly opposed such abandonment of the field, and backed his arguments by a further donation of a thousand dollars. The Rev. Matthew Wilb, the pastor of Mr. Williams, declared with great emphasis that he would sell the clothes from his back rather than give up the mission, and proposed, instead of abandonment, that a season of special prayer should be observed for the divine blessing. Such a season was observed i letters of encouragement were written to the missionaries, andmark it I-while the vessel w~s on her way to carry these letters to Tahiti, another ship passed her in mid-ocean, which conveyed to Great Britain, October, 1813, the news that idolatry was entirely overthrown in the island, and bore back to London the rejected idols of the people; and so was fulfilled literally the Divine promise, " Before they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear."

We have already mentioned the fact that, while the missionaries were driven away from Tahiti, two natives had begun to call upon the Lord Jesus in prayer. One of these lads was named Tuahine. Another native, impressed by some remarks from Pomare, had gone to make some inquiries of Tuahine, who had lived for some time in the missionaries' families. Finding his mind was in a similar state they resolved to retire to some secret place to talk and pray, and after a little while several young persons united with them ; and this little band, without the guidance of any missionary, determined to abandon idols and the wicked practices of their countrymen, keep the Sabbath, and worship Jehovah alone. As Christianity spread, Tuahine helped the missionaries by directing inquirers, teaching in the schools, and translating the Scriptures. Sometimes he spent from eight to ten hours a day in this last work, and rendered invaluable counsel and aid to the missionaries. He proved himself to be a Barnabas and an Apollos both in one, and had a surprising gift in prayer. He discharged the office of a deacon with great faithfulness, and died about forty-five years old, a model of a converted native.

The chapel that Pomare had desired to be built at Eimeo was opened for worship July 25th, 1813, and the next evening thirty-one natives cast away idols, and their names were written among the disciples of Jehovah. Shortly after, the number had risen to above three hundred. embracing, among others, a priest called Patii, who led the way in the burning of idols. He brought out the gods one at a time, tore off the sacred garments and ornaments, threw them one by one into the flames, pronouncing their names, repeating their foolish histories, and challenging the people to observe what helpless logs they were. The joy of the missionaries may be imagined. The queen's sister about the same time publicly showed her contempt for the idol gods; and Pomare himself, though gnilty of many things inconsistent with the character of a Christian, made a tour of Eimeo, seeking to persuade the heathen to turn from idols.

Meanwhile at Tahiti persecution arose against the native Christians. They took refuge in the woods and lonely vaUeys at midnight for prayer. One young man suffered martyrdom, and another bore a lifelong sear received at their hands. The year 1815 was the most remarkable that had ever been known at Tahiti. A plan was laid to destroy the Christian natives entirely, and the night of July 7th was fixed upon, when the Christians were to be assembled for prayer. Having been adTised, however, of this conspiracy, they sailed for Eimeo, and their departure was the cause of a quarrel among their enemies themselves, in which they largely destroyed each other.

The missionaries at Eimeo received the Tahitians with great affection, but feared that the heathen might rise up in both islands and destroy all the worshippers of Jehovah. July 14th was set apart as a day of fasting and prayer. Soon afterward two chiefs from Tahiti came to Eimeo, inviting the Christian chiefs who had fled to return. The invitation was, however, a mere cover for a plan to destroy the king and his friends. A battle ensued in November, 1815, in which Pomare and his little army were victors. Instead of killing his enemies the king determined to destroy their idols. The multitude stood astonished, both at the helplessness of their gods and the audacity of their destroyers j and when the great god Oro was carried to Pomare's feet, he set it up as a post in his kitchen, fixing pegs upon it on which to hang baskets for food, and subsequently burned it as fuel. Such was the end of the great war god.

Mr. Nott and Mr. Hayward soon went to Tahiti, and made a tour of the island. They found the people busy in destroying Marres and build- ing little chapels. Pomare himself had written a prayer, which he often read in these places of worship-a prayer worthy of any Christian author.

The missionaries found the people very anxious to learn to read, and the king had not only destroyed his public idols, but now wished to part with the family gods, always kept in his house. He sent about twelve of these frightful little images to the missionaries in Eimeo, with a letter ask- ing that they might be sent to the Missionary Society in England, that they might know the likeness of the gods that had been worshipped in the island. The idols were accordingly nailed up in a wooden case and sent to the directors of the London Missionary Society. Family prayer became common, and the people retired to the bushes for private supplication.

The missionaries could scarcely get any rest, so continually were they besieged with inquiry. In every place they found chapels-sixty-six in all -in which the people assembled four times a week.

About this time a printing-press was brought to Eimeo, and from a neighboring Marre, polished stones-pieces of pavement upon which worshippers had knelt before the altars-were dug up and placed where God's Word was to be printed. Satan was robbed that God might be honored. The first book printed was the Baba, or spelling-book, and Pomare was permitted to aid in setting up the first page, and to strike off the first impression. The Tahitians were very anxious to have these printed.

books, and sent to the missionaries plantain leaves rolled up, with the request for spelling-books written on the leaves. This was the beginning of the spreading of the knowledge of God from isle to isle by the power of a sanctified literature. Catechisms followed, and little books containing col- lections of texts j schools were multiplied, converts increased, and there was a general spirit of inquiry. .

For years Mr. Nott had been translating the Gospel of Luke into Tahitian, assisted by Pomare, and while the book was in press the natives often constrained Mr. Ellis to stop printing to explain to them what they read. The missionaries wished to bind the books before they were dis- tributed, but the impatience of the people compelled them to give up wait- ing for proper binding materials. The natives, however, did not suffer these precious books to remain without proper protection j dogs and cats and goats were killed that their skins might be prepared for covers, and the greatest anxiety was manifested to obtain these new copies of the Gospel. Five men from Tahiti landed at Afareaita, and did not go into any house to lodge lest some one might anticipate them in the morning and buy up all the books, so that they should be compelled to return without any. Mr. Ellis gladly gave them copies of the precious Gospel, which they wrapped in bark, put in their bosoms, and set sail for Tahiti without having taken food or drink during their stay at Eimeo.

And now the brethren determined to form a missionary society in Eimeo, and on May 13th a great meeting was held, and numbers of natives came from Tahiti. The prayers began at sunrise, and long before the chapel service at three 0' clock they were obliged to leave the chapel for the grove outside to accommodate the crowds. The king was seated with the queen, her ladies, and many chiefs, and Mr. Nott preached from the words, "Understandest thou what thou readest~" (Acts 8 : 30,31.) 'An address from Pornare hims.elf followed, advocating the formation of the. Missionary Society, and hundreds of 4ark arms were lifted toward heaven in assent.

The" Royal Mission Chapel" at Tahiti, so called, was finished in the spring of 1819. It contained 133 windows, 29 doors, and was 712 feet long and 54 feet wide-212 feet longer than St. Paul's in London. As no preacher could speak loud enough to be heard to the end of the chapel during a whole sermon, three pulpits were placed in it, with a minister in each. Six thousand people joined in singing God's praise in this new place of worship, and three sermons were preached simultaneously.

The next day after the dedication service in May, 1819, laws were publicly given to the people, condemning murder, rebellion, theft, Sabbath breaking, these prohibitions being followed with becoming sanctions. After the law was read the king asked the chiefs, " Do you agree to this law~" and Tati, a ringleader among the rebels, held up both hands, and called upon the people to do the same. At the close of the Sabbath service, Pomare solemnly pronounced his faith in a crucified Redeemer. Let any reader consider how different were these assemblies from the feasts at which Pomare and his father had distributed the bleeding limbs of human victims as offerings to the gods.

The rest of the year was full of rejoicing; new customs obtained, and the preaching of the Word was greatly blessed. Pornare was shut up whole days with Mr. Nott, helping him to correct the translations of the Gospel of John and the Acts.

We can give no further space to this wonderful story. The king himself was a leader in all good works, and on December 7th, 1821, died in the faith of Christ at the age of forty-seven years. Though naturally proud, covetous, deceitful, intemperate, and treacherous, he not only believed the Word of God himself, but persuaded many others, while he forced none to turn from their idols, and we cannot but believe that, not- ,withstanding his many faults, he sincerely belonged to Christ.

A fitting conclusion to this narrative may be found in the coronation of the young king, four years old, on April 21st, 1824. He was dressed in his coronatiou robes in Mr. Nott's house, and borne to the church on the highest platform. A hymn was sung, a prayer was offered. and Mr. Nott

lIONQR OF' A MISSIONARY

made an effective address. The laws of the country were placed upon the table, and the young king was asked whether he would promise to govern the people in justice, and mercy, and obedience to these laws and to the Word of God; and he replied, "I do, God being my helper." Oil was then poured upon his head, and a blessing pronounced upon him by Mr. Davies. The crown was placed upon his brow while Mr. Nott spoke words of benediction, and the Bible was presented to him as the most priceless treasure in the world. From the platform of coronation, the procession went to the " Royal Mission Chapel," and the young king sat in the royal pew.

Contrast this scene with the coronation of Pomare II., who had been declared king according to the heathen fashion, robed in a girdle covered with red feathers, the ceremony attended by the slaughter of men and followed by the worship of the god Oro. Now a little prince began his reign with the sweet sacrifice of prayer and praise to the living God.

In the end of the summer of 1835 many people in various parts of the island were converted, especially by the preaching of Mr. Nott, at Papao, and in July, 1836, the queen found that only two openly ungodly persons were to be found in the whole district of Pare; and Mr. Davies was almost as much blessed at Papare as Mr. Nott was at Papao. The translation of the whole Bible into Tahitian was completed in 1836, the greatest part of the work having been done by Mr. Nott; and in February of this year Mr. Nott set sail for England. He presented the translation to the directors of the London Missionary Society, and remained in England for two years. He appeared at Exeter Hall at the great anniversary in 1838, and after showing the Ailsembly a copy of the Tahitian Bible, bade them a last though not an everlasting farewell, and returned to Tahiti, rejoicing in the privilege of spending the remainder of his days in the service of Christ in the South Seas.

HONOR OF A MISSIONARY.

I should not like you, if meant by the gifts of God for a great missionary, to die a millionnaire. I should not like it, were you fitted to be a miRsionary, that you should drivel down into a king. What are all your kings, all your nobles, all your stars, all your diadems and your tiaras, when you put them altogether, compared with the dignity of winning souls for Christ, with the special honor of building for Christ, not on another man's foundation, but preaching Christ's gospel in regions far beyond ~ I reckon him to be a man honored of men who can do a foreign work for Christ; but he who shall go farthest in self-annihilation and in the furtherance of the glory of Christ shall be a king among men, though he wear a crown no carnal eyes can see.-Spurgeon.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND THE HIGHEST USE OF WEALTH

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND THE HIGHEST USE OF WEALTH.

B. C. AN ADDRESS BEFORE THE A. F. M. AT PITTSFIKLD, MASS., OCTOBER 14TH, 1891.

BY PRESIDENT MERRILL EDWARDS GATES, LL.D., OF AMHERST.

The incarnation of the living God as the Redeemer of man has made it forever necessary that the man who would know God must see something of God in his fellow-men. In all ages the men whose hearts God has touched, whose eyes God has opened that they may see Him and make others see Him, have been men mightily moved in soul and heart toward their fellow-men. The nearer we come to God's view of human life, the purer and deeper and mightier will be our love of human souls and our pity for wasted. sinful. and benighted human lives.

LOVE OF GOD AND WORK FOR MEN.

There is a Divine revelation of the very heart of God Himself in the description Christ gives us of the scenes of division at the judgment. Our Master takes as His own not those who selfishly cry, "Lord, Lord!" and boast familiarity with God's power and achievements of their own in cast- ing out devils; but the men who have shown" the mind which was in Christ Jesus, " and under the constraining power of Christ's love have served Him by serving" in His name" their fellow-men for whom He died. It is by the faith that is in Christ Jesus that we stand; but the absolutely vital, the indissoluble connection of faith with love and with works of love and help- fulness and mercy, is made startlingly clear in this revelation by Christ of the things whi.ch shall be made manifest at that day. It is only by living out a vital principle of life to its issues that we can come to know it thoroughly. True Christians are men and women who are bent upon reducing right theories of life to right living. Life-power and moral truth are the mightiest forces in the universe. In Christian character these two forces are combined. God is life and truth ; godlikeness worked out in life is character; into sound character has entered the " omnipotence of a • principle," and the almightiness of God Himself is pledged to make char- acter, which is vitalized truth, the mightiest power within the control of man. And since God is Jove, and God in Christ is the supreme revelation of that holy and infinitely attractive love which spared not His own Son that He might be just and yet might Jove us out of our sins into lives of holiness, Christians can never Jearn large lessons of God's love in Christ without sharing in Christ's love for their fellow-men THE TEST-OUR FEELING TOWARD MULTITUDES OF UNSHEPHERDED MEN.

Always, then, for the individual Christian, and for any body of Christians who are acting together, there is a supreme test in the question, How deep a concern do you feel for the welfare of the great body of your fellowmen ~ What are your feelings, what are your purposes, what is your attitude of soul t.oward the benighted ones, 'our brothers and sisters, who are ignorant, debased, sin-burdened, and hopeless in the world ~ Sharp and clear is the contrast between the spirit of the Pharisees and the spirit of Christ in this matter of caring for crowds of the commou people. When their returning officers said, " Never man spake as this man speaks," and when "the common people heard Him gladly," the Pharisees waved aside the divine meaning of the message with that contemptuous phrase, the essence of selfish vanity and arrogant pride, " This people that knoweth not the law is accursed." But" the mind that was in Christ Jesus," the mind that dwells in every true child of God in richer fulness as the Holy Spirit shows him the things of Christ, is revealed in the words, " But when He saw the multitude, He was moved with compassion upon them, because they fainted aud were scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. " In those words speaks from the heart of God the loving voice of the Good Shepherd j and "His sheep know His voice and follow Him."

This mind that was in Christ, this deep yearning love for lost men, has always marked the true Church. It began its growth among men with the growth of the early Church at Jerusalem, and it had to break its way through that intense spirit of exclusiveness which, with the Jewish Church, had been a cult for centuries. For generations God had walled in His chosen people, had separated them from the rest of the world, that their knowledge of Him and their realization of His presence might be intensified by exclusion. In the fulness of time, when the Word was made flesh, when the love of God was poured into the life of men through the life and the words of Christ, this spirit of love for all mankind burst the cerements of the old dispensation, and the Christian Church began its wondrous growth on earth. It came into life, it grew and prospered under the teaching and guidance of the Third Person of the Trinity, the ever-living Holy Spirit, whose office it is to take of the things of Christ and show them to His followers, who is with us here to-day guiding His Church. Peter first felt the power of this mission-spirit of love for all mankind. Then the heavenly vision came to Paul, and flaming with the spirit of Christ's love he went through all the provinces, fiery-hearted with the spirit of missions. With the growth of the Church this spirit has increasingly prevailed; the walls of separation between nationil have been broken down by it. It is to the growing spirit of Christ, not to the evolution of a perception of a subtly selfish interest for the individual to be attained by the promotion of the we)£are of the whole-it is to the spirit of Christ and not to "enlightened self-interest," that we owe the deepening sense of the solidarity of the race which binds men together the world around.

In the history of the Church it is the men whose hearts have'received this spirit in the largest measure whose names illumine the annals of the Church and the pages of universal history. In their hearts was condensed so much of the thrilling force of Christ's love that heat passed into fiery rays of light, and they became beacons to men for all time. From Paul, longing to visit Spain, yearning over the Romans, melted with love for the Galatians, holding all Greece and all Asia in his heart, down through the glorious roll of saints and martyrs and missionary heroes till we reach the names of the missionaries whom we have seen in the flesh, and whom we love, hearts and lives on fire with the love of lost and benighted men have been the evidence of the spirit of life in the Church of Christ.

IN A LIVING CHURCH, ALWAYS A LOVE OF MISSIONS.

There can be no living Church without a glowing love for mlSSlOns. Christ has made this very clesr to us. In the glimpse He gives us of the judgment. in His parting words as He ascended, "Go ye and make disciples of all nations," and, ,. Lo, I am with you all the days, even unto the end of the world," we find the very essence of His teaching, the flowering of His spirit of service. To seek and to save that which was lost, was the mission that brought our Divine Redeemer from heaven to earth j and to seek and to save the lost is the Divine commission, from the glorified Christ in heaven to each believer who looks up to a Divine Redeemer for direction in a life of grateful service.

What has this to do with the question of money and its use ~ Let us ask ourselves this question thoughtfully.

MEN AND MEANS.

As members of the Church of Christ set to do Christ's work in the world, assembled here in the interest of one of the most important agencies in that work of evangelizing the world, which is pre-eminently the one work given by Christ to His people to do in His name, we are brought face to face with the question of the means to carry out this important work. Here, as in every other important undertaking which is to influence many lives, men and means are the essential requirements. Men never were offered to a praying Church in such numbers as stand confronting us today, saying, ' • We are ready, send us." Under the influence of the spirit of God, the immeasurable importance of bearing the glad tidings to the dark places of the earth has dawned upon young men and women in our· land with a vividness and a power never before seen or known in the history of the Church. Do you who are past middle age remember the " missionary concerts" of your youth, when prayers were regularly offered that God would" break down the walls" that shut Christians out of China and Japtm V That prayer has been answered. This year the Emperor of China issues a royal edict calling upon the governors of his provinces to protect the missionaries against misrepresentation and violence, and declaring that the object of Christian teaching is to make men better. We have been witnesses of this marvellous change. We have seen Japan rise suddenly to highest standards in civilization 'and ih government-a nation born in a day. Japanese Christians are setting the Christian world an exam- ple of unity and loving fellowship in work. The testimony of all observers is that never was a great nation in a more receptive mood for Christian truth than is Japan to-day. In India there is a special call for laborers.

Another generati0n of educated men, broken loose from the old faith, will soon be anarchic in morals unless Christianity shall supply the basis of morality in life. Ve need not raise any questions of a future hell; there will be hell let loose upon the earth unless Christian truth gets hold upon India, unless the love of Christ cherished in the heart shall more than make good the loss of restraints of the old order. In unharvested fields the grain, ripe and ready, falls to the earth in rich, decaying masses, un- garnered. Unless these years that are now upon us be used, the oppor- tunity is forever lost. It i~ now or never, for India! .

"TIME-VALUE" AND" PLACE-VALUE."

Political economists talk of a " time-value," which belongs to a commodity that is ready precisely when it is wanted, like seed corn in spring, and of a " place-value," which is the result of the presence of an instrument or a commodity at the precise place where it is needed, and at precisely the time when it is needed. The time-utility of missionary effort just now is immense. Who can estimate the place-utility of Christian effort DOW in Japan and in India ~ Of Africa I hardly dare to speak. Africa, no longer the totally" Dark Continent," first pierced through by the rays of love and light where Livingstone carried his well-read Bible that rayed out life for him and made his path a trail of love and light until that night when he knelt alone beside his cot under the great tree in the wilderness and, kneeling, met his God; Mrica, now slowly rising to a place in the world's history, but still as booty to be struggled for in a contest of diplomacy, if not of arms-to save and uplift Africa, what need of Christian giving, what a call for help from Christian America, who owes the heaviest debt to that continent which is mother of the race, long fettered and beaten with many stripes, whose unrequited toil made" cotton king" !

We see these open doors. We hear these calls from perishing men. We see the" time-value" and the " place-value" of efforts now put forth for Christ. Loyal subjects of Christ our King, we see clearly the importance of these strategic points to be seized now for the advancement of His kingdom among men. The old walls about the isolated nations, which our fathers and mothers prayed to have thrown down, lie flat before us. The opportunity 'is ample. The need is pressing. The demand from the field is imperative. The loss of life, the loss of souls, is deadly. WHAT HINDERS THE WORK ~ In those monthly concerts, when the walls about China and.Tapan had fallen, the petitions began to take on this stereotyped form : "Lord, raise up men and women who shall be uJilling to go into these opening fields.," The sacrifice involved in foreign mission work has always been immense, but the fruit of it has been abundant and rich. Partings with kindred and friends, departures into strange lands-these have always been essential to the propagation of the. truth since the time when God said to Abraham, the father of the faithful, " Get thee out of thy country and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I will show you." By such self-sacrificing obedience to God's commands have new nations learned of that brotherhood of man which has no meaning, no power, save as all nations learn that they have a commGn 'Father, even God. Much of what is called the " spirit of the nineteenth century," this awakening of the world to the conviction that all men are of one blood, and that property in man is impossible, is the manifest result of mission work done by strangers who, for Christ's sake and at God's call, have sojourned in strange lands among despised peoples preaching peace and brotherhood through Christ. But the cost of leaving home and friends and native land, the sacrifice involved in expatriating one's self and one's children, has always been so serious 8 matter to contemplate that those who love their own ease have always wondered when the call of God has been potent enough to carry His consecrated servants as missionaries to foreign fields. The supply of men and women willing to go has never been equal to the need of the field, seldom to tbe means at the disposal of the missionary boards. It has been taken for granted by the Church for the last two generations, first, that the walls that shut in mighty nations could not be broken down short of centuries to come; and then, that laborers willing to go could not be found in sufficient numbers.

FACE TO FACE WITH ANSWERED PRAYERS.

But what is time to our God, when He wills to send His kingdom forward by a mighty unfolding into the growing season, into the flowering time! A thousand years are as a day with Him. He laid the walls level. He opened the way. His will and wisdom' brought in the age of steam. Railroads and steamship lines girdle His globe to make ready a highway for his messengers, " speaking peace to the nations." He sets a Stepherason and a Fulton, a Morse and a Bell and an Edison at His tasks when they know it not. Corporations of selfish men do His work, as heedless of the plan of God as are the stones which are framed into the mighty arch of the cathedral, or the liquid elements that are seized upon by the growing plant and drawn up into a place in the beauty of its unfolded blossom by a power utterly beyond their ken! Mission fields are open. The world is the field. AU fences are down. A Christian Church, the Church of America, stands to-day face to face with its answered prayers. It is as if a throng of men and women had been standing in the ante-room of the King's chamber, half drearily telling eachother in monotonous voices what they wished to ask for if the King would only give them audience. Suddenly the King steps in among them and declares, " I know your wishes j you have them now!" And with stammering voices and uncertain gestures the would-be petitioners stand abashed in the presence of a royal Giver, whose readiness to give exceeds their readiness to receive!

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR MISSIONS.

For a generation the Church has been praying for men and women who were ready to go. The Holy Spirit hae tried the hearts and searched the spirits of young men and women at our higher institutions of learning. No one who bas been among them, as I have been, and has seen this searching work of the Lord, can fail to recognize it as God's doing, and as altogether wonderful and like His mighty power and the gracious constraining force of His own love, that to-day over six thousand young Christians of America are volunteers for Christian mission-work.

The years when young students look out upon life from the· mountain heights of youth are favorable to a clear vision of comparative values. While the wish is eager to make one's life count for the utmost possible in the service of God by serving one's feHow-men, those whose eyes God touches that they may truly see discern the truth that no other work compares in potent possibility for good with this light-bearing in dark places. Our" young men see visions;" and this is the fulfilment of God's glorious promise of rich blessing fO,r any nation. They see that the Holy Spirit describes the highest object of a liberal education, when He speaks of one who" has tbe tongue of the'learned to speak a word in season to him that is weary." And the spirit of God has so moved upon the young people in the Church of God in this land, that as a class of Christians they say today to the Church of God, " Weare ready to go. Weare eager to try within this next generation to fulfil the glorious command of Christ and , make disciples of all nations.' "

THE ALMIGHTY BANKER CALLS IN HIS LOANS.

Since the work is Christ's work intrusted to us, since the would.be workers are ready and call upon our mission boards to send them, since the great, the rapidly growing wealth of this Christian nation is in the hands of Christian men and women of mature years, my brothers, what answer can we give for ourselves before the jndgment throne of God, if this glorious work of preaching the Gospel of light to dying men is checked and dwarfed, and fails of its glorious pORsibility, because we who are God's stewards hold fast to God's money for our own selfish uses 1 There is a time when the Almighty Banker of the Universe calls in His lo~n81 There is a time when the Master, about to return from far countries, Himself makes rigid yet loving inquiry of every steward concerning the talents, be they one or ten, intrusted to his use. Are we so using the money God has given us as to give to Him" His own with interest" 1 But, some one will say, this is an unnatural view which you present. Christians are to use their money as do other men, subject to the laws of. political economy and in accordance with the general spirit of the time in which they dwell and with the standards that prevail in the grades of society where their lot is cast. Let us look at the question for a moment.

HIS PROPERTY IS.A MAN'S" OBJECTIFIED WILL."

A man's property has been said to be his" objectified will." Mere things, which apart from man are impersonal and utterly outside of moral and jural considerations, enter into the domain of rights, of justice, of morality, through their relation to the will of their owner. The object into which you have introduced your will, which you have willed and worked to make your own. has become in a sense a part of you. There is a true sense in which the man who touches your property toltches you. Property that is truly owned and used becomes in a sense a part of the owner and user. His intelligence permeates it, his will directs its use. Since wealth is often labor stored up in portable form, it has in it a man's life. It partakes of his personality. A man's wealth, through his acting in it. becomes a personal force in social life which may be used for the noblest ends or prostituted to the bagest uses.

No man can escape the fullest responsibility for the use he makes of his wealth, which is potential power of service. Every man holds all his powers in trust j for the use he makes or fails to make of each power, he must auswer at the judgment-seat of God. Our divine Teacher has warned us that in wealth there is a subtle and dangerous tendency which leads it to seek to escape this law of service. Wealth, whkh should be a useful servant, seeks to become a tyrannical master. Christ in His warnings to His followers personifies but one power in the universe as likely to become a dangerous rival for that throne in man's heart and life which belongs to God Himself. The subtle power against which He thus warns us is Mammon, the love of money. Between the mad pursuit of gain and the service of the living God, He warns us that every man must choose. "Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. " The property that you have must be as fully and entirely subject to the Jaw of the service of God in serving your fellow-men, as must your powers of heart and will and hand and head.

THE CONVERTED HEART INVOLVES THE CONVERTED POCKET-BoOK.

Talk of men as converted, as Christian men, who con~ciously and deliberately allow their property to be used for debasing and ruining their fellow-men! Imagine that a man'M heart and will can be converted to the service of God, and his property remain in the service 0" the devIl! 'Tis an utter imposRibility !

The cOllversion that does not reach a mall's use of his property is no true conversion. There is no truly Christian man who keeps an unconverted pocket-book or bank account. God'~ universal law of unselfish service is as supreme in the domain of material possessions-in the realm of that wealth which extends a man's power" to bring things to pass"-as it is in any other department of man's possible efforts. The unvarying law of God, which uttachcs an obligation to every opportunity and places a duty over against every right, makes no exception of wealth with its vast powers of service. God has so ordered the tiocial life of our race that no man can make the most of his powers of mind and heart and will until he employs those powers in the service of his fellow-men. This is an accepted law in the realm of mind and spirit. It is no less binding upon the power which material wealth places at a man's disposal. No man has the slightest light to say of his wealth, " It is mine; I may nse it selfi&hly if I will." No man has arrived at a true conception of the responsibility that attaches to the possession of property, until his relations through it to his fellowmen fill a larger place in his views of life than does his ability by his wealth to serve his own selfish ends. No man is free to make an option as to whether he or his property shall come under God's law of service. He and his property are under that law, of necessity, as he is of necessity a member of society and of the State, without his leave having been asked. In the use of his property, as of all his other powers, he olVes steady allegiance to that law of 5ervice, by virtue of the solidarity of God's universe of law; and though in managing his property he may disregard this obligation, he can never escape it.

Now, wealth must be used for service according to its own laws. Wealth is productive only as it is used. as capital-that is, as wealth employed in the production of new wealth, of new values. Since wealth is " the usufruct of skill, intelligence, and morality," it places its owner under obligation steadily so to use it as to reproduce morality, intelligence, and skill.

RESTRIOTED SERVICE, TO GAIN WEALTH.

My brothers, Christian men who have put much of your life into money-winning, as you remember how much of time and effort have been withheld by you from more definite Christian work that you might concentrate yourself upon money-winning, is there not an especial call upon you that you redeem (" buy back") the time that was withheld from God's work by you while you were making money ~ Take the case of a man who has won his wealth by years of concentrated effort. Often it is true that he has gained it by a constant withdrawal of his time and his strength from other occupations in which a generous, public-spirited man wuuld like to engage. "Follow this line of study with me," said a friend, in his early mallhood. " No; business demands all my time," was the answer. "Take hold and help us in thi.; effort at political reform in our city," said his public-spirIted neighbor. " I haven't the time, business claims me." "Will you undertake part of the work of special visitiqg to be done by our church people this winter ~" " Really, you must find some one else, my dear pastor, I am so pressed by business." It was by such restrictions of effort, by such exclusions of everything that did not tend directly to the winning of money, that he made his way to wealth.

But clearly, God meant that man to cultivate his mind, to be a useful citizen and a Christian worker. In some way, then, the time and strength withdrawn from other duties and from public service should be given back to serving the public, to the enriching of the life of others.

LET THE LIFE INVOLVED IN WEALTH-WINNING BE EVOLVED IN THE RIGHT USE OF WEALTH.

The time owed to distinctively Christian effort, to work for the good of his fellow-men, may be in part made good, if the wealth into which his efforts and time were coined is used nobly and wisely. And while no giving for Christian work can take the place of personal interest in Christian activity, yet many men could do infinitely more by free and consecrated gifts of large sums of money than they now do by formal expressions of their sense of unworthiness and lack of effort in the past, unaccompanied even now by any large use of their wealth for Christ's cause.

"Redeem the time" that was withheld from God's service by you while you were making money. Redeem it, buy it back, by using your money conscientiously and generously for God's work.

If you have inherited wealth, let the time and labor that were involved ill the rolling up and the transmission of a fortune, be evolved again in days and years of active philanthropic and Christian work, done by the Christian workers whom your money supports in mission fields.

" PECUNIA ALTER SANGUIS."

For everyone of us, a part of his life-effort is stored up in money-in his possessions. It is the clear perception of this fact that gives significance to the old phrase, " pecunia alter sanguis. " In the money your life acquires is stored up the life-blood of your effort; not because gold is as precious as one's life, but because the power acquired by past effort, stored up in money, enables you to set the efforts of others in motion to carry out your purpose and your will. How shall this life-blood of your past effort be kept pure and noble? How will you use it?

Wealth is concentrated power of service. Whether our wealth be great or small, it is still concentrated power of service. Is the wealth that is in the hunds of Christians also 0/ co.ns~cmted power service? Upon thi.~ blood of your past life, which has in it a life-giving power if used for noble ends, has there fallen the touch of consecration ~ Is it not an awful danger of our times, the greatest peril that threatens professedly Christian people, that though we are Christians, we 80 persistently ignore all true ends in the use of our money 1 Is it not too much our habit of thought to regard only those as people of wealth who have much more money than have we ~ When we read upon page after page of the New Testament the most searching warnings as to the use of wealth, is it not our habit to pass them on to the very wealthy, whose fortunes far exceed the means at our disposal ~ MAMMON MAY BE WORSHIPPED BY THE POOR AS TRULY AS BY THE RICH.

Yet the essential nature of wealth does not lie in its quantity, in the amount of money at a man's disposal. The god Mammon may be worshipped with a man's whole heart, though his business transactions be petty and his savings small. Some rich men give to good causes small contributions, with a hypocritical allusion to "the widow's mite i" but our Lord bestowed His regal blessing upon the widow's mite not because it was small, but because she gave her whole living to the Lord. And in the countless warnings addressed by Him who is the Truth to Hill followers, cautioning them as to the deceitfulness of riches, as to tho difficulties that those who trust in riches will find in entering the Kingdom of Heaven, the word used is one that does not lay stress upon great wealthis one that may be used of very small possessions. The essential meaning of the word is usable values embodied in material things. The warning is against trusting in material things for our happiness, our security, our power. Rather are we to trust in the living God, to use for the glory of God all the powers we have of body, soul and mind, every means by which we may bring things to pass in our life here. The warning is against the comfortable sense of safety that comes from" having means behind you." large or small. Whatever possession is capable of standing between a man's soul, and a vital living dependence upon God day by day, is to be suspected, dreaded, and used with fear and trembling as in the sight of a jealous God, who has personified this love of possessions as His great rival in the hearts of men.

" DECEITFULNESS."

The peculiarity of riches, great or small, ·lies in their deceitfulness. They that trust in possessions cannot enter into the kingdom, even in their conception of what that kingdom is, and of what are its powers. And the awful danger in dealing with riches is, that the material advantages they secure are so obvious. so universally recognized, that most men never get beyond these advantages in thought, desire, or fear. How lightly and apologetically we Christians are accustomed to deal with the awfu! emphasis which our Master has laid upon the perpetual, essential danger that lies in the use of wealth! Our Lord has spoken of this danger again and again, in words that stand out luminous with such lurid light as burns in His warnings against the unpardonable sin. Yet too often we hear these warnings tossed aside with a half smile, even by preachers of the Gospel who are accustomed to preach to the rich, as though they would say, " Of course, Christ said this j but what He meant was so essentially different from this that it need not for a momeut make you gentlemen with large bank accounts uncomfortable, especially if you respond kindly to the special appeal I make this morning, and drop into the box a contribution a little larger than usual." Let us, who believe in the living Word of the living God, take time to read together a few of the many utterances in God's Word which bear directly upon this point. Who c~n doubt that the iteration and reiteration of these warnings is, for us and for all Christians, profoundly significant ~ THE TESTIMONY OF THE WORD OF GOD.

" The rich man is wise in his own conceit" (Prov. 28 : 11). " Thou fool! this night thy soul shall be required of thee. So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich toward God" (Luke 12 : 20). "The deceitfulness of riches chokes the word" (Matt. 13 : 22). "But they that will to be rich fall into a temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition" (1 Tim. 6: 9), "For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil: which some reaching after, have been led astray from the faith, and have pierced themselves through with many sorrows" (1 Tim. 6: 10). " Let not the rich man glory in his riches." " Verily I say unto you, that a rich man shall hardly" (the Greek is [duskolos] dVC1,,6A.wS, meaning literally that his diet and his digestion are such as to put his life entirely out of harmony with the heavenly life j it " goes against his stomach j" before he can enter in, he must be fed upon other food !)-" shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven" (Matt. 19 : 23). " How hardly shall they that have riches" (the Greek is [chremata] xpf]/LaTrJ." not necessarily great riches, but possessions enough to trust in) "enter into the kingdom of God" (Luke 18 : 24). "Charge them that are rich in this world that they be not high-minded, nor trust in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God j that they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate-that they may lay hold on eternal life" (1 Tim. 6: 17, 18). "Go to, now, ye rich, weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you. Your riches are corrupted; your gold and your silver are rusted, and their rust shall be for a testimony against you" (James 5 : 1-3). It is the rust, not the gold, that is the witness against them. Their means are not used for Christ, and the selfish rust on them" shall eat your flesh as it were fire." "There is a grievous evil which I ha,"e seen under the sun-namely, riches kept by the owner there9f to his hurt j and those riches perish by evil adventure" (Eccl. 5 : 13).

Can there be any question that these clear declarations of God cut sharply across the tacit assumptions of many of the Christian congregations of our times 1 CHRIST TEACHES CHRISTIANS TO USE ~~EALTJI, BUT NOT TO "TRUST" IT.

Yet this awfully dangerous power of wealth is entrusted to Christians. The parables and teachings of our Lord, time after time. hold up the property relation as the basis of a lesson in Christian living. The great majority of His parables deal with this relation in one form or another. Nothing can be clearer than that He holds every Christian responsible for the right use of all his possessions, however small, however large, they may be. For the right use of the ten talents and tho two talents, there is tht' same commendation, the same relative reward j while 1he awful stress of contrast is laid upon him who had but one talent heeause ho declined to use that one for his master. There is no one of us here present, then, who can feel that the warnings and the responsibilities that attend the possession of wealth for a Christian do not concern himself. For the right use of all his powers of service, God holds each one of us responsible; and certainly the income that each one of us receives, the property that each one of us possesses, has in it latent power of service for the promotion of the Master's kingdom.

Now the divine law of political economy applies to this whole matter. Dangerous as is the use of wealth, God calls upon Christians to URe all they have of it, be it little or much, in His service and for His glory. We sing in moments of devotion, " All that I havo I 0'11'0 to Thee, I hold it for the Giver."

The proportion which each man of us is free to spend upon his own personal gratification, upon the personal pleasures of his family, upon the embellishments of his home, we cannot determine for each other j but everyone of us is bound conscientiously to determine it before God, and under the searching vision of the Spirit of all Truth, whom no detail and no selfish motive can escape. The Holy Spirit in the heart of Christians can and does make " sumptuary laws" for us.

To HELP MEN TO HELP THEMSELVES.

When we become convinced that there is in our hands as stewards money to be used for our absent Lord-for om Lord in bodily presence withdrawn, in spirit dwelling in us-then how gloriously does the scope of this mission work open out before us ns wo look at the money in our hands! Wealth must be used for unselfish ends, or it cannot be used as the Lord wills. To help others, we must help them to help themselvcs. The greatest work which Christian wealth can do in the world is to bring men one by one under the sway of that one Supreme Personality, the Lord .Tesus Christ !

HELP THEM TO CHRIST.

The only hope for men is in a close personal relation with a personal Saviour. Not in masses will men be Iiftf~d out of vice and sin. Society will be purified, institutions will be made better and kept better, only as men are drawn one by one to IIim "Who has been lifted up." The grellt social discontent of our time, whose hoarse warning voice comes to our ear from every continent on the globe, finds its canse in thp. Jack of a true centre for each man's life in Christ. The pitiable, blind yearnings of socialism must touch the hearts of true Christians, because they are the gropings of men after that true brotherhood which men find only when they see the Fatherhood of God. Christ is the" Desire of the Nations," though they know Him not. The truest, wisest use of wealth is in promoting efforts to bring the Gospel of Christ home to the hearts of the people, and to bring the people home to Christ. "They that trust in their wealth and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches, none of them can by any means redeem his brother, or give to God a ranEOm for him." But the power of the Holy Spirit can transmute these money gift!;, wllich we here and now before God pledge ourselves to make for the promotion of His kingdom, into Christian influences which will win souls for Christ. Oh, what a glorious thought, that dead and wasted years, which have been coined into money, if that money be laid at the feet of Christ, may be made to live over again, His Spirit touching the dead past and quickening it into living service, as this money shall send to the dark places of the earth souls fired with the wish to preach Christ!

" Defer not charities till death," says Bacon, " for certainly if a man weigh it rightly, he that doth 80 is rather liberal of another man's than of his own." Be your wealth great or small, use it for Christ while you can yourself direct its use, while you ~an yourself see and enjoy the mighty moral and spiritnal values which are produced from the right use of wealth. Where is the man or the woman of large wealth who will set tlle world a Christian example of that free, cheerful, joyous giving which God loves (" God loveth a cheerfnl giver") by taking a whole mission station to snpport from his abundant means, as a rich man keeps a yacht" for his own pleasure" 1 vVho will thus prayerfully "rcde~m" large sections of his great wealth, of his coined time, by prayerfully using it for these noble ends 1 Vie look for the speedy appearing of such great benefactions, as the re-

THE GOSPEL AFLOAT

sponsibility of wealth comes to be more clearly felt. Meanwhile, let us see to it that by loving and free giving until we feel it in the sweet deprivations that we are willing to meet for Christ's sake, we each one of us show to the world something of that spirit that brings a blessing from the Lord, Who still" sits over against the treasury. "

THE GOSPEL AFLOAT. (With .Map.) BY REV. ROBERT W. :/d,ALL, D.D., PARIS, FRANCE.

[NOTE.-At the Editor's request Dr. McAll has sent to the REVIEW an account of the new enterprise for French waters, and a plate of the proposed boat.- EDITOR.] Not long since there WaS issued the following appeal for a McAll mission boat for river and canal-work throughout France.

Each summer, for many years past. the boats lent to the mission by Mr. Henry Cook (Seamen's Friend), of Portsmouth and Gosport, have visited various French seaports, and a remarkable blessing has resulted.

Last summer immense interest was awakened during the sojourn of the boat in Paris, moored for two months in the Seine, beside the celebrated Pont de la Concorde.

Henco has arisen our intense desire to have our own boat adapted to the system of rivers and canals which is spread like a network all over France, and which consequently could be used at all seasons of the year. By this means hundreds of hitherto umisited places can be reached with the Gospel message. The estimated cost of such a vessel, containing a saloon for meetings and seating 120 to 140 persons, with lodging for those in' charge, is estimated at £1000. Captain and Mrs. Pim, of Valence, members of the Society of Friends, generously offer to give their services during seven months of each year to carry out this enterprise. The annual outlay for dues, watermen, lighting, warming, etc., and the expense of an evangelist sent to aid in the services, will amount to about £200.

We plead earnestly for special donations toward building the boat, and annual subscriptions toward working it. Without these, this most desirable undertaking cannot be accomplished, the ordinary income being already taxed to the utmost.

While we were using Mr. Cook's boat, Le Bon .Messager, one writer, in a popular French daily newspaper, professing to be very friendly, asked, " What is to be done when, in a few days, this little ship.has to quit the Seine and put to sea again ~ A happy thought occurs to us, which we submit to the promoters of this effort. "Ve recommend them to engage a

I,S,SIonRB.Y

anal~ tn 'l1RllCeI J • f–'—I IIan -:i- + -+– 'ecHon + PARIS – FEBRY 1891 H. R~&. It€'Y.

H(!c;~itecf D. by I~( ;;tale

THE GOSPEL AFLOAT

balloon and hold meetings in the air, high above the Tour Eiffel. The audience being thus already part way to heaven, it will be easier to guide them upward for the remainder of the journey."

This and similar pleasantries clearly attracted thousands to the boat, and numbers who came expecting to be amused remained as earnest listeners. It would be difficult to compute in how far we are indebted even for the new, permanen.t boat to the popular interest thus awakened, evidencing how especially this novel mode of evangelization is adapted to reach the French people.

When the ship was about to leave Paris, a pleasing little incident occurred. Mr. Henry Cook, of the Portsmouth Seamen's Society (who lent us the vessel), and our missionary, the Rev. S. R. Brown, had to go from one marine office to another to carry out some formalities. The distances were considerable, so they hired a small carriage, and were directed from bureau to bureau, a wearisome round. When it was finished Mr. Brown asked the driver what extra sum (beyond the small legal fare for a single drive) was due, on account of the many calls and long waiting. " Gentlemen," he said, his countenance brightening, " I will not receive one sou extra. It has been a pleasure and privilege to conduct you. I and my son have attended the boat meetings whenever we could, and have found great benefit there. I am only too happy to offer this small mark of my gratitude."

The new boat is now in process of building; the special donations have warranted ordering it, but there will be the annual cost of working it, river and canal dues, mariners' support and cost of sending evangeliststhough the good captain and his wife will receive nothing, not even their own support. We tried to believe the annual cost would not surpass £200, but to work well we must rather reckon on £300. It certainly promises to be the means of sending far and wide the Gospel message in France to numbers of places in which it is as yet never heard. We hope to launch it about the end of October.

From the Nineteenth Annual Report of the McAIl Mission we append a few statements which will interest all who are watching the new developments of this work. The missionary boat on the Seine has found the door open wider than ever in France. This was a new experiment in the heart of the vast city. Moored at the well-known Pont de la Concorde, it was wonde~ful to descend into the cabin on a summer afternoon, and find everything orderly as in a regular place of worship, and hear the hearty singing, and mark the reverent attention pervading the crowded assembly, composed chiefly of men; then, so soon as one meeting was ended, to see a new audience eagerly rushing in and filling the cabin a second, third, and even fourth time. What a resistless evidence of a widespread desire to listen to the Gospel message! The gross attendance, during the seven weeks, was 23,500, comprising all classes of society, and many, evidently, hearing the Gospel for the first time in their lives. By a vessel permanently connected with our work the G08pel could be conveyed not only to the cities and towns, but to ~ multitude of remote places where, as yet, its glad sound is never heard.

Every ycar brings new proofs that, so long aR the workers, whether for young or old, keep strictly to the faithful declaration of the Gospel, and the direct effort to win souls to Christ, the people will ncver grow weary of listening to them. Our special work during the" Exposition Universelle" evidenced this anew j each of our two temporary halls at the gate!! has ceased to be temporary. In each a little permanent cl)ngregation of residents in Par'is remained after the Exposition had closed. Were-entered the large salle of Avenue Rapp with the New Year, the influx of these new-comers having rendered the neighboring one of Avenue Bosquet too small, while the little room at the Trocadero has bcen retained. In both "We have the joy of recognizing a certain number of true converts.

Another striking indication that the present i~ a peculiarly favorable time for Gospel work here is found in the fact that in two of our central llalls in Paris-those of Rue Royale and Boulevard Bonue Nouvelle-the gross attendance during 1890 (omitting all extra mcetings) exceeded that of 1889 by 24,300, and this without any novelty of procedure or 8pecial attempt at publicity.

Mr. M. L. Dodds has written: "Never before did this 'Salvation Navy,' as the new~papers call it, attempt to take Paris hy storm, nor dare to cast anchor and hoist flag just below the Pont de la Concorde. Soon, however, the curious crowd gathered, and were welcomed to the nicely fitted-up saloon. The hours of meeting were at first from three to four and from eis-ht to nine. They were gradually extended, till three meetings occupied the afternoon, the saloon emptying and refilling each hourhardly emptying, for often there were a dozen or more people who did not stir, and whom the longest discourse did not frighten away; people who seemed rooted to the spot-both sexes. The greater number are men -men of all classes. One quite young fellow sat in his place from halfpast two till six, and again from eight to nine, magnetized, as it were, by what he was hearing. He was a Catholic, from the North) and had never been to meetings of this sort before. Many took the thing less seriously; they like to whet their intellects on the discourse. 'These are good things,' said a young man to his companion, as they went out, ' but one takes and leaves.'

" Anything like steadiness of attention did not, of course, come all lit once. At the first there was a grcat dcal of coming and going, ~ometimes II little staring and laughing; some were amused at the faint sickly swing of the boat IU! other vessels passed it. Some found the steep companionladder ridiculous-' fit for English people,' they said-these Parisians do not see these ladders as often as they do in England. Some tried to join in the hymns, and sang out of tune, amusing the others. Some came only frOID curiosity, which being satisfied, they retired, never to return. h short, the meetings on the boat began exactly as those first meetings in 1872 began. If anyone wanted to stand again, in imagination, at the cradle of the miRsion, he could have seen the same curiosity, the same criticism, the same bewildered qnestions, the same falling off of wayside hearers, the same process of selection by whieh others stayed, and returned, and listened, and wondered, and often received life for their souls. .

" The French daily papers, describing the work, gave us lengthy advertisements for nothing! Think of it! Advertisements are expensive in France. 'With what gold should we have bought a column and a half of the Figaro .2 " All the French papers were talking about our Bon Messa,qer. Under some such title as 'Le bon Dieu .~ur l' eau ' – ' La religion Ii voiles'- , Une cJwpeUe flottante,' they gave a piece of clever and not ill-natured banter, and llometimes of not too inaccurate description, which helped to send hundrcd~ on board. Le Monde Illustre had some capital comic ,;l:etehes. The crowd pressing down 'en queue '-the saloon filled with peopll1-the lady open-mouthed at the harmonium-the orator keeping time with his llymn-book-were all represented. Even the texts eould be deciphered in full in the pictures. Le Monde made a mistake, however, in giving us too many old ladies in the front seats j but that may be passed over.

" The Rappel said : •• • A yacht is moored below the Pont de la Concorde. To its masts is attached a large ensign, white, on a blue gronnd, " Evangelical meetings every day, free entry." A fixed gangway gives access to the yacht j by a steep staircase we reach the cabin, transformed into a meeting hall. " , A dignified English lady, a little leather bag hangin"g on her arm, gives you a red book. The title is" Popular Hymns." You are warned, by a notice on the cover, that the book is not for you. Comfort yourself -you will get other presents! There are tracts for all tastes.' Butenough. The speakers and players are in turn described or caricatured. Thc singing and reading is carefully described, then the address by M. Mabboux. Then it is naIvely remarked, 'The meeting is closed with a prayer, which must be said with the eyes shut j , for to elose the eyes during prayer strikes these people as a new and peculiar action. "The Figaro also describes the steep ladder, and the hall, 'which might contain about two hundred persons. It is a meeting hall, with a reading. desk at one end j wooden benches arranged in order, and all round the walls are little sentences setting forth the adyantages of having to do with God (commerce avec Dieu), such as "God is your refuge." Jesus Christ said, " Venez d moi vous tous qui etes travailtes et charges, et je vous s01dagerai. " " The Lord is my Shepherd," etc. These' go all along the cabin, in French and English.' "One tract was given down-stairs, and one Gospel on deck. The tract was usually offered by a lady to each one going out, and within its cover was placed a complete list of the mission halls in town, so that any one could choose the hall nearest to his place of residence if he wished to attend. On deck a young man offered a copy of a gospel. Some!imes curious but too rapid conversations took place with those going out.

" A lady, being offered the Gospel of John, said she wi&hed that of Matthew too. ' It is not here to-day, madam, but would you not like to buy a New Testament g, '" A New Testament g What is it g, " , It contains all the four Gospels, and other matter. ' " Ah ! then I should like that j is it expensive ~ , " , Four sous.' " And it was bought. "Miss B– gave a tract to a lady, who stopped, and said abruptly; " , Then, what must one do to get to heaven g, " , Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. His death saves you.' " , Yes-but what must I do g, " , Just what I have told you-believe.' " , And then ~ , " , Then you must read His Word and do His will.' " , Do you believe in hell and in purgatory? ' " , In hell I do, not purgatory.' " , According to that, we are all condemned.' " , We are. Only Christ saves us.' " , Are you saved g , "But a rush of people through the narrow doorway, up the ladder, separated the two. Others had to be attended to. Will she come back again and inq~ire further ~ Who knows !

" They get good speaking on the bateau, and they get plain speaking, too. These Frenchmen make a noble use of a noble language. Some came from the country to help, as Messrs. Mabboux, Vernier, and Sainton. When possible, four or five took turns in the course of the afternoon. And they rose to the occasion. The best gave their best here. I suppose the sight of those wistful faces appealed to them, and they , stirred up their gift.' What the people got was the simple Gospel, suited to their needs. Christ was exalted as Saviour and as King of kings."

M. J. Sainton, who labored very earnestly in the meetings, adds: "The audiences were very mixed, from the consequential lady and gentleman to the street urchin j but, with few exceptions, after the first moments of surprise, our listeners were respectful, attentive, and even sympathetic. By these meetings on the boat we have reached a new contingent of sinners in the midst of our Parisian society, till then strangers to the Gospel. lIad this been the only result, thc work carried on had been a real success, for we should have been carrying out the commandment of our Master, , Preach the Gospel to every creature.'

" But, besides this, we can say that from this time the work of God has begun in very many hearts, a work which the Holy Spirit will deepen unto salvation, "One day a young man, with a fine open face and well dressed, said to me, 'For several days I have been without work, my savings permitting me to wait and look out for a good place. Meanwhile, I am profiting by your good conferences, where I am glad to hear, in regard to religion, things quite new to me, and which I desire to know more about.' Since then I have seen this young man several times at our evening meetings. He has become one of onr regular attendants.

" Another young man, whom I had noticed at different times, and who always appeared most serious, said to me in reply to a question, • Yes, sir, I begin to understand that what you say is the truth.' Later on, I spoke to him again, and he said, 'Yes, I believe in Jesus Christ. I want to live according to the Gospel, and not only that,' added he, with as much seriousness as naIve simplicity, " but I should wish to become a preacher like you. '

" Another day a young man came, accompanied by some companions, and with a mocking smile on his lips. By degrees his expression changed. After two or three meetings his companions dropped off, but he returned alone. He always sat in the same place, and sang and listened quite earnestly. I asked him one day about his spiritual state. He could not answer, bllt I felt that a good work was going on in his heart. He told me that since coming to our meetings he has ventured into II Protestant church, and that the simplicity and beauty of our religion had greatly impressed him. I gave him the address of the hall near which he lived, and he said to me that he would certainly attend the meetings there.

" Another time a gentleman, a merchant from the Provinces, waited for me at the door. That day we had to some extent touched on controversy on the subject of 'confession of sins.' • It is the first time,' said this gentleman, ' that I have been present at your meetings, and I wish to tell you with how much interest I have listened to you and your colleagues; but,' added he, • I should have liked to see our Catholic priests defend their points, and to know what you would have replied to them. ' , If the priests,' said I to him, • do not accept the Word of God as the common ground of discussion, we would not argue with them, for God has not given any other foundation for our faith in the doctrines of the truth. If, on the contrary, they accept it, all discussion is quickly settled, for not only can they not base the teaching of the Roman Catholic Church on the Word 'of God, but they have against them numerous and striking texts.' Then followed a most interesting conversation, which ended in the gentleman declaring: 'I also have had religious convictions from my childhood. In youth I rejected certain ordinances of my Church without abandoning the faith, and I see to-day that I am much more Protestant at heart than Catholic.'

SOME HINDRANCES '1'0 THE WORK 01' FOREIGN MISSIONS

"Unfortunately I did not think of taking his address, and he has probably returned to the provinces, for I have not seen him again."

Pastor Aubanel, of PariiO, says of the missionary ship at Fecamp : " The meetings held at Fecamp during August, 1890, on board The Herald of Mercy, were specially noteworthy because of the number of hearers, and the earne:;t attention with which they listened to the fundamental truth of the Gospel. For some days they were led by Pastor Cresseil, of Paris, but he had to leave, to conduct the evangelistic work at Trouville during the bathing season. The committee sent me to replace him. Every day, aided by the captain and Mlle. M–, I held a meeting and proclaimed a free salvation through repentance and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ to a number of sailors and their families.

•, Perfect order reigned on board during the whole time. The missionroom was constantly full of attentive and interested hearers-often too slIlall to hold all who wished to come, so that the deck also was crowded with persons eager to hear the glad tidings-which they could do, as the skylights were open; many also stood on the edge of the quay. On those days it is estimated that as many as 250 were present. The average was 180.

" A plentiful distribution of tracts and Scripture portions was made at the end of each meeting. New Te:;taments were on sale at the low price of one penny for the small edition. The people were so eager to buy that the stock on board was soon exhaustcd.

" When I took leave of the audience after the last meeting, very many of them, with a warm shake of the hand, said how sorry they were that the meet.ing" were over, and how much they hoped that they would be begun agaiu in a ncar future. "

SOME IIINDRANCES TO THE WORK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. GEORGE W. NORTHRUP, D.D., LL.D.

[We venture to reprint from the Baptist Missionary Magazine the masterly address of President Northrup before the Se;"entv-seventh Anniversary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, held in Cincinnati, May 25th, 1891, hoping thus to bring it to the attention of some who may not have !lad an opportunity of reading it. -ED.] I purpose to speak of some of the hindrances at home to the work of foreign missions, or some of the causes of the comparative failure of the Church to evangelize the pagan nations. Before expres5ing my thoughts on this subject, I beg leave to uttcr a word of a personal nature. It is possible that my remarks may not Eecure the approval of all ; may, in fact, give offence to some who hear me. If such shall be the case, let me assure you that I am not mored by a pcssimi6tic spirit, nor by a disposition to disparage the missionary history of our people. I am not willing to admit that I am inferior to any of my brethren in loyalty to the denomination with which I have Leen identified for fifty years, and which I have served, in a public way, for more than a third of a century. The feeling which I am most distinctly conscious of, as I stand before you to· day, is that of heartache in view of the apathy of Christian people, and especially the apathy of our denomination, in regard to the temporal and eternal salvation of the vast population of the pagan nations. I have put the question to myself once and again, within a few weeks past: " What can be done to change this state of things-to awaken the feelinl! of love and compassion which ought to exist for the hundreds of millions of our felloW'.men involved in the darkness, degradation and misery of heathenism g I speak in behalf of a billion human beings, for everyone of whom Christ died, every ODO of whom has a place in the heart of God, everyone of whom is of as much worth in His sight as any citizen of the great republic. It is certain that God has done all that He could wisely do in bestowing grace UpOll His people. It is also certain that, if they would use the grace bestowed with greater fidelity, He would give more and still more-, " opening the windows of heaven and pouring out a blessing, that there would not be 100m enough to receive it." The speedy eVaI;gelization of the pagan world, and shall we not also Bay, their salvation, is, in a real and profound sense, in the hands of the Church.

1. Among the causes referred to, we notice, first, the departure from the method of Christ, in laying chief stress, not on salvation here and now, the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth, but upon salvation in a narrower seuse of the term, as escape from the retrihutions of hell. To use the words of another: "It has been too much the habit of Christian people, in looking abroad upon the heathen world, to regard it, Dot as a kingdom to be congucred for Jesus Christ, but rather as a seething sea of drowning men, a few of whom might bo saved from the general wreck by those whom the Church sent out on her gallant life-boat service." But certainly this is not the conception which Christ empllasizes when He sets before men the object of their immediate aud supreme devotion. He hegan His ministry by preaching the Gospel of the kingdom of God, and saying, "The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand, repent ye, and bclieve tho Gospel." He frequently called the kingdom which He came to establish the" kingdom of heaven." not because it is in heaven, but because of its heavenly origin and nature. The prayer given by our Lord indicates plainly the location ned nature of tho kingdom for tho establishment of which He enjoined His disciples to labor ~and pray: "Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done"-where g in heaven? " Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven." The objects presented in these two clauses are identical; the petition, "Thy kingdom come," means" Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven." The end here presented-universal obedience among men to the will of God-is the burden of the Gospel which Christ preached, and which He commanded His disciples to preach to " all nations," "to every creature;" an end which includes the whole duty of man, and in the accomplishment of which the earth will reflect, in II degree beyond buman conception, the love, purity and blessedness of the heavenly world. True, in a few instances, Christ spoke of the infinitely diverse destinies of men in the future world; "but for once that He spoke about tho ';;iVing of the soul, lIe spoke fifty times about the kingdom." Since Christ's method is the wisest and best, in the measure that the Church has departed from this method, it must have lost in reli~ious power, llow much power, in the way of missionary appeal,' has the doctrine of the eternal perdition of the great majority of the pagan world 1 I received, a few months ago, a letter from a missionary in India, accompanied by a printed appeal to all evangelical churches, in which he states that, while last year (1890) fifty thousand heathen had been rescued, twenty millions had died, few of whom had heard of the love of God in Christ. And he exclaims- " Twenty millions of immortal souls swept into hell in a single year I"

It is probably an approximately correct estimate that, during the missionary year just closed, twenty millions of pagans, who had reached the age of moral accountability, have passed away, the great majority of whom never heard of the Gospel of the grace of God. Is there not, in this fact, considered in the light of the commonly received view of the Bible relation to the final doom of the heathen world, a power of appeal to the people of God sufficient to impel them to all possible labors and sufferings necessary to make known the way of eternal life to every pagan on the face of the globe 1 Rave they been greatly moved by this fact of overwhelming importance 1 Row much have the Baptists of the Northern States, numbering eight hnndred thousand, contributed to aid in sending the Gospel to the vast multitude who have passed to the awards of the eternal world since the Union met in Chicago, one year ago 1 If we allow to these twenty millions their due share of our contributions according to their number, it will appear that the members of our churches have given, on an average, not to exceed two cents for rescuing from hell a number of our race equal to one third of the population of the United States. Is not this an amazing fact 1 Does it not ~eem incredible 1 Does it not furnish a moral demonstration that the idea of the exposure to everlasting puni8hment of the pagan world has but an almost inappreciable influence upon the great body of Christian people 1 Brethren, I would submit the matter to you j I would ask you, each one, to state, clearly and fully, to his own mind, the considerations which render it credible that the Baptists, represented by the Union, believe what they profess to believe in regard to the final doom of the heathen world, and yet give, on an average, not to exceed one cent a week, to send the knowledge of the way of eternal life to a billion heathen, and not to exceed two cents to rescue from perdition the twenty millions whose day of probation has closed since the last anniversary of the Union. Would it not seem difficult to find eight hundred thousand non-Christian men, of average natural benevolence, who would not give as much, if necessary, to prevent the everlasting misery of an equal number of irrational creatures ~ 18 it a matter of wonder that the world does not believe in hell, or that it does not believe that the orthodox churches believe that the heathen" shall go away into eternal punishment'" Do you say that for the world to deny that Christians believe what they profess to believe on this point is to charge them with the most culpable insincerity-a charge which involveR, logically, universal historical scepticism, rendering it irrational to believe in the existence of faith and goodness among men 1 True, but we would inquire if the charge involved in the other alternative is less damaging-the charge, well grounded, of continued practical indifference, on the part of the great majority of the members of all evangelical churches, to the eternal welfare of a thousand million of their fellow-men, whom they profess to love, and whom they are bound, by the most saered obligations, to love as they do themselves.

We would not have you misunderstand us at this point-to regard us as doubting the reality or under-valuing the importance of salvation as escape from the retributions of the future world. We believe that everlasting punishment will last forever; and we believe this awful truth because it iii taught in the Bible; and we believe it is taught in the Bible because it is a fact in the universe; and we believe it is a fact in the universe because the infinite God, in the plenitude of His resources, conld not prevent its existence, acting, as it behooves Him to act, in accordance with the immutable principle of His holy nature; and we believe that this truth ought to have the same place of relative importance in the instruc- tions of the pulpit which it has in the Bible. And yet we affirm that Christ did not dwell chiefly upon salvation as pertaining to the future world, but as a good to be realized here, through the reign of love in the souls of men, constraining them to grateful and self-sacrificing labors that the will of God might be done everywhere on earth as in heaven. Salva- tion is deliverance from sin, and sin is of all evils the essence and the sum. "It brings present disgrace and ruin to body and soul, to home and country ; it breeds distrust; it enervates manhood and womanhood; it incitp.s to murderous revenge; it arrays class against class; it kindles the fires of volcanic social hate; it is a menace to peace, to social order, and to international amity; and from all this there is salvation only by that personal integrity and "ocial righteousness which are the gifts of God to man through Jesus Christ." Salvation in this world involves salvation in the world to come ; the kingdom of God on earth is the foundation of the everlasting kingdom of God in the heavens; and in the measure that salvation is wrought out here, and the kingdom of God extends among men, will the end be accomplished which Christ set before His disciples as the object of constant and paramount devotion. The whole ministry of Christ was a ministry of love to all the sinful, sorrowful, lost sons of men. He was moved with compassion for the multitude because He saw them "in distress," "scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd," living mean, ignoble, wicked lives, ignorant of God and of the place which they occupy in His infinite heart, with latent spiritnal powers capable of development, with solemn re!!>ponsibilities of moral agents, with features of the divine image not yet wholly effaced and that might he restored. How strongly did He nrge, by word and deed, in life and death, the duty of self-sacrificing love for men, not merely for the souls of men, but for men, women and children, in all the relations of life; and how impressively did He emphasize, in the sublime programme of the judgment day, the decisive importance of deeds of love and mercy. "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these My brethren, y0 did' it unto Me." " Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these least, ye did it not unto Me." "Come, ye blessed of My Father." "Depart, ye cursed." Who are the brethren of Christ in this judgment programme? His disciples ~ Yes, but not these alone. For the event which He describes is that of the general judgment, when all nations, all the generations which shall have thronged the globe, will stand before His judgment seat, among whom there will be countless millions who never saw one of His disciples. The brethren of the Son of Man are "the poor, suffering, sorrow-laden sons of men, and the principle on which the judgment proceeds is that as men treat those, they would have treated the Judge had they had the opportunity. "

Are not the heathen among those who are in greatest need of the offices of love? Are they not hungry, famishing for lack of the Bread of Life q Are they not sick, consumed by the fever and leprosy of sin! Are they not poor, bankrupt in estate and character? Are they not in prison, compassed about by walls which they can neither scale, nor dig beneath, nor break through? If this great passage does not teach that men are saved by works of love, it certainly does teach that a faith, which does not produce these works, is vain and dead, and that those and those only who possess the spirit aud do the works described by Christ, are justified in regarding themselves, or in believing that He regards them, as His true disciples. The question for us to answer, as Mr. Spurgeon is reported to have suggested, is not, May the heathen be saved without the Gospel, but, Will we be saved if we do not carry the Gospel to the heathen ~ And it may be confidently affirmed that those who cannot be moved with compassion, in view of the wrath of God which has come upon the heathen, will not be moved with compassion in view of that which is to come upon them; that those who will not make sacrifices to rescue the heathen from the hells in which they are in this world, will not make sacrifices to rescue them from the hell of the future world, which seems far off, vague, unreal.

What, 'then, is the greatest need of the Church to-day ~ We answer, A divine enthusiasm; a mighty passion for the kingdom of God on earth, embracing all the populations of the globe":"'all China, all India, all Africa, all Enrope, all America, and all the islands of all the oceans; a kingdom as wide-reaching as the manifold life of man, involving obedience to the will of God in all positions and relations-in the sphere of the family, of social life, of business life, of political life; a kingdom whose progress shall be marked by the growing consecration of the people of God, the preaching of the Gospel to the poor, the overthrow of oppression, the extermination of drunkenness and the passions of lust and the greed of gain, the destruc,tion. of superstition, idolatry and all forms of infidelity, the sway of truth, and love, and righteousness over all the earth, a divine enthusiasm-a mighty passion of love and loyalty, impelling the soldiers of Jesus Christ to conquer for Him all the kingdoms of the globe on which His cross of shame and agony was set up, and from which He uttered the cry of expiring and redeeming love.

II. We mention, as a second cause, the failure of the evangelical churches to apply at home the principle of comity which they recognize in their foreign mission work. .

It is estimated that there is, on an average, one ordained minister to every three hundred thousand of the pagan population of the world.

There is good authority for the statement that in China, and t.he popula- tion accessible to the American Board, there is only one missionary for every six hundred thousand people. Moreover, there are whole nations, numbering scores of millions, in which no disciples have been made. We are confident that all who have any adequate conception of the interests involved will admit that the two following statements are thoroughly reasonable : 1. "That the Christian churches of the world should be satisfied with nothing less than sending out one ordained missionary for every fifty thonsand of the accessible pagan population of the world."

2. "That no church ought to call itself thoroughly aggressive and evangelical that does not expend, for the support of missions at large, at least one dollar for every five it expends for itself. "

What would compliance with these propositions require of the evan- gelical churches of the world ~ Twenty thousand ordained missionaries instead of four thousand, as at present; an immediate reinforcement of sixteen thousand, of which the quota of our denomination at the North should be not less than twtlve lmndred, making our foreign force of ordained ministers at least fifteen hundred. This would require our churches to give annually five times as much as the committee planned for expending during the current year, as authorized at the last annual meeting of the Union, or $2,500,000, a sum which, large as it may seem, is $400,000 less thau would come, annually, into the treasury of the Union if. the members of our churches should give, on an average, one cent a day for the cause of foreign missions.

We ask you to consider most seriously the vast relative waste, in men and money, involved in the condition of things existing in all the Northern States-the part of the country represented by the Union.

To illustrate the matter which we have in mind, let us take an example of numberless cases, with many of which everyone is familiar. Here are five fields, each having a population of fifteen hundred, and five evangelical ministers-one Baptist, one Presbyterian, one Congregationalist, one Episcopalian, and one Methodist-twenty-five ordained ministers preaching the Gospel to seven thousand five hundred people. while on the other side of the globe there are twenty-five fields, each having a population of three hundred thousand, and but one ordained minister; twenty-five men preaching the Word to seven million five hundred thousand people-one thousand times as many as are under the care of the same number of religious teachers at home. We ask now, in all earnestness, Would it not be infinitely more reasonable and Christian, if these several denominations would apply at home the principle of comity which they recognize abroad, keeping five of these ministers here and sending twenty to aid their brethren, each of whom is confronted by nearly a third of a million pagans? If it would be wrong in the sight of God to put five ministers of different evangelical denominations in a village of fifteen hundred people in China, or Africa, or Burmah, restricting their labors to that locality, is it not wrong and equally wrong, yea, wrong in a greater degree, to do the same thing here, while hundreds of millions o£ our fellow-men are living and dying in the darkness and misery of heathenism ~ The field is the world. The whole world is missionary ground. Every city, every village, every neighborhood, in which there is one man, or woman, or child who is not a citizen of the kingdom of God, is a missionary field. We challenge any man to adduce reasons which will approach to a justification of the course of the Christian churches in distributing their forcet! over this common missionary ground-the whole world-in such an extraordinarily uneven way, putting one minister in charge of three hundred people, many of whom are Christians, and another, of no greater ability, in charge of three hundred thousand, of whom all, or nearly all, are pagans. If the great evangelical denominations would act on the principle of comity here suggested, it would be an easy matter for them to send an immediate reinforcement of sixteen thousand men, so that there might be one minister to every fifty thousand pagans; and it would be an undertaking of no difficulty for us to send our quota of twelve hundred, and to furnish them with adequate support.

Is it a violation of truth or charity to say that the existing state of things is a great religious scandal, an offence against God, and a crime against our brethren of the heathen world, sit.ting in the region and shadow of death, perishing for the lack of the Light of Life?

What are the lessons taught by these facts? What are the duties which they should impress upon us? One duty, and that of paramount importance, as clear to our mind as if it were written on the heavens in words of fire, is this: That the evangelical churches ought to emphasize strongly all points of doctrinal agreement and all methods of Christian work in which they can unite, coming as closely together as possible, and presenting a united front to the enemies of God. Consider, we beseech you, the most obvious facts of our condition. Here are the evangelical churches, in all but a few millions, confronted at home by three hundred million members of two powerful and thoroughly corrupt organizationsthe Roman and Greek hierarchies-and by vast masses of men connected with no churches, dominated by sensuality, greed of gain, lust of powcr, and social distrust and hate, tremendous principles of evil which have brought to untimely destruction cities and nations, many and great, all down the ages; and abroad, confronted by a billion heathen, all involved in deepest moral ignorance and most debasing superstition, and half of them held in the thraldom of false philosophical systems of extraordinary power; and joined with these forces, both at home and abroad, the spiritual hosts of wickedness, nnder the leadership of the god of this world. In such a war as this, fighting the organized evil forces of earth and hell, the combined powers of "the world, the flesh, and the devil, ,. united in the strongest compacts, shall we not, all soldiers of Jesus Christ, stand together in the closest relations possible, help each other heartily on the march and in the deadly assanlt, cheer each other amid the fire and storm of battle, knowing that the Leader is one, the army one, the foe one, the final triumph one, the eternal glory one-the glory due unto Him who is " worthy to receive the power, and riches, and wisdom, and might, and honor, and blessing" ~ But we hear objections, many and plausible, urged against what some may be pleased to call an impracticable and fanatical appeal.

1. It is said that we, as a denomination, hold the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth; that it is of supreme importance that we secure the widest possible acceptance of onr views at home; that we dare not compromise with error by consenting to give up any community, however smail, to the care of Predobaptist churches, etc.

The question, then, for us to consider is reduced to this: Shall we give over more of the population of our country to the Predobaptists, or more of the heathen world to the devil ~ Are we to regard the errors of all Christian churches, other than our own, as more destructive than the errors of heathenism ~ And, then, if we have the truth, in its purity and fulness, are we not, of all Christian bodies in the world, under the greatest obligation to go to the regions beyond ~ Surely, the very fact of the purity of our creed immensely engances the claims of duty resting upon us to secure its worldwide acceptance. What an inspiring and uplifting event it would be to the whole Christian world, if we should send out, at once, the number of missionaries suggested-twelve hundred-moved by the spirit of apostolic self-sacrifice and heroism, whose labors might be the means, under the blessing of God, of winning to our pure faith tens and hundreds of thousands in heathen lands, creating at many points, as among the Telugus, Baptist communities numbering fifty thousand! Furthermore, is it not evident that the fundamental principle of our people ought to constrain them to go, in large and increasing numbers, to the nations of the pagan world ~ For the fundamental principle of our churches, that of which. we boast and in which we glory, is loyalty to Jesus Christ, implicit obedience to His commands. We discard and repudiate all assumed authority of a human source, whether of popes, or councils, or traditions, or creeds. But loyalty to Christ, in order to be such in truth and not in name only, must include obedience to all His commands, especially to those which are of supreme importance, among which stands the Great Commission. Does our action, as a denomination, justify or contradict our profession of loyalty ~ What is the command of Jesus Christ, as distinct and imperative as if we heard His words ringing out from the height of heaven ~ Is it not, "Go ye, Baptists, preach the Gospel to every creature, make disciples of all nations~" Is it not the belief of our churches, that the Great Commission was given originally, not to Presbyterians, or Congre- gationalists, or Episcopalians, or Methodists, but exclusively to Baptists- the very people of whom we claim to be the only living representatives ~ The first body of Baptists were right loyal to their Lord; they went every- where preaching the Word; they carried the good news to aU quarters of the known worM. How is it with the people known as Baptists in the last quarter of the nineteenth century ~ Is their obedience such as to justify their claim to be the true successors of those early disciples of Christ ~ Have they discharged, are they now discharging, in any true and worthy sense, the high and imperative duty imposed by the risen and glorified Redeemer, loyalty to whom they claim as their distinction and horlor ~ Is it obedience to the command, "Go, make disciples of all nations," for a people, numbering eight hundred thousand, to contribute $400,000 a year-on an average, one cent a week-to give to a billion pagans a knowledge of the incarnate Son of God, who loved them and gave Himself for them, and through whom alone they can attain eternal life ~ Brethren, mere profession will not justify our claim of special loyalty to Christ, nor ~ill obedience to His requirements in the matters of baptism, communion and church government justify it while the great majority of the members of our churches are in a state of mutiny against the Great Commission, saying, if not in words, yet practically, We will not ourselves preach the Gospel to the pagan nations, nor will we make sacrifices to aid others in the work of preaching to them. .

How is it that the belief has come to prevail so widely, among all Christian people, that there is au enormous difference, in culpability and danger, between disobedience to Christ in rejecting what He requires them to believe, and disobedience to Christ in disregarding what He commands them to do ~ Why is it that the heresy of unbelief is regarded with such apprehension or alarm, while the heresy of inaction is viewed with comparative indiffer- ence ~ Is faith without works any better than works without faith ~ Are they not alike dead and displeasing to God-equally vain and perilous 1 To the heresy of inaction, far more than to the heresy of unbelief, is due the deplorable fact that the midnight darkness of heathenism still envelops nearly two thirds of the population of the globe. What, then, shall we do 1 The alternatives are: Either cease to claim to be the true successors of the earliest Baptist churches, or obey, with the devotion which char- acterized them, the Lord's command, "Go, preach the Gospel to the whole creation."

2. But we hear another objection urged with great frequency and confidence. It is said that the United States is destined to be the leading I nation of the future, that it occupies a position of immeasurable importance in the world's history; so that whatever we do, or fail to do, in relation to the evangelization of the pagan nations, we must seck, by all means in our power, to make our nation thoroughly Christian. What shall we say of this utterance, heard everywhere, especially on anniversary occasions, in the pulpit and on the platform ~ Is it not largely an utterance of national conceit, inspired by national pride and selfishness, and utterly opposed to thll example and teaching of Christ and His apostles 1 1. The ruling motive force of Christianity is love j and it is the nature, the irrepressible instinct, of Christian love to help the most helpless, the deformed in body, the feeble-minded, the moral refuse of. society for whom none care.

2. Jesus gathered around Him the weakest, the lowest, the" publicans and harlots," the social outcasts-the nobodies of ilis time, according to the prevailing standards of the world.

3. Does the Great Commission read, Go ye, therefore, make disciples of the leading nations, preach the Gospel to those who hold positions of great stategic importance? . This would seem to be the form of the Lord's final command as given in the English version most widely current in our churches. But the oldest manuscripts, beyond question substan- tially identical with the "Original Autographs" of Matthew and Mark, read very differently, as follows: "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations;" "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation. "

4. The history of the Church justifies the method of Christ. Chris- tianity has won its most notable victories among peopla of little account in the judgment of the civilized nations, as among the Karens, the Telugus, the Sandwich Islanders, the ancient inhabitants of the British Isles, who, though they were regarded by the Romans as too stupid and brutish to serve as slaves, have built up the most magnificent empire known to his- tory-an empire upon which the sun never sets, which has endured for a thousand years, and is influencing now, as never before, the thought, and life, and movements of the world. .

5. The only principle of missionary strategy recognized by Paul, the foremost missionary of all the ages-as appears from the inspired record of his life-was to preach the Gospel where men were thickest. And for the adoption of this principle he had divine warraut j for when he was at Corinth, the Lord said unto him in the night by a vision: . " Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace j for I alll with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee; for" -what did the Lord say? Corinth is a city of culture, the eye of Greece, occupying a position of great strategic importance? No, no ; but, " no man shall set on thee to harm thee, for I have much people in this city."

o brethren, can we not hear our Lord calling us one uy one, by name, and saying, " I have much people in China, much people in Africa, much people on all the continents and islands of the globe?" Let us take deeply into our minds and hearts Christ's idea of the people! the people! the people! He accounted man transcendently great, not because of the external distinctions which gain for him recognition and honor in the world, but because of what he is as man, the divine image in him, his inherent powers of intellect, heart and will, which have revealed but an insignificant fraction of their latent energy, even in the case of those who stand forth in history as the greatest of the sons of men, and to whose expansion and growth there is no goal this side of the infinitude of God.

In Christ's esteem, all men, of whatever race, or rank, or condition, ar~ of equal worth in virtue of their divine endowments and immortal destination.

The people have been of but little account in the past. It has been the great ones of the earth-emperors, kings and nobles, the rich and the powerful j for these it has seemed that all things were made; for these the people have labored, and suffered, and died like the beasts of the field; but thanks be unto God for the signs, multiplying on every side, betokening the growing power of Christ's idea of the greatness of man as man, the worth and dignity of the people. It cannot be doubted that one of the chief causes of the agitations and revolutions which are taking place in all Christian nations, working the di&integration and overthrow of institutions of social and political wrong which have survived the destruction of dynasties not a few, is the growing conscionsness, on the part of the people, of their divine rights and powers of manhood; their dignity as moral agents-deep calling unto deep-the strivings and aspirations of the human soul, like the ceaseless ground-swell of the ocean, in response to the presence and quickening touch of the Spirit of God. And as the Christian idea, which is Christ's idea of the people, shall grow in power and splendor, it will mould more and more profoundly all social and political institutions, and will constrain all the true disciples of Christ to labor with equal love, devotion and joy for the temporal and eternal wellbeing of all men, irrespective of race, or nationality, or color, or sex, or social condition.

But who knows that the United States is destined to be the leading nation of the future, that the Anglo-Saxon race will rule the coming ages ~ To whom has the assurance been given that God will not build up in China a kingdom far surpassing, in intellectual and moral power, the British Empire or the great republic 'I Where is the prophet who can foretell the destiny of the " Dark Continent," having at the present time a population of two hundred and fifty millions-four times that of the United States ~ Who can forecast the turnings and overturnings which shall precede the coming of Him whose right it is to reign, and who shall reign over all the nations of the earth ~ Is it nrged that certain of the pagan nations and races have no future, that they are worn out, their powers of expansion and growth exhausted? We reply that the judgment of those who thus speak is certainly shallow, and probably false, because they fail to estimate adequately the restorative and re-creative power of Christianity. The error is like that involved in the conception of "a mechanical world and an outside God." The idea has widely prevailed that the material universe is a " closed system"-a system of finite forces, acting and reacting upon each other, excluding all divine causality-its goal quiescence and death. The conception is fundamentally false, because it does not include, as it should include, God as the universal and abiding ground of all being and all life, as immanent and active in all chemical forces, in all vital forces, in all souls-to His almighty will energizing throughout creation from the atom to the archangel." This view compels us to reject, as irrational and incredible, the notion that the goal of the material universe is quiescence and death, and to affirm that, through the immanent and energizing power of God, it will abide, and pass on from lower to higher stages, " from the nebulous matter to the glory of the new heavens and the new earth."

But God is in history in a sense infinitely more real and profound than He is in the realm of physical nature; and hence we believe that there are no effete and worn-out peoples, no races whose powers of expansion and growth are permanently exhausted. For though the words of the apostle that" all live and move, and have their being in God" declare a universal fact of history, yet, in these last times, God has entered, in Jesns Christ, into new and more vital relations with mankind, and is creating them anew by His spirit. awakening and invigorating their dormant and paralyzed powers, thus enabling nations and races, as well as individuals, to enter upon a new career, far higher and grander than would have been possible to them before the Advent.

In concluding these remarks, we desire to say, that we have spoken as truly and earnestly in beha!f of the work of missions at home as of the work of missions abroad. The cause of home missions and the cause of

MISSIONS AND THEm RESULTS

foreign missions are one in principle and one in interest. And, therefore, along with the motto, " America for Christ," but high above it, we should place the motto, "The World for Christ:" And the speediest and the only infallible way to gain America for Christ is to give to the world's evangelization the place of supremacy, in labors and gifts, which it holds of right. This our churches, this the churches of other denominations, have lamentably failed to do. The most general and conspicuous act of disobedience to Christ, on the part of the Christian people of the United States, is their deliherate and persistent refusal to discharge the high and imperative duty to evangelize the pagan nations-a work for the accomplishment of which, within the period of the past twenty-five years, their resources, in men and money, have been ample. It is, in our judgment, no exaggeration to say, that the Baptist churches of the Northern States could have done and ought to have done, during the past year, as much for the cause of foreign missions as has been done by all the evangelical churches embraced in the same portion of our country.

Brethren, I would that one half of the Baptist ministers at the North would give themselves to the work of evangelizing the heathen. Disastrous to our denomination at home, do you say ~ Impossible. It would bring to our churches an unparalleled degree of prosperity; the places left vacant would be filled by men called of God from the ranks of the laity; ministers of other denominations would be won to us, convinced that we were holding the truth in its purity, and living it with apostolic fidelity ; Christians of other names, moved by the power of our example, would obey in a worthy manner the Lord's final command; and this powerful missionary "movement" .would confound infidelity at home, would convince the world that Christianity is, indeed, what it claims to be, and would mightily advance the Kingdom of God in all parts of our country.

May the Divine Spirit enable us to penetrate to the heart of these great paradoxes in the kingdom of Grace-that we saVtl our life, not by seeking, but by losing it; that we become rich, not by keeping, but by giving; that we become great in moral power among men, not by self-assertion, but by self-abnegation, by self. sacrifice from love to others; that it is through our poverty that we are to enrich the world, according to the way of Him who, " though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor, that we through His poverty might become rich."

APOSTOLIC MISSIONS AND THEIR RESULTS.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, ROTHE SAY, SCOTLAND.

" Separate Me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." Such was the word of the Holy Ghost which came to the church in Antioch as they ministered to the Lord and fasted.

This was the actual beginning of Chris.tian missions; those two men were the pioneers of all in every age who have gone forth to carry the Word of Christ " far hence unto the Gentiles."

It was a vast work that lay before them. As Paul afterward wrote, " Who is sufficient for these things~" so would he feel now. Alone and single handed they were to attack the ignorance and superstition and vice of the world. Their difficulties could hardly be overestimated. What amount of credence were they likely to meet with from hostile Jews, from subtle Greeks, or from tl1e military Romans ? Was it probable that the minds of the heathen could be easily turned from the saturnalia and idol festivals to which for generations they had been addicted? Systems of priestcraft, of degrading mythologies, of widespread epicureanis~, of an utterly debased home life, of slavery and of revolting games and pleasures kept the world crushed beneath corruption and sensuality. And who, then, were Barnabas and Paul, to attempt to overthrow institutions venerable with the traditions of centuries? who were they to try to change the religions and social face of the world? "Two Jews of obscure name, of no position, without rank, without wealth, without influence, without either literary, political, or military genius, without any culture but such as a Roman noble would have despised as useless and grotesque." Yes, and even after years of working at this their chosen work, they did not find it either popular or remunerative, for it fell to their lot to approve themselves the ministers of God in affiictions, in necessities, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in prisons, in deaths, being beaten, being stoned, being shipwrecked, Iiving in weariness and painfulness, in hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness.

Were they sufficient for these things? sufficient to cope with false philosophy, with heathenism, with abounding moral pollution, with a world which knew not God? They realized that their sufficiency was of God j they had been called by the Holy Ghost.

And so Barnabas and Saul went forth from Antioch, taking with them as an attendant and companion John Mark. Barnabas was one of the noblest, most manly, gentlest, and most effective of all the apostolic band. A Christian of the highest type, he had already been of the greatest service to Paul on more than one memorable occasion, a man of large heart, of wide sympathy, of great generosity and liberality j devoted and earnest and Joving, a " son of consolation," a good man, who rejoiced iu all good by whomsoever wrought, full of the Holy Ghost and of faith.

And Paul, still known by his early name of Saul, was a man whose character towers far above that of ordinary men j a gentleman in the true sense of the word j a Christian, devoted, body, soul, and spirit, to Christ; courteous and orave, tender-hearted and true, full of enthusiasm and of sobriety of mind j a man of the deepest power of thought, eloquent, persuasive, able to organize and to manage, able to bear with weaknesses and prejudices, a man whose life was yielded without reserve to the glory of Jesus Christ and the welfare of men.

These, then, were the first Christian missionaries. After a farewell meeting with the church in Antioch they made their way to the port of Seleucia, where there stretched at their feet the waters of the great welltern sea. Here they found a splendidly built harbor in which the ships were lying protected from the swell of the waves outside. The ruins of this harbor remain in great perfection to our own day, only silted up with mud. From just such a harbor and such piers as we are acquainted with in any of our great shipping centres, the first New Testament missionaries set sail. It was the noblest use to which the masonry of the port of Seleucia had been ever put, when it sheltered the ship into which Paul and Barnabas stepped as they went at the divine bidding to evangelize the nations. Their vessel sailed out into the west-westward was the call of God to the Christian Church for many a century, until Europe and America should have received the Gospel-and soon arrived at Cyprus. Arrived at length in this, the first country to which God had led them, what would the results be? What would be the results of discussions with unbelieving Jews and with opposing philosophers? of weary journeys on foot-journeys continued for weeks together, while the preachers endured hunger and thirst, cold and nakedness, and had no certain dwelling-place? what would be the result of their residence in foreign cities among neVI' faces, all of whom were alike ignorant of" this Jesus whom Paul preached"? 'Would the results be commensurate with the time and labor expended V Modern critics would say, No ; for upon their principles Paul would have done better if he had not interfered with other people's religion, if he had let the world alone, for the religion of Greeks and Romans, of Celts and Britons was no doubt good enough for them, and they would somehow or another all turn out right enough in the next world. It was not after this fashion that Paul reasoned or acted. No ; he had a gospel to make known'-" woe is me if I preach not the Gospel." To make all men know the mystery of Christ he was willing to be buffeted and reviled, willing to undergo abuse and bodily injury, willing to be scourged, to be stoned and left for dead, as he was at Lystra. What, it is asked, are men to undergo treatment like ihis for the sake of propagating the Christian religion? Here is his reply : "I count not my life dear unto me, that I may finish my course with joy and the ministry which I received of the Lord Jesus."

But what were the results? A handful of converts in each of half a dozen or a dozen towns, and those converts by no means the mature, well-informed, experienced Christians who are to be seen in modern congregations. It is difficult to realize how inexperienced those converts were, how crude their ideas, how imperfect their morality ; they required mIlch patient teaching and exhortation; and even the best of them, who were appoicted deacons and deaconesses and elders, knew very little, for they had but recently turned from idols to serve the living and true God. All their previous life had the dead weight of heathen custom, heathen ideas, heathen morality, heathen vice; and it took long years of patient labor on the part of the apostles to raise their converts to anything like a proper appreciation of the behavior that is beeoming a Christian. Were ,OJ these results, then, worth the labor ~ WaR it worth while to have gained these new churches in heathen countries, when the gain had been achieved at the expense of such bodily injury to an apostle as had made him prematurely old and taken many years from his lif,e 1 Similar objections are constantly made against modern mission work-Is the conversion of a handful of Jews or of a few thousands of negroes or Hindoos or South Sea Islanders worth the life and the moncy that are spent in the process ~­ and the verdict of many is in the negative.

But surely the actions of a divinely inspired apostle are a safer guide than any negative or hostile theories. Look again at Paul as he is returning from the second of his great missionary journeys. He has been away, from Antioch and his friends there for perhaps three years, and years and,hard work are telling upon him; he is not the same strong man he once was; no, he bears in his body the branding marks of the Lord Jesus. Since he and Silas set out-for Silas is now his companion-they have undergone the" shameful handling" which fell to their lot at Philippi; and violence of that kind no man can ever fully recover from. But Paul has a brave heart j none was ever braver than he. The devotion of his whole being to the Son of God, who loved him and gave Himself for him, this personal affection to the Lord Jesus ever urges him on to spend and be spent for the glory of Christ and the salvation of man. He feels himself debtor to all–to slave and freeman, to Jew and Greek; and therefore as Jesus Christ's minister he is abundant in labors; life is too short and too precious to waste; eternity will give him rest. Therefore. does his heart bound onward to the work, although even in this second journey he has been in stripes above measure, in prison, in deaths oft, in journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the wilderness, in perils among false brethren, in weariness and painfulness.

Yes, this was the kind of life Paul chose for Christ's sake. There was then no other educated man of his position who was acting in this fashion. They looked on him as a fool, and regarded those journeyings of his as fanaticism. He knew that this was the estimate formed of him by his former associates, " Weare fools for Christ's sake j" but he had counted the cost, and Christendom of to-day thanks God for the sufferings, the journeyings, the fearless enterprise, the manly Christian resolution of St. Paul-a resolution to live not for applause either in the Church or outside of it; but to live for Jesus Christ alone and for mankind of every nation, for slaves and outcasts, for little children and for women, for those whom the world despised. One thing this Paul ever does, one thing engages his thoughts by day and his dreams by night, that Christ be glorified in his body whether by life or by death.

Was it worth while ~ Would Paul and Barnabas and Silas not have done better to have stayed at home and taught the home church ~ Suppose they had, where, then, would our European and American churches have been to-day ~ Simply nowhere. Had there been no apostolic missions, Anglo-Saxon Christianity would have been non-existent.

Are missions worth the money ~ Do they pay? Alas! that such a question should even be asked by a worldly church. Ask Christ, and listen to His answer, " Make disciples of all nations." Ask Paul, " I am debtor to all men." Ask the martyrs, they counted not their lives dear to them for the name of Jesus. Go with me to Central Africa, to Lake Victoria Nyassa, and see what divine grace can do for the most benighted races. One of the missionaries, Rev. Mr. Ashe, writes as follows: "Picture the tyrant playing the first act in the tragedy. One of the elder storekeepers, a Christian page, is brought into the royal presence. 'Can YOIl read 1 ' asks his majesty. 'Yes,' boldly answers the page. 'I'll teach you to read!' cries the king, catching up a spear and laying it about the lad's shoulders till it broke in two ; then, taking up the blade, he gashed the head of his faithful servant and kicked him, till in a state of exhaustion he handed the weapon to one of his chiefs nearly as cruel as himself, to continue the lesson. He then sent and had fifty of his pages arrested and cast into prison. After being imprisoned for a week thirty-two of them were burned in one huge funeral pile. "

The spirit which animated these martyrs was the same which inspired the early Christians, who endured a similar death, as Tacitus narrates, in the time of Nero. Wrapped up in sacking which had been previously smeared with pitch, they were hung upon trees in the royal gardens and then set fire to, there to burn to death, blazing as lamps in the darkness of evening; or again, encased in the skins of wild beasts, they were thrown to dogs and worried till they died. The early martyrs and the martyrs of the nineteenth century in Madagascar and China and Africa were faithful to Christ, faithful unto death. Most assuredly work which God blesses with results such as these is worth the while.

The work is Christ's. The command to carry the Gospel to every creature is Christ's command. It is the Holy Ghost, the Spirit of Jesus, who still breathes into His people something of the compassion of Christ for those who are even to-day sitting in the shadow of death; and the results of Christian ,missions are Christ's. The handful of converts in Cyprus, in Pisidia, in Derbe, and Lystra, and Iconium, a]ld Athens, and Corinth, and Rome, and Spain, and Egypt, and Gaul, and Britain continues to increase throughout the centuries, until in this year of grace, 1891, we have Christian churches everywhere, the prelude to the timc when the earth itself shall be full of the knowledge of God, when sin shall be made to cease out of God's world, when in the fulness of the joy of the wholo human race ccnsciously redeemed, the shout shall. rend the skies, " The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever."

NARAYAN BHESHADRI, D.D

NARAYAN SHESHADRI, D.D., THE BRAHMAN APOSTLE OF THE OUT-CASTE MANGS.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., EDINBURGH, SNTLAND.

[We venture to reproduce from the Free Church of Scotland Monthly a superb paper which many readers have not seen.-ED.] The same Scottish newspaper announced the death of two remarkable Asiatic converts of Dr.. John Wilson of Bombay-the Parsi, Rev. Hor- mazdji Pestonji, and the Brahman, Rev. Narayan Sheshadri, Doctor of Divinity of the University of Montreal. There still survives the oldest of all, the Rev. Dhanjibhai Naoroji, at the head of the native Christian community of Western India.

Vilhen, in 1839, Dhanjibhai and Hormazdji left the fire-worship of Zoroaster for the only Name given under heaven whereby men may be saved, Parsi and Hindu society was moved to its centre. In vain was the civil court appealed to. But the Institution was almost emptied. .tmong the few sons of caste and superstition who clung to it through ill.report were two Brahman brothers-Narayan and Shripat. What Dr. John 'Wilson and Mr. Nesbit began, Dr. Murray Mitchell continued, and the good work resulted in their determination to put on Christ by baptism. Narayan, who was confessedly of age and could not be hindered, became the first convert of the Church of Scotland, Free, in the year 1843, when Dr. Wilson and Dhanjibhai were in Scotland founding the home organization of the missions anew. Shripat was not sixteen years of age, and Sir Erskine Perry handed him over to the Brahman priests, with a sneer at the plea of the age of discretion. He was torn from Mr. Nesbit's arms, as he sobbed forth the question, "Am I to be compelled to worship idols ~"

While the younger brother was thus driven back by a Christian judge into Brahmanism, and submitted to the humiliation of swallowing the five products of the cow, that he might be restored to caste, the elder began that apostolic career which, for this life, ended in the committing of his body to the Atlantic on the 21st July last, in the hope of a glorious resurrection in Christ Jesus, at the very hour when the Foreign Missions Committee in Edinburgh, all unknowing of the fact, were discussing the arrangements by which Dr. Mowat was to share his toils next October.

After spending some years as a missionary teacher in the Institution and preacher to his countrymen, Narayan Sheshadri was ordained by the Presbytery of Bombay, and the highly educated Brahman became for the rest of his life the apostle of the Mangs, the out-caste poor of the Deccan centre of India. Leaving ordinary British territory, he resolved to annex the great native state of Haidarabad to the kingdom of Christ.

The year was 1863. As his base, he worked from Jalna, a military cantonment, in which mission buildings were easily acquired. Three miles south he gradually obtained three hundred acres of land, which forms the centre of the mission to the Mangs. As the Spirit of God blessed his incessant evangelizing, he made that spot the centre of what grew to be his extensive mission to the out-caste. He formed a Christian church and a Christian community, calling both" the House of God," but using the Hebrew" Bethel" rather than one of his own beautiful Marathi words. After ten years of blessed toil he visited Scotland and America, to tell the churches of his work and to raise funds for the necessary buildings. His winning face and irresistible personality, his native eloquence alike in English and the vernaculars, and his contagious earnestness, captivated not only Christians in all the lands he visited, but the Parsi official of the district, and even the proud Arab prime-minister of the Nawab, Sir Salar Jung. For the mission he received three hundred acres of gautan, or chnrch land, free of tax, and never to be cultivated save as a grass common; for the Christian peasants he was installed as patel, or headman, over six hundred acres, in which office his son Yeshwant-rao, lately agricultural professor in Nagpore College, has succeeded him.

Year by year the work went on increasing, when he paid a second visit to America and Scotland. The writer was with him a deputy to the Presbyterian Alliance at Philadelphia in 1880, and went up and down Scotland with him, pleading alternately for the Livingstonia and for the Bethel Mission. After his first visit some of our generous Glasgow elders, led by Mr. William Mitchell, formed a committee to' help his village mission. Congregations specially charged themselves with the support of his catechists. The children of the Free Church, above all, built him his church, and year by year supported some of his schools. By 1886-87 the work had so far extended that we published this appeal for him : " Before we pass away from these earthly scenes, we should like to see the thirty villages, wherein our Christians reside, supplied with pastors duly qualified, called, ordained, and settled over their respective congregations.. How is this to be accomplished 1 However, we have most encouraging promises in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. , I shall take out of them (namely, Gentile nations) for priests and Levites, saith the Lord.' Has He not given a full realization of this promise in the experience of once heathen European nations; and what He has done with respect to European and American nations, lIe is able and willing to do with reference to the Gentile nations of India, China, Burma, Japan, and all Eastern nations. We mean to submit to the Free Presbytery of Bombay a scheme of studies to train up village pastors in connection with our Bethel Mission. Last year we had the pleasure to dedicate a new church at Rewagao, two miles to the south of Bethel, to the worship of the only living and true God."

In 1888-89 our deputies visited the Deccan Village Mission, and Rev. Dr. Lindsay made this report to the children of the church: " First, there was a most interesting series of baptisms, with an address to the baptized; then the nsual service, when I preached and Dr. Sheshadri interpreted; and lastly, the communion service, at which I had the privilege of presiding. No pews exist in the Bethel churcb. The congregation sit on the floor in row after row, devout and attentive; and th,e babies, most of them without a stitch of clothing on, crawl about everywhere. An bour or so after service the catechists and Bible-women met in the church, and we had an interesting interview with them. A great number were present besides Bible-women and catechists, and I could only get at which was which by act.ually taking hold of each and finding out by question whether the person I had hold of was a catechist or a Bible-woman, and separating them from the rest.

" One or two of the Bible-women made a very great impression on us. Their story of work was simple, clear, and interesting. 'Have you made many converts ~' one of our number asked. 'There is one,' she replied, pointing to one of the men among the catechists. Mrs. Mackichan and Mrs. Daly examined these Bible-women, and their questions drew out very interesting answers. Mrs. Daly gave them some very sound practical advice, which produced more immediate results than longer sermons usually do. All the small children came to the Monday village family worship clothed, although most of them spent the hour of service in getting rid of their inconvenient garment. One small urchin, having divested himself, to his own evident satisfa~tion, of every vestige of garment, toddled to the church door, carefully put on the largest pair of shoes he could find, and then tumbled down the steps in them. When he reached the bottom he picked himself up, got into the shoes again, and shuffied off out of sight-a happy child 1 "Dr. Sheshadri sends his men out in small bands to preach in the villages round about Bethel, and in this way has formed small Christian communities in most of them. One sees at Bethel genuine native Christians, who preserve all their primitive habits, and who are not Anglicized by their Christianity. The evangelists all collect at Bethel on the first Monday of every month, and are regularly instructed by Dr. Sheshadri, who is a born teacher (to hear him give a Bible lesson to school children, and to see the small eyes twinkle with eagerness, is a sight not to be soon forgotten), in the interpretation of Scripture, and in the best ways of meeting the various objections commonly brought by Hindus and Moslems against Christianity.

" In the afternoon we started for the neighboring village of Rewagao. It possesses the first of those village churches which Dr. Sheshadri proposes to build in the principal hamlets in his district. A congregation of about ninety people gathered, and three baptisms took place at the close of the service.

"Dr. Mackichan and Mr. Daly returned in the evening from their visit, and reported a cheerful little Christian community in the far-off village they had gone to see. These Christians lived in a distinct quarter of the village,- and though greatly outnumbered by the heathen, were full of hope and courage.

" I hope that Dr. Sheshadri's plan of building ten or twelve village churches will .be carried out, and that each church will have attached a prophet's chamber, in which the missionary may reside when on his rounds. The great defects of our mission in the Bethel district appeared to be the want of adequate provision for the training of the children, and the wide extent of country which Dr. Sheshadri has to superintend."

Of converts still living in 1890, Dr. Sheshadri reported 1062 as the number, besides 649 adherents. Mr. A. G•.Mowat, M. B., C.M., was sent ont from Glasgow last year to work the northern division of the mission from Jalna, after learning Marathi with Mr. Small at Poona. He has just been instructed to repor~ on the whole mission, after a year's survey.

Accompanied by his son, Dr. Sheshadri left Bombay for Japan last February on sick leave, proceeded thence to America, preached almost daily, and addressed the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Canada. He sailed for Glasgow in the (Jircassia very well,* even at his age; but as the result of a storm on leaving. New York, he succumbed to bowel disease, and was buried in mid-Atlantic.

It is a strange story from man's point of view. The Brahman lad, fruit of our educational Institution, who confessed Christ before thc Supreme Court of Bombay, was enabled by the Spirit of God to bring, from first to last, some two thousand of his countrymen to Christ, notwithstanding defects of a purely secular kind, which he was ready to acknowledge and bewail. He has left a goodly heritage to the Church of India.

Do we ask what is missionary work g Rather ask what is not missionary work g for wherever there are Bouls to be saved, ignorance to be enlightened, human wrong to be righted, vice to be uprooted, and woes to heal; wherever the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world, is obscured by reason of darkness, there is missionary work; and wherever in the homes of Christendom there are hearts unrenewed, lives wasted in folly and trifling, God-given powers dying for want of holy exercise, money, time, influence and example diverted to unworthy objects, there is missionary work.

* This was his last letter to Dr. Graham, of Edinburgh, now ninety years of age : – " WALNUT STREET, PHILADE~pmA, July 14, '91.

"My DEAR FATHER GRAHAM: I see that in all probability you'll have me once more in my temporary home, Ashfield Villa, Greenhill Gardens, 1 Chamberlain Road.

"You and your dear minister, Dr. Wilson, and all inquiring friends in your beautiful city, will be gratified to hear that I have been restored to health and strength. I have been travelling from San Francisco to New York, and thence to Chicago, Washington, and Bostoll, very often preaching twice on the Lord's-day, and once or twice on week-days.

"We leave New York on the 18th instant by the Circassia, on or about the 29th in Glasgow. I shall let you know when we-that is, my son Yeshwant-rao and myself-will be at Edinburgh.

Morningside. With warmest love to you, Miss Graham, and Miss Martha, and all Inquiring friends, ever afi'ectionately yours, NARAYAN SHESH~DRI."

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The census just taken shows India to have a population of 285,- 000,000.

-The Report of the Free Church of Scotland remarks: "A work on which Dr. Duff laid great stress in connection with all educational operations in the country, from the lowest indigenous vernacular primary school up to the highest college class, was the compiling or selecting of good, pure text-books, thus superseding the impure, immoral rubbish which at one time prevailed to so large an extent in all schools in India. Of course a good deal of this work has been accomplished, but a good deal remains to be done. The Government of India has put itself in communication with all the local governments on this subject of pure text-books, passed resolutions and laid down principles for the guidance of the various educational departments throughout the country. One of these principles is to the effect that at least one half of every school-book used as a reader in English or in vernacular teaching should consist of lessons having a direct bearing on conduct, either by way of precept or of example. The fact is becoming more patent to missionaries every year that the progress of Christianity rests on a sensitiveness of conscience as to conduct. Wherever there is an indifference as to conduct, there can be no conviction of sin. Wherever I God or the Supreme Authority is regarded as indifferent as to whether actions are good or bad, and also wherever men are regarded as under the compulsion of fate, so that they can do nothing of themselves and are therefore blameless as to bad conduct, there can be no conviction of sin. Now these are two of the fuudamental principles of Hinduism, and taught in most of their school.books. Hindus are trained from their infancy on these Ii nes.' '

-Mr. F. N. Farquhar, B.A., of Christ Church, Oxford, has lately gone out to take up work in the London Missionary Society College at Bhowanipur, Bengal. He writes: "Nothing impresses me so deeply as the extreme difficulty of the work of leading the class of men we have to deal with-educated Bengalis-to become Christians. They are not only proud of their own hoary cult, and filled full of arguments drawn from the purer and nobler parts of its teaching, but their want of physical vigor and moral greatness makes them far more difficult to rouse than stndents at home; and the fear which is now felt by Hindus concerning the advance of Christianity has led them to form almost a sacred dread of allowing any shred of Christian teaching to find a place in their heart.

"Yet though this seems to be true of a very large number of these young Babus, there are many whose hearts have been touched, and who are anxious to learn more about Christ.

" My little experience and few scraps of observation since I came here confirm my belief that the educational work done here is of extreme value and importance. That these young Christians should be taught by earnest Christians rather than by careless Christians or by Hindus is of immense importance, o,'en if we do not consider the actual Scripture work and direct Gospel teaching. And the magnificent set of educated native Christians dependent upon our mission here is a proof of the power of Christian educational work. The native pastors and other educated natives have impressed me deeply; they are kings among the ordinary Bengalis here, and their Christian character seems far advanced, and is most beautiful, most helpful, and most encouraging."

-The English Baptists, in their Annnal Report, announce as their policy" Aggressive Concentration." "Ooncentration and consolidation of missionary effort, rather than unwise diffusion, are the methods most ownea and blessed by God in Indian mission enterprise." The report of their deputation says: "vVe have in India to-day just one thin long line of stations, in most instances with extensive distances between. We have located our brethren in great cities far distant from each other, and by so doing removed from them the strength and inspiration that come from working in touch and contact in mutual sympathy and brotherly counsel. We ha'e set one or two brethren down in a vast and densely peopled city, and written' Occupied' over the entire district stretching far away, until we have treated a similar centre hundreds of miles distant in precisely the same manner. • . , 'Spread the Light!' 'Spread the Light !' is a cry in which we would all thankfully join j but it is surely well to remember that the light of missionary zeal and usefulness resembles that of live coals, which if kept together may long continue to burn brightly and diffuse a genial warmth, but which if unwisely scattered will soon become dim and cold."

Says the deputation: "Even putting all distinctive missionary effort out of the question, the mere contact of Western thought, culture, and education is inevitably breaking up the older forms of Hindu thought. But it lies with us to say whether that contact shall be charged with infinite blessing, leading them on to a higher, deeper, truer faith, and a new national life j or whether, cutting them adrift from their old moorings, we leave them without Christ, strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world, to be ravaged by intoxicating drinks and made imbecile by opium."

-The Rev. L. P. Weinberg, of Jaffa, quoted in the Jewish Intelligencer for February, writes: "The general topic of conversation among Jews at the present time is Palest.ine, and almost every Jewish newspaper speaks of this country as ' the only place of refuge' for them." , Arias, missionary of the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews, reports a significant remark of some Italian Jews: "Till the Chris- tians treat the Jews well, we shall never beliE)ve that Jesus is our Messiah."

Most of the Italian Jews that he has met with seem to be in the dregs of Judaism, with few signs of longing for anything better.

-Professor A. R. Simpson, President of the Edinburgh Mediclll Missionary Society, says, most aptly, that in the Old Testament the" place of God's feet" is the Temple, but that the feet of the God-man are found most often "where the sick lay and the bereaved were weeping." ,. These were the places of His feet, who Himself bore our sicknesses and carried our infirmities; and these are· what He would seek our wealth to make glorious." Brave encouragement, Professor Simpson well says, to the medical missionary, to show him that he is in the track of the Saviour of the world.

-The West Himalaya Mission of the Unitas Fratrum was begun in 1853. Not until 1890 has a meeting of all the missionaries of the three stations been found practicable. Compared with the giant heights among which theY' live, saY's the Missions-Blatf, the Alps seem mere ranges of hills. And hardly had they broken up from their first meeting, when a veritable deluge converted the whole valley of Leh into a sea, swept away every bridge over the Upper Indus except one, and swept many persons out of the world. The Brethren do not seem to remit their ancient passion, " To plant successfully sweet Sharon's rose On icy rocks, and 'mid eternal snows."

– " See," said a sick child in India, "the goddess Kali's bloody tongue, wicked face, cruel hands. necklace of skulls; our gods are terrible; I cannot help screaming when I see them."-Canadian Church Magazine.

-Whether the late English reviewer, who is greatly displeased that Christians should endeavor to disturb the sweet calm of Buddhism, would be equally displeased that they endeavor to discredit the worship of the venerable goddess Kali, is not certain. Perhaps he would grudgingly allow this one exception.

-The Missions-Berichte gives a stinging remark of a South African Caffre, that among the whites they became acquainted with two thingsthe Bible, to save their souls, and brandy, to destroy their bodies. Butt he added, he was content with the former.

-In China, it appears, at least in some hospitals, wherever a patient. on returning home, expresses interest in spiritual things, an evangelist is sent after him, and thus, says Dr. ~iain, of Hangchow, much fruit has been gathered unto life eternal. E,'ery year there pass through that one medical mission 10,000 patients.

-The China Central Mission of the Presbyterian Church makes a very strong appeal for reinforcement. The field immediately accessible to them includes the whole great valley of the Yang-tse-Kiang, the" Son of Ocean." The four provinces of Kiangsu, Kiangsi, Nganhui, and Chehkiang have 121,000,000 inhabitants within an area of 204,287 square miles.

There are signs of a sudden breaking-up of the fallow ground of general indifference. They want to be ready to answer spontaneous calls from all parts. The accession of a new emperor, and an uneasy expectancy of political change, join with an extraordinary frequency of natural calamities, of flood or drought, famine or pestilence, at once to unsettle and humble men's minds.

The province of Szechuen, on the Upper Yangtse, with some 45,000,000 of people. ought to be occupied in force. Untouched by the 'l'ai-ping insurrection, it retains all the glory and prosperity of ante-rebellion times.

The people are a hardy, straightforward, enterprising race, as is shown by their various and productive industries. For centuries they have been boring salt and gas wells from three to five thousand feet deep, and using natural gas for evaporating the brine pumped from the bowels of the earth.

Their bronze, silk, and white wax industries are noted over the empire.

Their language is Mandarin, in which a Christian literature is already prepared.

The Central China Mission statistics for last year show an increase of a little over eight per cent. Five of their fifteen churches pay their own pastors. Everything is encouraging. "Come .over and help us," they say. The great Church to which they speak wlll /.Issuredly not be heed- !es~! .

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Week of Prayer. begun; all the Protestant churches can scarcely muster 7000 men and women as [EDITORIAL.-J. T. G.] ,. witnesses to the uttermost parts of the It was at the request of a smr.ll band earth;" the members of the Church of of missionaries in the Panjab that the England in its richer portion alone have Evangelical Alliance originally appoint- an income of $1,750,000,000 annually, ed a Week of Prayer for supplication for but last year, 'gave only $1,450,000 to for.

the conversion of the world. Since eign mlSSlOns. What is true of them is then there have been many other weeks relatively true of the rest of the churches.

and special days set apart for the same The circular appeals for a fuller recog- purpose. The Church of England Mis- nition of the principle of the missionary sionary Society, for instance, has a entel'prise: ,. Missionary work is not a Day of Special Prayer, or, as they phrase voluntary, supererogatory work of a few it, of "Intercession for Foreign Mis- more devoted souls. It is a charge sions," and many other churches have which is given to all as Christians."

adopted more or less regularly, the cus- It also mentions as a matter of special om of a set time for united prayer for thanksgiving the altered tone of the pub- the same object. We note with pleas- lic press toward missions. It reads: ure several statements in the introduc- ., Since the death of Bishop Hanning- tion to the week's programme of the ton, slowly but surely much of the Eng- Evangelical Alliance this year, such lish press has changed its tone with re- as these: ,. The privilege of prayer rises spect to the missionary enterprise. How to the topmost height attainable on often now have we thankfully to ac- earth, when, in common with believers knowledge that current literature brings of every name the wide world over, the missionary subject before house- we agree to hold a concert of prayer, holds who otherwise would remain ab- so that the globe may be girdled with solutely ignorant of the work! How assemblies of believers of one heart often of late has the public press done and of one mind, interceding with signal service in defence of missionary God for each other, for the Church agency – notably regarding work in of Christ, and for the spread of the China, India, and Uganda! In this, Gospel. • .• Looking abroad on the with profound gratitude, let us distinct- world in the light of the Word, we see ly acknowledge God's gracious hand."

the predictions in the Holy Book being All this can be readily transferred to fulfilled all around us. Be it ours to the Universal Week of Prayer, and a wait on God and to v.ait for Him in holy study should be made of the topics concord of faith and prayer, 'looking named in the programme of the Evangel- for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus ical Alliance, and'illustrations searched Christ.' . •. Wherefore,' holy breth- for of the special topics mentioned in it.

ren, partakers of the heavenly calling,' To these suggestions we venture to as in the opening year we gird ourselves add that the Church of God on earth has anew for fresh service and faithful testi- good realmn to render praise for the mony, let us invite each ot'her again to workmen God has raised up. We ought gather unitedly before the Eternal to pause to shed a tear at the grave of the Throne in praise and prayer." missionary dead of 1891. The list is but The Church of England circular names an appendix to the eleventh chapter of groundlifor humiliation, as found in the Hebrews. Bishop French ascended from fact that nearly nineteen hundred years Arabia; Bishop Boone, ha.,-ing only for have rolled by since the Head of the a short time been enrobed in the mantle Church gave the great missionary com- of his father, the renowned missionary, mis!lion, and yet the work ill !lcarcely died in China; Newton, "the beloved,"

of the Panjab-" a man sent from God, Harmony and Proportion in Missions.* whose name was John"-was followed to beUer than India's palaces by Winter, REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, of the Delhi Mission, who loved his special work more than he did a bishopric. MASS. Amid the lamentations of thousands, that" good servant of the Lord," Bishop The foreign missions of the Church Caldwell, was laid to rest after fifty-four of Christ are becoming numerous and years of labor in India for India; Dr. complicated. Many missionary socie- Luther H. Gulick. the founder of a large ties are in the field, separated from each missionary family, went up to the other by differences of nationality, lan- "bosom" of the" Father of the faith- guage, and church organization. ful ;" and dear and great John Inglis dropped his finished transhtion of the When these different organizations ocvisions of him of Patmos to open cupy the same field there is, there must his eyes on the beatific vision of the be, more or less of denominational fric- Ancient of days; Red slob, the Mora- tion, sometimes of antagonism even, vian sentinel of the outer patrol limit of and generally there will be a want of Chri~tendom on the edge of Thibet, that co-operation that always constitutes awoke to know the richer meaning of strength and progress. In that wonder- Nam Thang Song, and to find it "all ful prayer in ?hich the Son of God bright again" forever; Mrs. Bennett, poured out His soul as His hour drew more than sixty years in Burmah, went near, He prayed most earnestly that the to join again the Judsons and the Father would keep His disciples" that Boardmans; Sheshadri, the first Asi- they may be one, as we are." .. Neither atic whom America ever honored with pray I for these alone, but for them also a doctorate of divinity, found a fit- which shall believe on Me through their ting sepulchre in the sea for his body, word, that they all may be one, as Thou, while his soul went to the .. sea of Father, art in Me, and I in Thee; that glass;" and Goloknath of Jalander was they may be one, that the world may becarried to his burial by .. devout men," lieve that Thou hast sent Me." and honored by the presence at his funeral of European officials and a thou- The missionary work has given birth sand Hindus and Mohammedans. Time to a great measure of the true spi~it of would fail us to tell of others who have unity for which the Saviour prayed-a I gone from remotest mountains and val- unity which exists between true discileys, from the habitations of cruelty and ples, notwithstanding all this diversit;,r. spiritual solitude, to the .. general as- The existence of this International Missembly" and the" Church of the First- sionary"Cnio-n is an answer to the Reborn" on high. But surely in the crowd deemer"s prayer, and must be an object of our on-rushing thoughts at a season of His approving regard. like this, we can pause long enough to thank God for such examples of the In order to remove so far as pOBsible highest missionary spirit and loftiest the occasions of conflicting views and spiritual achievement, and to ask that measures which perplex and scandalize their tribe may increase, and the Church the heathen, it has been generally agreed universal catch the radiance of their that one society shall not interfere with lives and be inspired to emulate their another society's legitimate sphere of devotion and their deeds. labor, marked out by actual occupation. And as surely, turning from this missionary nave in the great Westminster Where the different societies are alof the Church, we cannot fail of interest ready intermingled on the same terriin prayer for the great host of stillliv- tory, there is danger of injury to the spiring missionaries, both men and women. itual element. One will say, ., I am of Paul; another, I am of Apollos." It requires of the missionaries thus divided, great wisdom, prudence, and brotherly love. There is evidently a growing *ltead before the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, N. Y., Jnne, 1891.

ht-rERN.A.-rtONAL DEPARTMlllNT

spirit of unity on mission fields, and fields that some of them are a law unto those who intrude upon fields already themselves. 'rheyhavenotroubleabout occupied are guilty of a great sin. They proportion in their work. We have: become the authors of a great wrong and 1. The sslf-supporting missionary, injury to the Master's cause. The grow- who has property that makes him inde- ing spirit of harmony will make such in- pendent of missionary bodies and Bocie- trusions more and more difficult. De- ties. He may be a very happy, useful nominational friction will be avoided, man. If his means enable him to call and denominational comity as to enter- to his aid native helpers, he is equal to ing each other's field is becoming, or a whole station. In prosecuting his rather, I would say. has become a recog- work he is sole judge of the depart- nized international and interdenomina- ments of his work, and in what relation tionallaw of missionary strategy. to each other he will develop them. It Japan is now a field of special tempta- is impossible to work only in one.

tion, so many societies are earnestly 2. There are self-supporting missiona· engaged in the work. The Holy Spirit, ries, who depend upon their own indus- the Guide unto all truth, the Paraclete, try or upon some secular employment He alone can deliver the work from this for support. Their object is to exhibit danger of divided counsels and of weak- the example of an honest, industrious ened efficiency. Christian life, and lead the heathen both The law of proportion in the mission- by precept and example into the same ary work must be regarded as well as life. They would show them and help the law of harmony. them also to experience that disciple- There are many departments of this ship to Christ has the promise both of work, as preaching, education, the press, the present life and of that which is to the formation of churches, the erection come. Thls scheme of missionary work of buildings, the care for the poor and can be fruitful of much good only by suffering, anyone of which may be put combination. The Inland Mission in forward out of proportion and to the in- China is partly of this nature, but it re- jury of the rest. It requires great wis- quires the oversight and management of dom and judgment to develop all the in- gifted men, like Hudson Taylor and his terests of a mission so that no one shall compeers, to gu~e its affairs, direct its be neglected and no one shall overtop labors, and provide for expenses that the others. The missionaty needs to every progressive work will demand.

have" an unction from the Holy One, Bishop Taylor's mission in Africa is and to know all things." He must neg- of this partially self-supporting kind.

lect nothing, he must push nothing be- He gathers from Christian friends at yond its value. I think to a very re- ·home what is needed for the complete- markable degree this wisdom has been ness and efficiency of the work beyond given. the productive results of the laborers.

Where there is Episcbpal government I would bid God-speed to all such efforts, a great responsibility falls upon the and yet they must be exposed to certain 'bishop. He can more readily remedy infelicities. Untrained men and women mistakes and harmonize the depart- will be found in them who, when they ments, or, if he should lack wisdom, he encounter the grave difficulties of a for- may get them into a muddle. eign language and find the native proud But many missions are more demo- and contemptuous, will Boon be dis· cratic in their organization. They are couraged, and retire in black despair.

largely self-governed, although the home Such cases have too frequently occurred.

societies fix upon the general principles In future they may be avoided.

upon which they must proceed. 3. By far the greater number of mis· Let us not forget, however, that there sionaries on the field are supported by are so many kinds of agents in different _.. mi s -s-i-o–n-'a. ry s o c i e t ie s , The operatiDZ and ~ ";"' :' largely apportioliating power is in those established, and for a time, it may-be, societies. But the officers, being far chiefly officered by the best-educated from the fields of labor, must depend missionaries. But from the very begin- upon the missionaries for the facts, and ning the object to be aimed at is the upon their judgment as to the meaning raising of native laborers for every de- of the facts. WhilE! here is an oppor- partment of the work_ tunity for difference of opinion between ]'or a time the native agency, in press- the officers and the missionaries, which ing forward into new fields, must be perhaps sometimes occurs, yet there has supported in whole or in part by the been remarkable harmony on the whole. mission, otherwise it cannot exist at all.

When earnest discussion has arisen it A mission is prosperous only so far as it has been conducted in a Christian raises up an efficient, well-trained na- spirit, and has resulted in the advance- tive agency. One missionary with four ment of the work and in the settlement well-qualified native preachers will reach of important principles. Sometimes the people more widely and efficiently education has been too much pushed, by far, than five missionaries with no and sometimes preaching. In Buresal, nath's assistant, and the expense will India, preaching was almost the only not be half so great. The work will be- work attempted. Education was left come in this way self-developing and entirely to the native Christians. In self- perpetuating.

consequence the children were growing It follows then by necessity that when up in such deplorable ignorance that a the funds of a mission do not keep prog- general meeting of missionaries took up ress with the missionary work, the for- the subject and demanded that Chris- eign missionary should be withdrawn, tian education should accompany the that the native work m~y go on. If dur- Christian native Church. ing the past year the societies that have But the subject which is most exposed been compelled to cut down their ap- to disproportion has regard to the work propriations had, instead of doing so, of the native Church, with its pastors, refused to send out a single missionary, teachers, and helpers. Generally in all they would have saved their work from departments of the missionary work in a calamitous set-back. Some missiona- the ministry, in education, in editing ries have seriously contemplated resign_ and translating, the native factors must ing and leaviDg the field in order to be our chief reliance for ultimate suc- avoid this great evil.

cess. Fifty years ago the prevailing An early movement in the missionary idea was that the world is to be convert- work of sending ou~ laymen to teach the ed by the preaching of missionaries. various arts of ci vilized life proved a That idea is no longer held by anybody. failure; but the time has now come The nati ve Ohurch is to be the true mis- when there is a call for such co-opera- sionary Ohurch. Native preachers and bon. The converts from heathendom helpers are to go everywhere preaching must live by their own labor. The the Word. They are to do the chief sooner they are emancipated from many work of evangelization. The great work of the filthy modes in which all heathen. – of the missionaries is to bring forward, dam, including even the Chinese, live to educate, to train the native laborers the better for a pure and honest Chris- and native churches unto this work, and tian life. The glorious example and life give the whole over to them as soon as of Mackay of Uganda have taught us possible. This is the only way in which what a lay missionary-a mechanic, a the great work of the world's redemp- civiI-engineer-can achieve for Christ tion from sin and darkness can be ac- under the darkest prospects. The Lord complished. It is the most effective will have many Mackays ready when the and the most economical way. Ohurch shall really call for them. Mis- Schools, colleges, seminaries must be sionary societies must learn that CODverts must have daily bread not by hundred dollars a year for the support charit.y, but by their own labor. And of each one, three millions of dollars 8 all missionaries, men and women, year will be needed for their bare sup· should have that practical knowledge port, and certainly not less than nine of the common arts and activities of life millions more for the prOilecution of the which will enable them to gnide the work through native agency. Then the porsecuted and boycotted into inde. six thousand would soon be one hun. pendent self-support. dred thousand, and that number a mill- ion of native preachers.. By that time, There is great danger at the present moreover, the million would be mainly time of looking more to the number supported by native churches, and the than the quality of the laborers. Men promise of the Almighty Father to the of mere sentiment are sure to fail. Son, "Ask of Me and I will give Thee They find themselves confronted with the heathen for thine inheritance, and the difficulties. of an unknown, strange, the uttermost parts of the earth for Thy barbarous language, and by a proud, in. posse~sions," would approach its glori. solent, contemptuous people. After a ous fulfilment. year or two of heartless effort they reo treat in black despair or sink into a list. Ohinese "Blue-Books." [J. T. G.] less :Mfe. None but men who are strong in the Lord and in the power of His Whoever has carefully studied the might are needed in this work. splendid volume containing the Records of the Missionary Conference which met It follows, from all we have read, that at Shanghai in 1890 will have noticed in this great and marvellous movement the essay of Rev. Timothy Richards on among the youth of our colleges is " The Relation of Christian Missions to in danger of involving the Christian the Chinese Government," his reference Church in an unexpected embarrass- (pp. 407-10) to what he .is pleased to ment. To send out all who are willing style" Blue Books." It is a collection to go and are fitted for great usefulness of public documents on all State queswould necessitate the entire abandon. tions published in 1826, in one hundred ment of the element of native co-opera. and twenty books. It was republished tive help, of pastors, teachers, trans. by the Shaghai publishers in 1889; a lators, common schools, and, to some supplement to the same, also in one extent, of colleges and seminaries. A hundred and twenty books, bringing the greater catastrophe could not befall the subject down to date, was published in work. 1888. These books, he says, are in the catalogue of the books for sale in the What, then, is the meaning of this Government book.shop at Tientsin, and wonderful movement? probably in all the provinces. Two books of the supplement are devoted to It brings before the Church the tre. Christian missions. mendous reality of the missionary work. It cries aloud to all Christians, Aban. Mr. Richards proceeds to give some don your luxurious living, your piling idea of their "scandalous" contents. up of millions. Pour your millions into First, a history of the way in which the missionary work, und see if the Lord Christianity has gradually corrupted will not pour you out a blessing that China. This is followed by an attempt there shall not be room to receive it. to stamp out Christianity in the provo inces of Hlman, the source of the pres. But these six thousand crusaders must ent Ohinese riots, and Kiang Suo Sun. not be encouraged to go forth while the dry other documents follow. Mr. Rich. Church stands back and refuses to de- ards proceeds to recite that the books velop the work already in progress, having the evident blessing of God and the co-operating work of the Holy Spirit. Their going forth must be to aid, not retard the work. At an average of five affirm that six hundred years after Bud- able books translated; of the tens of dha all India followed the Christian thousands of youllg and old taught; ot'

religion. Among the statements are the hundreds of thousands saved from found assertions that the founder of death during famines, and of'the tomb- Christianity was a criminal, and Joseph stones of those who have given their was not his father. lives for the good of China, this collec- The great rebellions in the Ming tion of obscenities and lies is their dynasty and of the various secret lOects version of what we have done for in the present dynasty, with all their them."

, horrors, are attributed to these Western The relation of the State to these so- religions. It is an insult, the author called" Blue-Books," and of their rela- says, to suggest that all these vile here- tion to the present disturbed state of the tics could have 'had the same origin as country, as it originates in hatred of the Chinese. The writer says that four foreigners, has become the subject of taels were given to each convert, and considerable discussion in China. It is that the books of the Roman Catholics well known that the riots have been in- were full of obscenity, and that the Gov- cited by the literati and gentry of ernor Man of Chi Kiang memorialized China ; and it is this class that read the throne regarding their evil deeds, such statements as are contained in requesting to have their churches turned these books, Which, be it borne in into charity schools for a hundred years, mind, are for sale at the Government to cleanse away their moral filth. book-stores. It would seem, therefore, "After this," says Mr. Richards, of little avail that the imperial authority "follow scandalous quotations from Wei at the Peking Yemen should by royal Yuen, who says that men and women edict declare that Christianity was a re- sleep promiscuously together in the ligion of good moral influence, so long churches; that one hundred and thirty as it permits these documents to be taels of silver are given in three instal- placed on sale under its auspices. To be ments to the converts to help them to sure. it might be claimed that the edict do business; that the Christians' eyes counteracts their influence, and even are scooped out by the priest after that it was so intended. It is much death; that when these eyes are melted more probable that the Government up with lead, eight per cent of the lead chooses to blow hot and cold at the same is turned to silver; that a pill is given, time, for whatever else the West mlly which makes the convert pledge him- teach China, it is not likely to set it any self for life, and so bewitched is he that lesson in the duplicity of diplomacy.

the first thing he does is to destroy the In the North China Herald the vener.

ancestral tablets; that several other able and highly esteemed missionary, things are practised by Christians which Rev. Griffith John, calls upon the for- I consider too vile to print… Mr. Rich- eign powers to demand the suppression ards closes his remarks on the" Blue- of these books. He says that it is to be Books" with the following grave reflec- hoped that some one will take these tion: Ie Thus end the 'Blue·Books' books in hand and bring their vileness without the slightest acknowledgment of and falsehood to the light. He has any benefit derived from modern mis- afresh examined them, and declares that sionaries. They wish to convince their " anything more false, disgraceful, and people that Christian missionaries only inflammatory it would be difficult to come here for mischief, and that the find, even among the vile placards of converts are the scum of society! In Hunan." He deems it of the utmost im· face of about a million taels spent an- portance that their publication, as they nually for the good of China; in face of now stand, should be suppressed. He tens of thousands of patients gratuitous- concludes by saying that the Hunan ly healed annually; of the many valu- placards are intended for the multitude;

JartUBl'j'

these books are intellded for the officials out-patients belong to the Syongtn, or and literary classes. 'rhey are to be low-class people, many of whose wom- round in every yamen, and in thousands en, except the newly married or those of private libraries. The foreign powers of marriageable age, go out upon the have decided that the Hunan publica- street in the daytime. I would like to tions shall cease, because they poison open an evening olinic for those Korean the minds of the people. For a still women who must not be seen upon the stronger reason they ought to decide street in the daytime, and I want to that these" blue books" shall cease in open a dispensary in another part of their present form, because they poison the city, and perhaps one outside.

the minds of the officials and scholars. Quite often at my morning clinic I have Just how far the foreign powers had women from the higher class who should go in aUempting an " Index" of have come in closed chairs. They al- literature that must be expurgated in ways inform me that it is a great ell.cep- China, or whether they should attempt tion for them to go out, but their dis- at all to coerce the Government to cause ease was difficult, and they had heard certain parts of current literature to be that I was a very wise doctor, and there- suppressed, may be grave questions. fore came.

But that they might demand that their .. My out-calls have, many of them, sale should be prohibited in Govern- been to people of quite high rank-from ment book stalls would not appear alto- the daughter of a ' Chusa' to the moth- gether unreasonable as a political meas- er of the late Prime-Minister-but others ure or as a war measure, if you please. have been to those most miserably low We have not called attention to the mat· and poor. I, have visited a niece of the ter with a view to second the call to the late queen-dowager, living in a large foreign powers to demand their suppres- stone house built within two or three sion, but rather to show some of the court-yards, with foreign lamp-posts sources by which the prejudices of the here and there ; nice-sized rooms, easily literati and gentry are stirred against made larger by pushing back the Korean Christian missionaries. Perhaps we shove-doors and throwing two rooms may even come into greater charity into one ; large Korean screens here and toward some of those whose minds have there ; a fine mirror and Korean dress- been thus poisoned ; and perhaps we ing-case ; the patient and her attendants may come to better apprehension of clothed in spotless white, in mourning why the literati and gentry, rather than for tho Queen; the under-garments of the common people and the coolies, dis- the patient made of soft white Korean like foreigners and missionaries. At silk. She was covered with light downy any rate, if we are to proceed with judg- comfortables of colored silk, and lay ment, it is manifest we must become upon a soft mattress with a beautifully more closely acquainted with the in- embroidered Korean pillow on the warm· digenous influences affecting the people est part of a highly polished 'Rang'

of Ohina. floor.

" In the same afternoon I have visit- ed a poor sick woman of the Coolie class Medical Work for Women in Korea, in her little tive-by-eight room, with ceiling so low I could not stand up- We know so little of the" Land of right, one small window covered with the Morning Calm" that it is with inter- oiled paper, the patient lying on a small est we quote from a long oommunication mat and covered with a coarse cotton from Miss Rosetta Sherwood, M.D., of comfortable. The history of many of the MethodistEpiscopal MissilJll in that the wretched cases one meets with in a country, the following paragraphs: practice like this are appalling and "The majority of the hospital and heart.sickening. "

" Why is the Ohina Inland Mission Suo- mission in China, suggests that a longer period of time is required before we cessful?" can predicate success or failure of the mission in its evangelical enterprise. The editor of the lIarvest Field, the Wesleyan magazine published in India, " That it has heen a wonderful suc. some while since addressed the above cess at home everybody must admit. question to the Rev. David Hill, the The rapid pouring into one field of so Britisb President of the Shanghai Con. large a number of missionaries is un. ference of Missionaries laboring in exampled in modern times as far liS I India. We have so long heard and know, and demands close study. Two read conflicting statements of the effi. or three reasons for this success have ciencyand value of Mr. Hudson Tay. occurred to me : lor's methods, and those of his associ. ates, that it was with rather more than "1. The mission is steeped in prayer, usual interest we read Mr. Hill's reply, and its founders and followers have Ilnd we are so confident of a wide inter. boldly made the grand experiment of est in the subject that we quote the testing and trusting the promi~es of article bodily. Mr. Hill says: God.

"You inquire as to the reasons of the " 2. Appeals for men have been made success of the China Inland Mission. at meetings for entire consecration to The assumption implied in such in. God. This consecration has been quiry some would question, if it refer urged home first of all-then the de. to the work of the mission in China, mand to show cause why this consecra. and the number of members gathered tion should not flow in China cbannels into the Church. This is not large as has been made. Full surrender has compared with that of several other opened the ear to China's claims. missions having a much smaller staff of missionaries, and does not demon. "3. Speedy entrance on the work. strate Ilny very marked success. No protracted waiting for examination after examination, or for a long college "On the other hand, 2000 and odd course. This attracts men. Christians gathered into the Church in twenty-five years does tell of success, "4. Then the offer of a life of sacri. and that Mr. Hudson Taylor should fice rather than one of ease has a great have been used of God to this end is deal to do with winning the right sort matter for profound thankfulness. of men. Faith, too, fascinates. That it is not large may be accounted for by the perpetual pioneering of "5. Besides Mr. Taylor's magnetio many missionaries. In opening the influence, Mr. Broomhall's untiring way to regions beyond they have been energy and the broadcast sowing of llbundantly successful, hut this per. China's millions have marvellously aided petual" motion has not favored large the progress of the mission. harvests of converts. Where steady, persevering work has been the order of "These have appeared to me the the day, conversions have been most chief causes of success, and I as II numerous. Methodist feel I may learn a good deal from them." " Then the genius of the mission is so largely that of witnessing rather -Mrs. Maria T. True, of Tokyo, tem· than winning, of sowing rather than of porarily in tbis country, in writing to reaping, that that doubtless has had us says: "Some Japanese ladies have something to do with the comparatively purchased an acre of ground and built small ingathering. And the very large a small house for an industrial school proportion of new men occupying new for young women. About forty pupils places, as compared with any other are enrolled, and during tbe little more than one year since the school was opened they have by their own labor

liTElRNATlONAL :l)Et'Alt'I'MEN'l'

earned their board, and in some cases ful, as it is certainly entertaining, other expenses. The main industry is called" In Brightest Asia," which Mr. silk embroidery, but they also have in- Corthell, of Tremont Temple, publishes. troduced various other kinds of work, Its 127 illustrations are a panorama of and have still more comprehensive the trip and much besides. plans, to be carried out when the fund for another building have been secured. -Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., Corre· This is a Ohristian school, and is blessing sponding Secretary of the Board of those who have established it and are Foreign Missions of the Reformed carrying it on as well as those who are Church in America, has started to make taught in it. a visit to their missions in India, China, and Japan. Rev. J. N. Conklin, "One of the native pastorR has also of the Arcot Mission, temporarily in been the means of opening an indus- this country, has assumed Dr. Cobb's trial home for young men. I know both official duties in his absence. We of these enterprises well, Bnd am sure learn from him that the native Christhey are worthy of our warm sympathy tians of this Arcot Mission are suffering terribly from food scarcity, and cholera " A letter just received from a Japan. is likely to follow. The report about esc minister contains the following: the cholera at Amoy, Mr. Conklin says, • This is my strong conviction: we can· has been greatly exaggerated. not evangelize Japan with a method like child's play; if we evangelize such a -Our Baptist friends are getting heathen country as Japan we must take ready for the observance of the great a gigantic method. The Bible and the Carey Centennial this year. A good Holy Spirit are the only weapons needed deal of literature will doubtless be forth. in our battle.field.' coming, which will be helpful to them, and to all of us. The American Baptist , • Then he goes on to outline a meth- Publication Society, Philadephia, has od by which he thinks work could be just issued ., A Century of Baptist For. carried on in every town and village in eign Missions," by Mrs. Titterington. Japan. He asks advice concerning It is an outline of annals, briefly stated, leaving one of the best churches in and with a list of questions at the close Tokyo in order to give his time to this of each chapter, suggestive of its being country work. used as a text·book. It is confined to American Baptist missions in Asia, .. It is ~ard to realize how heavily Africa, Europe, and South America. burdened the few earnest workers in Japan are, unless one has seen the con- -The Congregational missions in ditions there." South Africa have been the subject of many an inquiry with other than mis. -The Rev. Dr. Mabie, Home Corre- sionary intent. Ethn ologists, :philol. sponding Secretary of the American ogists, and others have found the mis. Baptist Missionary Union, presently sionary's arcana of knowledge the after getting well seated in his position, most valuable and resourceful that started on a trip round the world, chiefly could be investigated. There have to visit the Baptist missions in Asia. been heroes and statesmen among the About two hundred Baptist mission· missionaries of that country. Rev. aries were visited. They must have Josiah Tyler furnishes a fresh fund of enjoyed his calls, for there was nothing knowledge for mllny classes in " Forty of the bugbear of a .. deputation" in Years Among the ZulUB" in autobjothem. He did not go to make official examinations into their larders or their learning, nor with any authority to upset their plans. Dr. Mabie tells his side of the cheery journey in a sketchy way in a book that must be very help. graphical form of narrative. (Congrega- ent at the celebration of the sacrament tional House, Boston.) in a church other than their own; to have inter-mission discipline, by which -In April, 1890. Rev. Mr. Large, of an agent of one mission should not be the Canada Methodist Mission, in Japan, engaged by another until after mutual was murdered. The murderer has been, consultation, and strangers coming from as is supposed. found out, and on Au- another station should be provided with gust 25th was arrested. He is described letters, of commendation from the as a youth about twenty years of age. church which they had left; to foster At first it was supposed he was insane, social advancement by means of obtainbut fuller investigation does not sup- ing grants of land from the Government, port the theory. He is a native of the the endeavor to have Christian regiprovince of Kazuza. ments formed, the adoption of technieal pursuits, the encouragement of capital- -Rev. Dr. T. J. Scott, President of ists among Christians, the institution of panchayats among them, and the pur- chase of land in the villages as sites for schools and churches which should be the property of the missions."

the Methodist Theological Seminary at Bareilly, India, writes us: "God is -We have received the following com- wonderfully blessing the work in this munication from a representative of the part of India. Just think of a thousand Protestant native congregation at Bag- baptisms a month! At least ten thou- dad: sand will be added to the Christian •• I beg to inform you that there are community during the' year. What a work in supplying pastors and evange- about twenty houses of Evangelical Protlists! In places of course the devil estants here in Bagdad, reaching from rages. In AImorah, while a young man sixty to seventy persons, male and was being baptized in the London Mis- female. You will be very glad, of course, sionary Society's church, a mob smashed to know that there is such a light and salt the windows and doorl!. Dr. Butcher in such a. big city of Turkish-Arabia, had his "coat tOfn off, and would have where thousands of people are living in been brained by the mob had not Dr. darkness and the shadow of death. How Parker seized the ringleader and got Dr. many difficulties are on the way of the Butcher into the church. The colonel Lord's laborers in such places! But commanding the station got word, and faith, patience, and perseverance over- • doubled quicked' the Sepoys down; come everything that hinders the extenthe magistrate arrived, and the mob sion of the kingdom of our Heavenly quailed. The young man stands firm. Father. We hope we shall never fail in We may expect more mobs and more fulfilling our sacred duties toward our victory. Pray for us." God, ourseIve~, and our neighbors. For the establishment of this, our Protestant -Apropos of Dr. Hamlin's admirable native congregation in Bagdad, we need article, which we present this month, on to have soon registration, cemetery, "Mission Comity," we take the follow- school and church, without which we ing from the Report of the Church of cannot enjoy success and progress in Scotland Mission, setting forth an agree- such lands. To get what is mentioned ment to which the missionaries of the we must apply to the Sublime Porte in various societies in the Panjab came Constantinople and the Turkish auin a Conference of their members, held thorities here to get the necessary orders, last April : that we may possess all our national " At this Conference it was resolved rights. I am very glad to say that we to adopt a common course of instruction have already got orders for registration for inquirers before baptism; to admit and cemetery, so there is firm hope that and welcome to the communion mem- we shall get an order for school and bers of the various churches when pres- church too. Our registration was partly made by the local Government here; but I am sorry to say that burial-ground has not yet been given to us for ceme- tery, as we have not enough money to buy a piece of ground, to pay official fees, and all expenses concerning such serious matters, for our Protestants here are unable to provide the necessary SUUlS."

·EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Editor's Salutation. himself one of the tery foremost mis- sionary biographers of the age, the au- METBOPOLITAW TABEBWACLE, thor of the 'standard classic on Carey's life, will contribute a series of papers NEWINGTON, S. E., on the great cobbler of Hackleton, and LONDON, ENGLAND.

The editor salutes all readers of the other writers of scarcely inferior merit REVIEW and friends of missions with will take a part in this symphony of the most cordial good wishes for the testimony to the work of a world's new year! May it be indeed a Happy evangelization, and the duty and priv- New Year to us all individually and to ilege of the Church to push her COD- the whole Church of God! flicts and conquests to the extremities The year 1892 ought to be a year of of the globe.

grand advance all along the line. It is Once more we emphatically call our the centennial year of modern missions, readers and all who are linked with the • for it marks the hundredth anniversary work of missions to a new consecration of William Carey's great movement, the to prayer. Here lies the hope of the organization of the first distinctively Church and the world, in a new spirit foreign missionary society of Britain, of gracious supplication. God will be at Kettering, May 31st, 1792, and will be inquired of when He is to do great observed all over Britain, if not all over things. Our hope must be in no com the wider realm of Christendom, as the pleteness of organization, no abundance ~ completion of the grand century of of gifts, no sufficiency of laborers, no modem missions. multitude of agencies, but first of all But it ought also to mark the begin- in God, in the Providence that opens ning of a new century of far more in- doors and keeps them open, that pro tense Christian zeal and far more self- tects workers, that rrues even rulers and denying missionary effort. The open controls all things; and in the grace doors now before the Church, the sin- that works even mightier marvels in gularly complete equipment providen- anointing the messengers of Christ and tially given for world-wide work, the inclining lost sinners to hear and heed amazing successes of the century past. the message. Let us remember those the strange withholding of laborers and two wonderful words of promise: Matt.

gifts from the service of the Lord-how 17 : 20 and 18: 19, 20. One of them ought such considerations as these to reminds us that in faith there is the stimulate the whole Church of God to seed of God, the secret of divine life undertake new enterprises for Him, to and power to upheave even mountain lengthen her cords and strengthen her obstacles; the other teaches us the 8takes until the canopy of her mission- power of a symphony of prayer, when ary effort shall stretch over the Whole believers who live in the secret of God area of the unevangelized world.! are like keys of a musical instrument The pages of this REvrnw will be that the hand of God touches, and largely given up during the year to the which give forth a sweet chord in har- rehearsal of William Carey's life and mony with His will. To abide in God, work, and to the exhibition of its mag- and so have power in united prayer, is nificent results; While it will be our the first and last secret of missionary aim to suggest and inspire far larger success. This is one of the essential hopes, stronger faith, and wider en- truths to be impressed by perpetual deavor, in behalf of the coming of the repetition.

kingdom of our God! May the prayers Here in the great Tabernacle we have of every devout reader be with us! had an exhibition and illustration of ~eor~e Smith, LL.D., of Edinbur?h, the power of importunate and believing prayer. In May last pastor Charles H. 8th, to propose another union of prayer Spurgeon was attacked with a violent in tbat place. for the greatest outpour. and virulent influenza. After partial ing of the Holy Spirit ever yet known, recovery, in June he was the victim of upon all flesh. If this spectacle has a relapse that brought him to the very been sublime to angels and men, who jaws of death. His recovery was pro. can describe the sublimity of a holy nounced impossible by human means, agreement of all disciples in supplica. and this great congregation of six thou. tion for a worldwide effusion of the sand souls united in daily prayer to Spirit of all grace! God for him. For twenty.one weeks This Metropolitan Tabernacle is a daily meetings for prayer assembled in house of prayer most emphatically. the Tabernacle, early in the morning, Here are numerous rooms, under and at 7 o'clock, and again at the same hour around the great audience.room, where, in the evening. They were thronged, for almost forty years, this one servant and not only by Mr. Spurgeon's own of God has held forth the Word of Life; people, but by Christians of every name. and in these rooms prayer is almost No sublimer spectacle has appeared to ceaselessly gomg up. When one meeting human eyes since apostolic days than is not in progress another is. This is a this union of discipIes, in believing hive of bees, where there are campara. prayer. As for Peter when in prison tively few drones. There are prayer· awaiting Herod's axe prayer was made meetings before preaching and others without ceasing of the Church unto God after preaching; evangelistic associa· for him. Baptists of every "grade;" tions, zenana societies-all sorts of work Methodists, Primitive, Wesleyan, and for God find here a centre and all can· Episcopal; Congregationalists and Inde. secrated by prayer. Before I go upon pendents ; Presbyterians and Plymouth the platform to address these thousands, Brethren; even the members and clergy the officers of this great church meet of the Anglican communion were pres· me and each other for prayer as to the ent and participated. Meanwhile Mr. service; and one feels upborns on these Spurgeon was overwhelmed with per· strong arms of prayer while preaching. sonal and official attentions from all No marvel that Mr. Spurgeon's ministry classes and conditions of men. Up to has been so blessed. He himself at· the time of his departure for Mentone, tributes it mainly to the prevailing on October 26th, he told me that over prayers of his people. Why may not seven thousand messages of condolence the whole Church of God learn some· and sympathy, resolutions of various thing from the Metropolitan Tabernacle religious bodies, etc., and other docu. of London as to the power of simple ments, from the lowest and highest in Gospel preaching backed by believing society, had reached him. Fifty tele. supplication! grams of inquiry a day came to Beulah Referring to this great church, one Hill, until clerks were unequal to the cannot forget also its divine mission as reading of and the replying to these a standing protest against the secular. messages and inquiries. Even bishops izing of the house of God by the attrac· and archbish~ps called to offer not only tions of worldly art and restheticism. sympathy, but service, if such were Here is nothing to divert the mind from possible; and Jewish rabbis called to the simplicity of worship and the Gas· assure the sick man that all Israel was pel. No attempt at elaborate architec. praying to Jehovah for his restorl't· ture, furniture, garniture. A precentor tion! What wonder he was raised as leads con"gregational song without even from the dead-taken out of the jaws the help of a cornet; prayer and praise of the lion! In view of all this, I ven· and the reading of the Word of God, tured, in presence of a great congrega· with plain putting of Gospel trnthtion i:Q. t4e Tabernacle, on November these 4nve been Mr. StJur~eon's lifelon~ " means of grace" and weapons of war. a year of praise also, a new year of mis- And yet this remains to.day the largest sions, introducing a new century of mis- congregation in the world, even when a sion triumph and glory to God!

stranger attempts to fill the place left vacant by the pastor's withdrawal to a -The editors of American newspapers place of rest and recuperation. are, as a rule, a sagaeious folk. They This lesson has, in my opinion, a beating on all work for Christ, at home cannot be hoaxed. But not all of those and abroad. Our reliance is too much on the charms of this world, in drawing who have the l'equisite " nose for news" souls to the Gospel and to the Saviour. The Holy Spirit will not tolerate our are favored with the reciprocity of the idols. If we will have artistic and secular type of music, substituting unsancti- senses by which they" know news when :lied art for simple praise; if we will have elaborate ritual in place of simple, they see it." An instance is at han~. believing prayer; if we will have eloquent lectures in place of simple, ear- In, the summary of Dr. Pierson's open. nest Gospel preaching, we must not wonder if no shekinah fires burn in our ing sermon at the Tabernacle, made by sanctuaries. If Ahaz is allowed to dis· place God's plain altar by the carved, the Christian, we :find the following: idolatrous altar fro!ll Damascus, we need not be surprised if God withdraws " The Holy Ghost never tolerates idols His power. Perhaps the reason why the work of God abroad shows more in his courts. The success of this great signs of His presence and power than our sanctuary services at home is in Tabernacle is owing to nothing more part this, that our foreign mission work has never been embarrassed as yet by than to this-that the paster has preachthose elaborate attempts at resthetic attraction which turn many of our home ed the Gospel, and has never preached churches into concert halls and lecture saloons and costly club-houses. May anything else, for well.nigh forty years, God grant us to learn once for all, that nothing in our mission work can make He prayed God that some calamity might up for Holy Spirit power, and that Holy Spirit power itself makes up for the happen to the building itself before it lack of all else. If the angel troubles the pool, there is healing in the waters ; was ever prostituted by unsanctified and but if God's angel comes not down 'all the doctors in Jerusalem, with all'the secularizing methods of attracting the drugs in creation, cannot impart healing virtue. people. We want to keep out of our v.orship everything that turns away at- tention from God, or hinders the power of the Holy Ghost."

An irate reporter, by whom the" in_ terim" pastor declined to be interviewed rushed off and cabled to this countr; that Dr. Pierson had most wantonly and uncharitably attacked Mr. Spurgeon in his absence, and had ~harged his con- gregation with doing the very things which he had commended them for not doing. We extend our sympathy to so much of the secular press as became tho victim of this hoax and falsehood. Yet on its face they should have been able to recognize its improbability_ Even a caricature must be a likeness. But to present one who is '

LET us PRU! Oh, for a new spirit of " the president Of nobleness and chevalree" prayer to God! Oh, for a whole Church on its face before the throne, with in snch a roll was too much out of align- mighty pleading for a blessing as wide- ment to afford amusement or to do spread as the race of man, and as deep- harm. The editor.in· chief of this RE- reaching as man's depravity and degra- VIEW answers too closely to the en- dation, guilt and need! Let the year comium on Sir Philip Sydney, in hav- now opening be-whatever else it may ing ., mildness which is associated with not be-a year of prayer; so shall it be courage, erudition modified by refinement, and courtliness dignified by There is one preacher to eight hun. truth "to render it necessary to correct dred inhabitants in the home land; so m:mifestly gross a canard. It may one preacher to four hundred thousand be that he will not so much as thank us in non-Christian countries. for an allusion to it. [J. T. G.]. Estimated wealth of Evangelical Christians in United States•… $13,000,000,000 Increase of wealth last :year (sur- plus after paying all expenses Facts and Figures. of living and contributions for benevofent purposes)….••…. 450,000,000 REV. c. R. BELL, D.D. Contributions for Foreign Mis- sions during the year……… . Population of the world ……….. 1,500,000,000 Total foreign missionary contri- 5,000,000 Living in Asia •••.••.. 800,000,000 Living in Africa •.. •. 210,000,000 butions during the century …. 90,000,000 Living in Europe……. 350,000,000 Annual expenditure for home Living in America, churches….. .. •.. .. … …. .. .. 80,000,000 North and South ….. 110,000,000 Average per member. . •. . . . . • .• •• $6.00 Living in Island World 30,000,000 Annual expenditure for Foreign M.issions, per member (average) .37 – – – 1,500,000,090 Evangelical Christian Commnni- The annual increase of wealth was' ninety times more than the foreign cants………… …………… 35,000,000 missionary offerings during the year. Adherents.. … .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 105,000,000 The estimated increase of wealth of Total Communicants and Adher- 140,000,000 the evangelical Christian population of ents………………………. . 90.000.000 the United States last year was more 205,000,000 than four times greater than all the Greek Church……………. . .. .. 8,000,000 foreign contributions by all American Romanists…………………… . 175,000,000 Christians d~ring the entire century. Jews……………………… .. 882,000,000 Startling statements I M.ohammedans ……………….. . Pagan and Heathen………….. ..

Converts to Christianity in heathen 1,500,000,000 lands one hundred years ago did not exceed…… …. … …. .. .. .. 300 Communicants now………….. . 800,000 Adherents ………………….. .. 2,200,000 Total Communicants and Adhe- Signs of the Times. rents…….. ………… …….. 3,000,000 There are signs of a general upheaval Then there were very few Christian all through the pagan, papal, and Mosworkers abroad. and they were chiefly lem world. Japan has suffered from a peasants and artisans who accompanied recent earthquake, in which thousands enterprising merchants. Then the are said to have perished. China was Church for the first time began the visited by most destructive floods, and great enterprise of organized foreign now is the scene of widespread riot and missionary work. not a little bloodshed. South America -Brazil, Chili, and the Argentine Re. Now there are 170 missionary boards public-has been and is undergoing and societies directed by men, and 110 civil and political disturbances, which by women-all actively in service as in some cases amount to a convulsion. agents for their respective Christian Russia is expelling the Jews and preconstituencies. Now at work in non· paring for war, and all Europe is either Christian lands 7700 missionaries, male in a state of ferment or of uncertainty and female, consisting of and apprehension. No one on the con. tinent feels sure of the peace of Europe Ordained…………………… .. 3,482 for thirty days ahead, and a European La,Ylllen …………………….. . 829 war means a world's upheaval. Africa WlVes of missionaries…………. . has been the scene of almost continual Umnarried women…………… .. 2.005 conflict since the Zulu and Soudan 1,384 wars. Turkey is on the verge of per. petual disturbance. The isles of the Native workers ………………. . 7,700 sea are the scenes of repeated and some· Of whom 4,250 are ordained 36,000 times widespread antagonisms, either preachers within their own coasts or with foreign 43,700 foes. No one can predict how long Total force …………………. .. 13,500,000 UNITED STATES ALONE. 80,000 Evangelical church-members..•… Ordained preachers …………… .

Ordained preachers abroad……. . 1,000 Unordained missionaries, male and 1,750 female, abroad…………….. ..

2,750 Mexico and Central America, Burmah Pierson has met with the warm welcome /lJld India, Thibet and Korea will keep and hearty support of the officiary and their uncertain quiet. There are some congregation of Mr. Spurgeon's Taber- sagacious students of affairs who boldly nacle. Our English exchanges make say that never within this century has kindly mention of his entrance upon his there been such a general murmur of new responsibilities. The Ohristian says approaching conflict; and that only the of the opening service: "The great destructiveness of modern engines of building was thronged with worshippers war prevents its outbreak. In the re- in every part. At the opening of the cent naval exhibition, we saw a fac- service the crush was not BO great as we simile of a trial target upon which one have generally seen it, when Mr. Spur- of the largest of modern English ord- geon was the preacher; but before the nance, a HO-ton Armstrong gun, had commencement of the sermon there expended its explosive force, aud the were very few vacant seats." After giv.

ball-a conical one-had been driven ing a column to a synopsis of the in- through six feet of steel and iron, tell terim pastor's sermon from the admir- feet of oak timbers, five feet of solid ably chosen text Acts 10 : 29: .' There- granite, fifteen£eetof concrete, and six of fore came I unto you without gainsay- brick masonry, in all penetrating forty- ing as soon as I was sent for; I ask, two feet before its progress was arrested! therefore, for what intent ye have sent Meanwhile, let it be recorded with for me?" the editor says: "His brief thanksgiving that never has such a ministry at the Tabernacle has open.

spirit of benevolence been exhibited as ed auspiciously." He further quotes now among God's true children. For from a Tabernacle correspondent, who example, Mr. Thomas M. Russell, a writes: Scotchman, has just willed £60,000 ster- " • With the hour the man' is a prov- ling to Rev. John Wilkinson for his erb which hail received a very happy work among the Jews ; £8000 were con· illustration in the presence and minis- tributed by a. single donor in Australia try of Dr. Pierson as Mr. Spurgeon's to modern missions, and we hear almost locum tenens at the Metrollolitan Taber- every week of large gifts to home and nacle. The arrangement is according to foreign evangelizatIOn. A prominent Mr. Spurgeon's mind and heart; and, lady, a well-known countess, has sold judging from the welcome which has all her jewelry and ornaments except been accorded to our American brother, heir-looms, that she may send her valu- the indorsement of the church and con- ables to minister to God's kingdom ; gregation has been assured. Possessed and amid all modern apostasies in doc- of the rare qualifications necessary, there trine and inconsistencies in practice, is every reason to believe that Dr. Pier- there is a practioal protest of conse. son will fully justify Mr. Spurgeon's crated souls in the more complete self. choice, and his own acceptance of the surrender that includes property. Oh, appointment, and that the happiest re- for the new spirit of war for the Lord! sults may be expected from his three When will the world be convulsed not months' ministry. An enthusiast for by the preparations for gigantic de- missions, the aggressive work at the structive conflicts of arms, but by the Tabernacle is not likely to flag; an ear· universal uprising of the Church of nest and an able exponent of the Gospel, God in behalf of the world's conquest the living ministry which has been car· for Christ! ried on so long by Mr. Spurgeon is sure to be maintained."

On Sunday evening, November 1st, The Editor-in-Ohief Abroad. the audience numbered some 6000 per- Our readers will not bE' surprised, bu!; sons, 2500 of whom remained to the the,}' will be gratified to know that Dr. after-meeting. [J. T. G.)

18112.] THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D.

The World-Field-Hints for Prayer and Our very life must be in it, in the tem. Work. per of the divine self-sacrifice. But what a privilege and joy thus to work -An artist was asked, "What is your in it, with God Himself and all the best .picture?" He replied, "My saintliest spirits of the earth, now and next. " That was a good answer for an aforetime! Is it not the grandest testi. artist to make. When a man looks mony to the magnificence of human na. back for his life's best work in any ture that God made us co-workers, not line, his feeling should be that of the in the primary work of creation, but in other artist, who wept when he saw his the far grander work of redeeming the completed masterpiece, because his sat- world? In this work we can make isfaction with it marked the climax of our lives luminous in this world, and his lifework. It should be the same bright forever with a celestial glory in with 1>ur years; we should always look the next." to the next as our best. This is a good thought, too, for every Christian and -For a good while the burden of the every church with regard to the work prayers at monthly concerts was for the of missions-our next year should be opening of doors, the breaking down of our best. We should surpass our best barriers. Now from all the fields comes past in praying, doing, and giving. We the cry that the dOOTS are open everyshould make our monthly concerts for where, and that the want is for men to 1892 the best we have ever had. We go in and occupy them. Later the should become more familiar with the prayers were for men and women who needs of the mission·fields, and with would go to the opening fields. These the nature and extent of the work that prayers have been answered, too, in the Church is doing. We should seek most wonderful manner, and to.day to kindle missionary interest among there are 6000 young Christians in our our friends as in no former year. We country alone who have volunteered should pray as never before for the for mission work, and are ready to go cause of missions. We should give wherever they are sent; and now the more than in any former year. cry from all societies is for money. Thus the responsibility for the work is -One of the address!ls of President thrown back upon Christian people Storrs at the recent meeting of the themselves. God has done His part in American Board closed with these opening doors and inclining men and strong words: "It is a vastly critical women to be willing to go as mission.

time in the progress of Christ's king- aries; He has answered our prayers.

dom, with all the world uprising before Are we going to fail him now? Said us, with wealth enough and men President Gates, in an address at the enough to meet the need, with only last meeting of the American Board: the spirit to use them wanting. Let us .. Oh, my brothers, what answer can settle it in our minds that the world is we give for ourselves before the judg.

not to be converted to God by good ment-throne of God, if this glorious people sitting in pews and listening to work of preaching the Gospel of light sermons, even the best, or sitting in to dying men is checked and dwarfed, rocking-chairs and reading good books. and fails of its glorious possibility, be.

The work is vast, difficult, possible-a cause we who are God's stewards hold work that calls for the labor of enthu- fast to God's money for our own selfish siasm, for prayer and tears, for sweat· uses? There is a time when the AI.

drops, and, perhaps, for blood-drops. mighty Banker of the universe calls in Contributions of money are not enough. His loans. " 68 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [January -There are indications that the time mooring from all its past, and is emis at hand for a great blessing in India. barking upon a movement that must This " slow old land" is beginning to lead on to the greatest of revolutions in arouse from her sleep of centuries and its internal life and external relations." respond to the tender touch of a faith He adds: "The time is most opporthat regenerates. Dr. Phillips writes tune for the pressing of missionary almost enthusiastically of the outlook. work at every point, in every. form, There are open doors on every side. with all our power. The present dis- Prayers are being answered and long, turbances, while not without elements patient labor is having its reward. All of anxiety, are rather symptoms of the India is ready for a forward movement. general ferment that is spreading than In Life and Light we are told of a wide- of a reaction, and will doubtless in the spread restlessness and a spirit of in- end lead to a far more open door for all quiry in India. In a Madras paper eTangelistic work. " these lines are given as the cry of a multitude to-day: -The condition of things in Japan is such as calls for much earnest prayer "We are weary of empty creeds, at the opening of a new year. The Of guides who show no man the way, country is undergoing a wonderful Of worship linked with lust and shame; transformation. Great progress is Life is an iiI, the sea of births is wide, being made in all departments of na- And we are weary-who shall be our guide 1" tional life. The influences of Chris- tianity and of civilization have swept Thank God for those consciously weary through the country in the last few and heavy laden, to whom the mission- years with marvellous rapidity, The aries may carry the pitying, "Come new empire with its constitutional govunto Me, and ye shall find rest for your ernment takes its place almost alongsouls." side the most enlightened European governments in its freedom and liber- -It is to be hoped that the troubles ality. In the Parliament of 300 memin China are not altogether discourag- bers, 13 are professedly Christian men. ing. May there not be an indication The work of Christian missions in that in them of the beginning of a change land has been prospered beyo'nd the in that wonderful country which shall most sanguine hopes of the Church. leave it a new China? Western thought is breaking in among the peo- But in the midRt of all this progress ple. Modern science is forcing itself and success there are dangers besetting through the old walls, and the country the interests of Christianity and of the is feeling its power. Telegraph wires empire, through which only the hand are stretching everywhere. Western in- of God can guide the country. Says ventions are revolutionizing everything. Dr. Ellinwood: "At the present time China is about breaking its old bonds. the forces which array themselves This is the fruit of Christian missions. against the missionary work in Japan The Bible is doing it. There is unrest are entering into a strong alliance, with for the time; there are persecutions a determination to resist the aggressive of missionaries; but while these things influence of Christianity. Very natuare disheartening in a sense, yet there rally the advocates of the old systems is in them an element of victorious- of Japan, as well as the converts to ness. The leaven of Christianity is various types of western infidelity, are working. Says one of the mission sec- alarmed at the influence which Chris· retaries: "Internal changes of striking tianity is gaining in Japan. . • . Books character assure us that this nation of also have recently been published by venerable antiquity and proverbial con- native authors, which earnestly advo· servatism, almost without its knowledge oate a union of all Buddhist sects and and against its will, is in reality unan alliance with the philosophies (in- worship and schools in their own fidel) of the West, in resistance to the dwellings, this order, whioh has not yet missionary efforts of the Christian been executed, but which at any time Church. Evidently Japan is now the might be, is one which may cause serio theatre of one of the most active con- ous trouble. These outcroppings of a flicts of religious and philosophical persecuting and intolerant spirit show thought that the world has known, and a disposition at least to trouble and in. the Christian Church needs to regard terfere with the work of missions in it the more seriously, from the fact that that old country_ Christian truth has no such advantage there as in countries where the momen- -Africa is wide open now to the tum of many generations of Christian Gospel. The explorations of the last influence constitutes an immense con- thirty years have revealed a heretofore servative force. All questions in Japan, terra incognita, and where the old maps to a generation which has had only the had" Great Afrioan Desert," the newer' antecedents of error, are open ques- maps have rivers, lakes, and mountains tions ; and Christianity must take its and great peoples. Rnilroads are being even chances with every other form of built to supplement the splendid water belief or unbelief, save as the omnip- highways whioh nature has provided. otent Spirit of God shall prompt and The doorl;! of language are also being direct the work in answer to the pray- opened ahd mainly by missionaries ers and efforts of His people. " themselves. Four hundred and thirty. eight languages and 143 dialects have There should. therefore, be earnest been oatalogued. Thus a new world is and importunate prayer for Japan, that open to the Gospel. In the Congo Val. wisdom may be given to the men called ley alone is a population equal to that to direct in missionary work; that the of the United States. Stanley travelled Christian Churoh there may be kept in 999 days 7000 miles and never saw from yielding to worldly influences or the face of a Christian, nor of a man counsels, and from all divisions and who had had the opportunity to become dissensions; that the cause of Christ one. Yet he moved among a populamay be advanced until the empire shall tion of fifty millions. What will the be indeed Christian. Church do to send the Gospel through these wide open doors into Afrioa in -There is trouble also in Turkey, 1892? appealing to the prayers of Christian people everywhere. The government -It used to be said that in India the seems desirous to check moral and intel- birds never sing, the flowers have. no lectual progress, and therefore is assum- fragrance, and the women never smile. ing an unfriendly attitude toward mis- No wonder the women of heathen lands sions. Several acts have been com- never smile. Their lot is sad beyond mitted whioh show this hostility. Mis. description, but a better day has come sionaries have been arrested without for them. The Christian women of cause and kept in close confinement, Christian lands are hastening to give as it they were guilty of some grave their sad sisters the blessed story of offenoe. The government also con· the Gospel. There are in the United fisoated a large number of hymn-books States 34 women's foreign missionary and Bible diotionaries belonging to the societies, 10 in Canada, 24 in Great Amerioan mission. In October last the Britain, 1 on the continent of Europe, Sublime Porte issued an order prohibit. and 1 in South Africa. The work that ing the holding of public worship or has been done by these societies, espe. conduoting of sohools in dwellinghouses. As many missionaries conduot cially for the women of heathen lands, only a desire to please white people in is one whose value and influence can- the awkward appointments of their not be estimated. It would be easy to home, they would be of little account; gather up and present here a table of but in many cases it is the outward sign atatistics (see page 954, December num- of a prooess of change which will eventber of REVIEW), but large as ,the figures ualIy rectify even their distorted family would be, they would give no adequate relationships-a heritage from their view of the resulta of the work which heathen ancestry. The desire for a woman, with her loving hear' and her better home life has somehow been imgentle touch, is doing for her sister planted in the young wife's heart during woman in darkened countries. One her school.life. looked at an opal as it lay on a jeweller's case, and it seemed cold and lustre- -Faraday showed that a drop of dew less. Then the jeweller held the stone oontains electrioity enough to rend a in his hand for a few moments, and rook. The Gospel of Christ has in it now it shone with all the colors of the all the power of God and can work marrainbow. It needed the touch of a hu- vels, as it has already wrought marvels man hand to bring out the iridescence. in saving men. Like that stone in its case are the millions of women in heathendom. Their -If we can do nothing else, or whatlives are dull and sad and without ever else we may do, we oan all pray beauty, but they require only the for the blessing of God upon the work warmth of the hands of Christian women of Christian missions, and prayer has to draw out all the beauty that.slumbers mighty power. The worship of Durga, in their nature. "Godly women have the blood.goddess of the Hindus, is atproved themselves the link, so long tended by the most terrible excesses of missing, to bring their sisters in East- sin. Some native converts have agreed ern lands to the feet of Jesus." that every evening this worship goes on they also will meet to pray to God to -The establishment of Christian put an end to the wicked practices. homes is one of the finest results of " Let us go on praying night after night missionary work in heathen lands, and year after year," they say, .. tm we hence the beauty of a picture which a have prayed down the Dllrga Puja. missionary draws of what is being done Let us pray it down. ' , Christians for Zulu girls in the Inanda Seminary: everywhere should join in all such The humble little home shows that the prayers. wife and mother has tried with the little means at her disposal to give a home- -Some idea of the difficulties of city like look to the place. There will be a evangelization may be gotten from a curtain at the window, a cushion on the statement, by the President of the wooden settee, and a bit of frilled cre- Methodist Church .Extension Society, tonne about the shelf which holds her that within one square mile of New lamp and a few books. If it be objected York City there are 20,000 people, nineby the wise in such matters that the teen twentieths of whom are foreign Turkey red and white of the window born and speak 30 different languages. decorations are not artistic, nor the Yet no work is more important just now friII of cheap cretonne, nor the patch- than that which needs to be done in work quilt whioh covers the bed, we our great cities if they are to be saved say, perhaps not, but the mark of the for Chrh!t. The real heathenism that woman's hand and care to our 'mind is found in many of them is appalling. make the dark little room much less One of the most hopeful of recent cheerless. If these things indicate movements is that which looks toward poses purely religious. Within the cen.

the regeneration of the slums. In Lon. tury now drawing to a close 150,000,000 don and now in New York there has copies of the Bible have been printed been an arousing of the people which in 226 different languages. Fifty years promises much. The work should go ago there were 502 mission stations in forward till all the cities have been foreign parts; there are now 5765.

cleansed. One of the saddest things Fifty years ago there were 653 ordained about the slums is that they are fed missionaries; to.day there are 6696 from the churches and Sunday-schools such servants of the Lord. Then there and from Christian homes. The peo. were but 1266 other laborers and help.

pIe there have fallen out and have ers abroad; now there are 50,552.

drifted downward to where they now are. Many of them have memories of -There is a view of the benefits of better days, even of holy things. In foreign missions which should appeal our prayers at the Monthly Concert, the even to worldly men. General Arm· efforts to evangelize our cities should strong says: "America, through the have a place. American Board, expended in fifty years a million and a quarter dollars to -As nearly as can be computed from evangelize Hawaii, and during that the reports of various societies, the fol. time has received about $4,000,000 a lowing summary of Protestant foreign year in trade. England's missions are missions is correct. From churches in said to bring back £10 in trade for United States, Canada, Great Britain, every pound given to convert the and Continental Europe there are in heathen. Christianity means a demand foreign lands 8048 stations and out- for clothing and utensils. The first stations, with 5594 missionaries, 35,343 sign of grace in a penitent savage is a native helpers, and 681,503 communi· request for a .shirt.- cants. The amount of money given last year was $11,429,588. Of COUlse -A writer in the Children's World this summary is incomplete, as there says: "Of every six infants in the are unreported missions and mission. world, one is born in India; of every aries. six orphan girls, one is wandering in India; of every six widows, one is -The reports of the Americsn Board mourning in India; of every six men give the following facts: The Board that die, one is passing into eternity in has under its care 21 central missions India. Think of it, and give India a with 97 stations, 1136 out·stations and part of your prayers•• , 1287 preaching places. A total of 538 missionaries are employed, with 2648 -After two missionary sermons in native laborers. There are 410 churches Melbourne recently a hard.working man with 38,226 church.members. During sent in thetitle·deeds of 93t acres offarmthe year the additions were 3554. In land, worth about $2500, to be divided schools of all kinds 46,403 pupils are between India and New Guinea. Being reported. Medical relief was given duro asked afterward about his gift, he said: ing the year to 100,000 patients. ." This is how I look at it. Supposing I were a boy and my father gave me $5, -The following figures are full of but afterward wanted part of the money interest. Seventy.five million dollars back again to help him in some work are contributed yearly in the United he was doing, and he came to me to States to the sustenance of the Church, help him, and I gave him a five·cent $31,000,000 more being given for pur. piece, what sort of a Bon should I be ?"

'12 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Orga.nized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O. .

-Hermann Wagner and Alexander upon them as touching the redemption Supan have recently published a vol· of the world. All the more since they ume of statistics relating to the popula- are such inveterate and indomitable tion of the globe. Of course the figures travellers, traders, colonizers, and buildthey give for countries not a few are ers of States. Most of all is the call of but estimates, and sometimes are but Providence to British Christians to beguesses; but taken all in all are no stir themselves for the Master, since the doubt the best to be had. They fix the sway of their government is so supreme number of the human family at 1,480,- over so large a fraction of the human 000,000, Of these there are in Europe, race. 326,000,000; in Asia, 826,000,000; in Africa, 164,000,000; in America, 122,_ -India is ten times larger than Ja- 000,000 ; in Australia, 3,000,000; and pan, China nearly three times as large in the Oceanio Islands, 7,500,000. as India, and Africa twice as large as China has 350,000,000 and India 324,- India and China combined. The 000,000, of whom 286,000,000 belong to "Dark" Continent is of vast propor- British India_ Russia has 93,000,000 ; tions as well, and contains a vast multithe German Empire, 49,000,000; Aus- tude which is well-nigh altogether either tria-Hungary, 41,000,000 ; Franoe, and pagan or else Mohammedan. Call the Great Britain and Ireland, 38,000,000 population 164,000,000, acoording to eaoh; Italy, 30,000,000, and Spain, 17,- the latest estimate, that of Wagner and 000,000. But another authority, Pro- Supan, and what impression has been fessor Von Juraschek, gives 1,544,000,- made upon it by the Gospel? Accord- 000 as the population of the world, of ing to a Danish authority, the Rev. whioh Europe has 358,000,000 and the Dean Vahl, in 1890 there were laboring Americas 124,000,000. in Africa, and representing all Christen- dom, 1004 missionaries and 206 women, -" When Shakespeare lived and and 878 native missionaries with 8389 sang, 300 years ago, on the whole globe other native helpers, or a total force of there were less than a million more 10,477, and the fruit of their toil is English-speaking people than now in- found in 214,561 oonverts or communihabit London alone. There were be- cants; but the" Encyclopredia of Mistween 5,000,000 and 6,000,000. So re- sions" gives a list of 43 missionary socently as a century ago, even after this cieties at work between the Mediterrarepublic was founded, there were only nean and the Cape, with 611 ordained 15,000,000 English-speaking persons on men, 170 unordained, 387 women, 209 the globe. At the same date 30,000,000 ordained natives, 4891 native helpers, spoke French and 40,000,000 German. or a total of 6268 persons engaged in Now we find that While the French and bearing the glad tidings to the perish- German tongues are spoken by a rea- ing. Into 565 churches 101,212 souls sonably increased number of individ- have been gathered, 9439 were admitted uals in the world to-day, in Australasia, last year, and 53,235 pupils are receivthe British isles, and in America 115,- ing instruction in 861 schools. These 000,000 olaim English as their mother figures stand for what Protestant Christongue. This is 40 pel' oent of the in- tians are doing-that is, they have sent habitants of the oivilized world." If 1168 men and women to Africa, or such is the fact, it follows that Anglo- about one to every 150,000. Saxon, English-speaking Christians have a tremendous responsibility laid -Next see-one item from many- what the devil and his angels are doing to maintain his widespread and fear- single Christian of every denomination, fully well-established sovereignty over at least 2 Buddhist priests (not head- Africa. The following tabulated state- priests). So there is a population of ment, printed in the {!hristian Union and over 39,000,000 of Japanese without a obtained from the Boston Custom single Christian among them. Once House, shows the exportation of rum to more, if all the Christians in Japan were Africa from the Port of Boston during congregated· in the city of Osaka (500,- the fiscal year ending June 30th, 1891 : 000), there would be in that one city 4 times as many heathen as Christians, …. …. and not a single Christian in any other ;:~ :~ :: :: :: :. part of the country. No, Japan is not r … :: ::: yet a Christian country; and there is room and need for hundreds if not I thousands of missionaries and native evangelists, if this people is to be saved il ere the Lord come." Then ponder this concerning India: "Since 1881 the For two or three years this traffic, which population has increased by 29,000,000 partakes so largely of the inhuman and -that is to say, almost as many souls the hellish, was reported as steadily have been added to the people of India falling off, but now it has again reached in ten years as are comprised in the high-water mark. whole population of England and Wales. The total is now 286,000,000. India -More than one fourth of the earth's contains more people than all Africa inhabitants are crowded into China and and South America combined; more Japan, and more than one fifth into than all Europe, excluding Russia; India; but after all the phenomenal nearly ten times the popUlation of Engsuccess which the Gospel has had in land. Or take the provinces, Bengal Japan, but a trifling beginning has been alone has more souls than the United made. An English missionary states States and Canada combined; the Punthe following facts: "To-day there are jab more than Spain and Portugal ; the 40,000,000 in Japan, and not 40,000, Madras Presidency, equal to Italy and Protestant Christians-that is, one in Belgium together. Each missionary, 1000. For every 2 Christians there are on an average, has 250,000 Bouls to 5 Buddhist temples, not to mention reach." And then, as for China, "not Shinto temples. There are 10,000 more one in 10,000 has as yet ever even heard head-priests of Buddhism than there are of Jesus Christ." Among China's 350,- Protestant Christians, and for every 000,000, 30 ProtAstant societies sustain in all less than 1300 men and women (at the rate of one to 270,000 heathen), something more than 40,000 have been gathered into churches, and about 15,- 000 are receiving instruction in Chris- tian schools. Evidently the call for 1000 more missionaries to labor in China alone is a most modest and reasonable one.

-Or, glance at South America with 7,500,000 square miles and a popula- tion of about 35,500,000. Over almost the entire continent the papacy bears undisputed sway, and heathenism holds the rest. Including the American Bible committed to our trust-as contrasted Society, 8 societies are endeavoring to with the superabounding opportunities diffuse a pure Gospel-the Methodist of this Christian land, where one per- Episcopal Church, North and South, son in every 600 of its 63,000,000 is an the Presbyterian, North and South, the evangelical minister, and one in every Southern Baptist, -the Moravian, and 5 is a professed disciple of the Lord the South American Missionary Society Jesus Christ? Is $6 out of $100, $94 of England. The number of men and being retained for work at home, is $20 women at work is but about 325, and out of $100, $80 being retained for be- the number of communicants is less nevolent work at home, a fair propor- than 15,000. There remaineth yet very tion ?"

much land to be possessed. -0£ the 15,730,000 people of Hun- gary, 3,200,000 are Protestants. Of -Of course there should be some fair these again 2,030,000 are Reformed -that is, some truly Christian-propor- and 1,120,000 Lutherans. The latter tion established and maintained in our have 1195 pastors and 1433 congrega- churches between home expenses, home tions; the former 4241 congregations missions, and foreign missions; and served by 2283 pastors. The Unitarians hence these words of Secretary Alden, number about 1i0,000, organized into of the American Board, are well worthy 187 congregations with 107 pastors. of careful consideration. His figures The Protestants are very active in edu- relate to the Congregationalists. He cational and literary work. The num- says : " There are 4817 chnrches with ber of their schools is 3826, besides 14 a membership of 506,832, a Sunday- preparatory schools for teachers, 52 school membership of 613,810. The high schools, and 13 theological schools. reported contributions for 1890 for , home expenditures' in round numbers -Says Bishop Walden: "Italy has were $6,100,000, and for the several de- above 30,000,000 of people, of whom bepartments of home benevolence $1,900,- tween 25,000 and 30,000 are connected 000, a total of $8,000,000. The reported with some Protestant organization-not contributions for foreign missions were more than one in every thousand of the $350,000. Suppose we add the gener- population. In 1890, 6 Protestant bodies ous sum of $150,000, t6 represent possi- reported 23,452 members, but besides ble unreported contributions, and thus these there is the mission of the Plycall the contibutions to foreign missions mouth Brethren, a few small indepen- $500,000; we have then a total from dent missions, and the several Anglican benevolent contributions, excluding and other foreign churches. The entire legacies, of $2,400,000-that is, $80 out Protestant force, however, must fall beof every $100 is for work at home, $20 low 30,000. The Methodist contingent for work abroad. Bringing in, how- is about 2500, a little more than 1500 ever, the entire home expenditures, are found in the Wesleyan, and a little which is a proper thing to do, we have less than 1000 in the Methodist Episcoan aggregate of $8,500,000. On this pal Mission. The Waldensian Church basis, $94 out of every $100 is devoted began the work of evangelization in to the support of Christian institutions 1848, and reports 18,000; the Free and Christian bene,olence at home, and Church of Italy, united in one body in $6 for the corresponding work abroad. 1865, reports 1800; the Baptist less We ask, Is this a fair proportion? We than 900, and the 'Italian Catholic repeat the question, Is this a fair pro- Church' about 100. Such is the nuportion, particularly when we remem- merical strength of Protestantism in ber the perishing need of the unevan· Italy."

gelized nations-not less than 120,000,- -Belgium received its Roman Catho- 000 of their popUlation being specially lic impress under the iron rule of Philip of Spain, and is to-day, along with Agency, South Dakota, says: "We Spain, the country most devoted to the have just closed the convocation of our papacy, and is in the eyes of the Ro- Indian deanery, which, despite the late man Catholic Church, a true, ideal disturbances, was the largest in num- state. Among its 6,000,000 inhabitants bers and offerings we have ever had. not more than 20,000 are Protestant. Over 1500 people camped around an In 1837 a number of Protestants, among open circle. The women, representing • whom was the well-known Merle d' Au- 36 local branches of the Woman's Aux_ bigne and the church elder Mertens, of iliary, presented in cash $800, and the Breslau, founded the" Evangelical So· young men $170 for all sorts of chari- ciety of Belgium." In 1848 a church, ties, among them being work in Japan consisting of 49 converted Catholics, and China, missions in South Dakota, was organized upon a Presbyterian ba- the Episcopate fund, the native clergy sis, under the name of the" Christian fund, and other objects." Mission Church of Belgium." Accord ing to the statistics of 1889 it consisted -The secretaries of the Missionary of 2; churches, 22 ministers, 81 elders, Society of the Methodist Episcopal 104 deacons, 4 evangelists, 8 Bible Church have issued a circular letter readers, 5 colporteurs, and 4 students showing how the collections for mis- of theology, all under the direction of sions have been steadily advancing, bnt 3 local synods and one general Synod. calling attention to the fact that the In 1888 the number of communicants demand is advancing at a greater rate was 4396 ; Sabbath-schools, 59; schol- than the supply. The table appended ars, 2631. Besides this free church, gives a snmmary of the collections for there is also the Belgian National (Prot- the past seven years for the general estant) Church, whose ministers are work of the Society, both at home and paid by the State. abroad: -What a spectacle was beheld at the 3 … ""~~~o;~~&? :.''","e; Yankton Agency, S. D., a few weeks since, when 1000 Sioux, representing 0 8i~~~f8~~ 0~0 16 tribes-the Omahas, Santees, Yanktons, Yanktonnais, Brules, Ogalalas, E-< :l:g-o"o&'<5~ g,..f…,.t…§….,.,…g……,.,l……i…<is Minnecaujus, Two-kettles, Blackfeet, Hauhapapi, Sissetons, Wahpetons, As- … .,; &3~~8~~~ ~ siniboins, Rees, Mandans, and Gros … ~~E~~~~ <Xi Ventres-came together to hold an an- ~ ~'" nual meeting to tell and to hear the '" ~~~~"t:!~fi 0> story of the victories of the cross. And 0 Ui>""''''''''''' ,…. it was only a year before that the" Mes- c0>r siah crRZe" and the war were on. These were all Christian brethren and Presby- ~ terians and Congregationalists. Among the subjects in which the Indians took -"'" g;:ll~c;;188;g1~ an active and eloquent part were these: " How to Prevent the People from Being … .,S,-. ~_~_~_~_~_~.~_c:!~: Led Away by False Religions," " Should "'"::: 0 Mourners Refrain from Attending Pub- … ~ ":'g~<"o'&~5g"s'"'''','..'..'~'..S.'..;~lIo~ ~> lic Worship 1" "How to Make Prepara- 0 tion for the Sabbath," "The Proper 0 Uses which the Dakotas Should Make of Money Annuities." And further, Ii Bishop Hare, writing from the Rosebud ~ ~ E-< illi§JOCi§OJl&:51-2-O&O5~0g0 I ,…. ""'''''''''''''''''''"'''i?""t -The Presbyterian Church, North, is doing earnest work with excellent results in Western Persia, Rev. J, H. Shedd states: "Four of the churches, with professing Christians of the country.

an aggregate of 879 members, support The system of church polity, which has themselves, and 2 of them contribute slowly developed itself, is rather a com- largely for helping others; 5 other bination of Independency, Presbyteri- churches, with less than 100 members anism, and Episcopacy. An Anglican each, pay half or more of their ex- mission works chiefly on the East Coast, penses, and 28 others pay a less sum to with a bishop and cathedral at Antan- self-support. The tacit understanding anarivo. A Roman Catholic bishop is is that a church of 100 members ought also stationed at the capital. There to be self-supporting. There are some are about 28 missionaries of the London 20 other mission stations-for the nomi- Missionary Society in Madagascar, 10 nal Christians-home missions. One of the Friends' Mission, 10 of the Angli- fourth of this advance work is from the can Mission, 26 of the Norwegian Lu- native missionary fund, and three therans, and about 40 priests and fourths from our mission. The whole brothers of the Roman Catholic Mission.

of this agency cost the New York Board as well as sevflral Sisters of Mercy.

last year $3741, an average of $62 a The London Missionary Society has congregation, to help the development about 950 native pastors and about 100 of the native church and home mis- evangelists or native missionaries sta- sions. Last winter nearly 100 schools tioned in various parts of the country, and over 2000 pupils were cared for at many of them in quite heathen dis- an expense to the Board of $1582.50, an tricts. There are about 350,000 Protes- average of $16 to a school, about 75 tants and about 35,000 Roman Catho- cents to a pupil. To this should be lics. Five sixths of the Malagasy are added the sums given in self-support. still pagans. Schools have been estab- A few schools are entirely self-support- lished, and education is compulsory ing, and all pay some part of the ex- wherever the influence of the central pense, except in a few very peculiar government is effective. All the mis.

cases. In a few places Moslem pupils sionary societies at work in Madagascar attend. The higher education of the col- have colleges and high schools, the lat- lege or female seminary costs the Board ter both for boys and girls, in all of a larger sum. The number of pupils which education is given ~reely, with in the united schools, male and female, but nominal charges for books, etc. Al- was 337 the year past. Of these 202 most every congregation, except the were boarding pupils. The income smallest and the weakest, has its school.

from these is almost enough to pay for The London Missionary Society has their board. The charge to the Board also an industrial school for teaching aside from missionary salaries was handicrafts. Hospitals and medical $2200, which covers expenses of teach- schools are also connected with this So- ers, buildings, rooms, and some inci- ciety, as well as with the Friends, Lu.

dentals. It is about $11 a pupil for the theran and Anglican Missions, and boarding departments." there are now a number of trained doc- tors and surgeons. It is estimated there -A large portion of the Hova and of are about 1800 schools and about 170,- the other tribes in the central districts 000 children under instruction, but it is of Madagascar have been christianized, difficult to get the statistics of the Ro- and Christianity is acknowledged and man Catholic Mission.

protected by the government. There is no state church, although the queen -The Moravian (Bethlehem, Pa.) very and principal officers of the government properly, and in excellent spirit, calls are Qonnected with the churches formed attention to certain misstatements con- by the London Missionary Society, tained in the" October" number of THE which comprises the vast majority of MIsSIONARY REVIEW, "usually so accurate," relating both to the total expen- misstatement referred to is found not diture for missions made by that body in October, but in November instead.

of Christians aD.d the amount contrib- uted by friends from outside. Now, he who would knowingly offend in that way, and thus" belittle the liberality" Monthly Bulletin. of a church which just there comes nearest to the Gospel ideal, would by -News of the death of Miss Jennie the act prove himself the chief of sin- B. Small, a missionary of the Presbyteners. The mistake is deeply regretted, rian Board of Foreign Missions, at and originated wholly from partial and Petchaburee, Siam, on June 2, has been so defective information. However, received. Miss Small taught school for Borrow is not altogether unmingled several years in Mansfield, Allegheny with joy, since the opportunity is thus County, Pa.

afforded to present the facts, which for -The Zambesi Chief Lewanika has substance, The Moravian being author- sent his eldest son Litia to Morija, in ity, are as follows; "The total cost of Basutoland, to receive Christian inour missions in 1890 was $350,475. struction. The chief has many excel- The largest proportion of this-more lent parts, and for some time has been than two thirds-was raised in the mis- on terms of friendship with M. Coilsion fields themselves, through the con- lard, of the Paris Society of Missions, tributions of the converts and also from and Litia himself is a promising young the proceeds of trades carried on in man of Christian character. certain mission-provinces for the benefit of the missions. The sum of $24,060 -The London Christian says; "The is to be credited, as THE MISSIONARY Chinese Government is now taking very REVIEW puts it, to the ' Brethren's con- vigorous steps to suppress and to pregregations,' but this is not all. The vent attacks on missionaries. We may Labrador and the Alaska accounts do therefore reasonably trust that those not pass through our General Board. who are carrying the Word of God into Labrador entailed an outlay of $9800, that distant land will be in less danger Alaska of $8400. The gifts from friends than has recently been the case. This in Britain, including therefore those of is something to thank God for not only the London Association referred to were for the sake of the missionaries, but of $26,686 ; on the Continent of Europe, the future weal of China itself."

$22,656 ; in America, $285. [Total gifts -The work among the blind in Syria from friends, $49,627.] Mite societies is full of interest. The number of blind in the various Moravian congregations seen in the East is very distressing. contributed $3430. Legacies were receiv- There are blind schools at Beirut, Daed to the amount of $23,670, and the in- mascus and Tyre. Blind Scripture come from funded legacies was $37,264. readers have the entree of Moslem homes, How much of the last two items should a privilege which blindness confers. be credited to members, and how much One of the earliest pupils in the Beirut to friends of the Moravian Church, we Blind School, after completing his are not able to say. It may be added studies in Edinburgh University, has that the entire cost of administration been ordained pastor of the Presbytewas but $16,570, and that the total of rian church of Knox, in Brussels, Onadherents is now 90,020, while the tario. home churches number less than 35,- 000." It will be noticed that a portion -The first section of the little rail- of the $350,475 is derived from the road which is to connect Jaffa with Jern- " proceeds of trades." salem has been completed, and tourists Surely, humanum est errare, and the are now able to travel by rail from Jaffa to Ramleh, about one third the dis- Glasgow, said, at the annual meeting of tance. It will not be long before pil- the London Missionary Society, that grims to the Holy Land will be whisked missionaries did not sufficiently raise in an hour from the sea to Jerusalem, the veil and tell what Hinduism is.

to the ~reat disgust of camel owners One could not speak about it and and stage proprietors_ scarcely write about it. Almost every -Some of the Indian women on the temple in India had from 30 to 200 Yakama and Puyallup reservations have priestesses engaged in vice. That was asked that women evangelists be sent how Hinduism dealt with woman. to them, and in response Mrs. E. C. Miller has been sent to Yakama, and -The Bev. Allen Hazen, formerly a Mrs. Bell to Puyallup. The doing of missionary in India, and more recently Gospel work among Indian women will a pastor in New Zealand, has returned, result in great good. If they can be at the age of sixty-eight, accompanied taught the blessedness of peace, and be by his daughter, born in India, to re_ made to know the Prince of Peace, sume, at his own charges, his old work in the Marathi Mission.

Indian wars will soon come to an end. –In an interesting paper in a recent -At the "Keswick Convention," in number of The Church of Scotland Home England, there was a missionary meet- and Foreign XtSsian Record, Rev. Dr. ing, at which many addresses were Mackinnon, of Heidelberg, calls attenmade by missionaries from many lands tion to the thoroughness with which -among others, by Mrs. Grattan Guin- German missionaries are trained for ness, representing, as she said, mission- their work. Their systematic method aries on the Congo River, Mrica, and is said to be remarkable indeed in comby Mr. Robert Wilder, who described parison with the lax preparatory trainthe great volunteer missionary move- ing in some other countries largely enment in the United States_ A very gaged in missionary effort. After satispractical issue of the Convention was factory proof of their fitness for the the fact that a multitude of gifts, vary- life, the candidates in Germany are ading in amount from a few shillings to mitted to attend the Mission House one hundreds of pounds, and reaching the evening in the week for a year. They grand total of £1814, were sent in to be are then entered upon the books of the devoted to the cause of God at home preparatory school for two years for inand abroad. struction in Latin, etc. After this they have a course of instruction of a theo- -A Japanese converted to Christ logical nature, including the study of seems at once to betake himself to the the Bible in the original tongue, and a labor of teaching the truth to his friends few sessions of medical training in the at home and at a distance, and thus is hospital. The years thus spent are use- the way prepared for the minister of ful in developing in the future mission- Christ. No wonder that, with such ary many qualities which are of the ut- preparatory service, the truth is run- most value in the mission field. The ning in that land, and being glorified. rllsult is that men are sent out who are -Mrs. L. J. Newton, in a recent ad- in every way worthy of their work, and dress to the Missionary Conference held who undertake it thoroughly equipped at Chautauqua, speaking of progress in for the master's service. the Punjab, India, said: "We have $7000 invested in our church and hos- -The American Baptist Missionary pital at Ferozepore, every cent of which Union is supporting eighteen preachers was given by native converts." in Russia. One has been exiled to Si- beria for preaching the Gospel, and an- other sent out of the country with only -The Rev. Professor Lindsay, ..··of three hours' notice. -A Misil Agnew, of New York, it is cheerfully, 'and he lived there in the said, when only eight years old gave most frugal and primitive fashion. He her heart to· mission work. She went had no notion of being too valuable in to Ceylon, and spent forty-three un- Europe to be hidden away in the almost broken years. A thousand girls passed inaccessible uplands of Asia. He was through her school. She taught the a true Moravian.

children and the grandchildren of the first generation. The natives called -King Mwanga of Uganda has proher the mother of a thousand daughters. hibited slavery in his dominions.

IShe led six hundred girls to Christ. -The Queen of Madagascar, with They became the wives of the chief 200,000 of· her subjects, is ranged on men, and were shining lights. There the side of Christianity.

are also forty Bible women in India -At Oyamada, Japan, the church of who were trained in her school. 100 members has built a church costing -A few weeks ago a leading Brahman $1300, of which they paid $900 them· in Bombay, an official in the education selves.

department, married the widowed -England proudly boasts that the daughter of another Brahman prominent sun never sets on her dominions. The in the literary world. The ceremony United States may say as much, for was attended by many Hindoos of note. when the sun sets in Alaska it is an The other Sunday a Bombay pleader hour high in Maine. convened a meeting to get sentence of expulsion pronounced upon all the -A medical missionary in China reo Shenvi Brahmans who were present at cently treated fourteen men in one day the marriage. The temple was crowded, who represented eleven of the eighteen but it is a remarkable evidence of prog- provinces of the Empire.

ress that only nine persons voted with -The four gospels have been transthe convener of the gathering. The lated into Uzbek, the language of 2,250" Shenvi is one of the most powerful 000 people in Central Asia, and pub- Brahman castes in Western India. lished by the British and Foreign Bible -The Moravians are alive to their in- Society.

dividual responsibility concerning the -Tunis is under the protection of unevangelized nations of the world, and France. It has a population of 2,000,.

they hold themse~ves in readiness to go 000, mostly Mohammedans, among out as missionaries when called upon whom drunkenness is prevalent.

to do so. This is true of the most -The work of telegraph building in scholarly and distinguished among them South Africa is pushed far ahead of rail· as well as of others. Henry Augustus road enterprise. Savage Africa will Jaeschke, late Moravian missionary in thus be joined with civilization by elec. Northern India and Thibet, besides Ger- tric wire. man was master of Polish, Danish and Swedish, and was acquainted with Eng- -The first section of the Congo raillish, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin and way has been completed, from Matadi Greek, and, after going to the East, al. to Leopold Ravine, and construction ready knowing Sanskrit, Persian and trains are running.

Arabic, and, no doubt, Hebrew, he -The Chinese Government has fully learned Hindustani and Urdu, and compensated the missionaries in Honan lastly Thibetan. He was likewise for the injury to their property by a versed in mathematics and natural sci. mob only three months ago. ence, especially botany. He obeyed the call of his Church to go to the -The Comber family will be noted Himalayan regions unquestioningly and ,. in the martyr list of Congo Missions, having given five lives already to that -The Rev. Mr. LeWis, of England, work: Dr. Sidney Comber, Thomas J. died recently. In 1842 he went to Comber, Mrs.' Hay, Mrs. Thomas J. India, and having reduced the language Comber, and Mrs. Percy Comber. of the Khassees to writing, he devoted himself to translations, and was able Ohina.-The 32,000 native Chinese without any help but that given by his Moravian Christians gave year before wife, to translate the whole of the New last $38,000 for missionary work. Testament into Khassei. From the work which he started have developed -It is reported that, as a result of 60 churches with a membership of 7000. the great assistance given to the faminestricken people of Shantung, in 1889, -The Rev. W. F. Bainbridge tells the when over $200,000 were distributed following touching story of a Brahmin and over 100,000 lives saved, a great convert hemet in India: .. Ashe talked many have been drawn to pay special of his work and urged me to labor hard attention to Christianity as the religion in the interests of heathen evangelizawhich influences people for such deeds tion, I felt that it was not he, but Christ of kindness and mercy; and during speaking through him. Last mgnth a 1890 it is said that over a thousand per- Conconada brother wrote me of his sons were baptized whose attention was death. He had just officiated at a weddrawn' to the religion of Christ by the ding. A sudden sickness came on befact that the missionaries were so promi- fore he had signed the marriage certifinent in securing this aid and distribut- cate. 'Just your name, brother,' they ing it. Not by any means were all these said, as they put the paper unner his recipients of aid, but they saw what was hand, and the pen between his fingers_ being done for their fellow.men, and , Name? • said the dying Brahmin, compared the fruits of Christianity with , name? There is none other name the fmits ,of heathenism. given under heaven among men where- by we must be saved.' • Yes; but we -It is stated by Dr. Joseph Simms, want your own name. Quick I Write it.' who has lately returned from China, , My name? I have none other name that at least 200,000 girl babies are than the lamb's name written in my brutally killed in various ways every forehead.' And the pen moved and the year in that empire, to get them out of hand dropped, and the spirit was gone; the way. In every large city there are and they looked, and he had written asylums for tl:ie care of orphans, sup- 'Jesus.' .. ported and conducted by foreigners, who save yearly from slaughter tens of thousands of female infants.

India_-Sir Charles A. Elliott, the new -The Methodist Episcopal Church Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, speak- has three conferences in India, North ing at Simla, has added his testimony India, South India, alild Bengal. The to the value of missions as judged from statistics have recently been published the standpoint of high Indian officials. of the three combined, together with cor- .. I make bold to say," were his words, responding figures for 1870, and the " that if missions did not exist it would growth of 20 years thus shown is most be our duty to invent them." This is cheering. The figures for two decades what was said by the famous men who ago are put in parenthesis: Missionbuilt up the administration of the Pun- aries, 72 (19) ; wives, 62 (17); Hindustani jab, and who, when it was !1nnexed in missionaries, 54 (5); Zenana mission- 1849, among their first requirements, aries, 33 (2); baptisms in 1890, 7661 along with courts, and codes, and roads, (471); native communicants, 11,991 and police, wrote home to the Church (600) ; day schools, 853 (117) ; scholars, Missionary Society for a supply of mis- 25,540 (4309) ; money collected in India sionaries. in 1890,217,287 rupees (24,478).

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1890

THE CHRISTIAN DAWN IN KOREA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE WORLD.

VOL. XIll. No.4.-0ld Series.—APRIL.-VOL. m No.4.-NetO Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE CHRISTIAN DAWN IN KOREA.

M., BY REV. JOHN ROSS, A. MOUKDEN, MANCHURIA.

[In sending me this paper from London, Dr. Pierson writes: "Mr. Ross gave this thrilling account in my hearing, and at my solicitation he wrote it out for our REVIEW. It is a wonderful story of the opening of Korea to the gospel, by one who had a most prominent place in it, and it belongs among the archives of missions."-J. M. S.].

In the autumn of 1873, after a journey of seven days eastward from the port of Newchwang, in Manchuria, I arrived at the" Korean Gate." The village of this name was a long, straggling one, form- ing then the most easterly outpost of Manchuria, towards Korea. Its name was derived from the fact that it was the only place where Ko- rean merchants could exchange the product of their country for other merchandise bought of Chinese. To me the most interesting of much that was novel was the appearance of the Koreans themselves, as they quietly sauntered over the green hillsides, or their long, loose, white robes crowded the streets where they moved slowly along. With the purpose of ascertaining as much about themselves and their country as possible, I permitted them the most perfect freedom in entering my room at the inn. They began to drop in at 8 A. M., and desisted onlyat 10 P. M., when they retired to rest. Naturally curious to see the- "foreigner," , and to learn what they could about western countries~ their questions were endless. But in return for my abundant infor- mation to them, I got none. They insi!l.ted that the language they spoke to each other was Chinese-they wrote only Chinese. In re- sponse to questions put to numerous groups for several days in suc- cession, my knowledge of their laws, social customs, family life, na- tional institutions, and even the products and physical character of their country, was exactly what I had before. It subsequently trans- spired that I was taken for a spy sent to investigate as much about th~ country and people as possible, in order to utilize the information in some way not to their advantage. Disappointed at failing to se- cure on any terms a man, however poor and ignorant, who would in- struct me in their language, I returned to N ewchwang; but a keener interest in the people led me to revisit the" Gate" the following year, when I was more fortunate. The Koreans divide themselves into three classes: The" upper," composed of officials, and the descendants of such; the" middle," consisting of merchants, and others able to hire labor; and the "lower," embracing all who are employed in any form of manual work. And, as the dignity of labor has yet to be learned in that country, the middle and upper classes never apply themselves to any handicraft. One of the merch'ant class embarked the value of his worldly goods in a boat across the migpty Yaloo to go to the" Korean Gate." A strong southwest wind blew up the river, and the waves rose high. The storm-beaten boat was upset, and the goods precipitated to the bottom. The owner landed safely up the river; but soon found himself a " ruined" man. " He could not dig; to beg he was ashamed." In his sorry plight he came across the servant who had been sent amo'ng the Koreans to hire a teacher. One evening he came with the others, and waiting about half a minute after the others had departed, he engaged himself to be my teacher; then hastily urging me to take no further notice of him than of a stranger, he hurried away. and overtook the others before they had entered their inn. He came and went for the next week like any other stranger; but the night before my departure he again staid after his fellow countrymen had departed just long enough to tell me that he would remain with his fellow lodgers till midnight, and when they were sound asleep would start westwards, travel all night, and in the early morning rest at an inn, where I could breakfast just before midday. It appeared afterwards that he had not informed even his own brother of his intention; and he gave me as the reason for his jealous secrecy that if it were known in his native country that he had gone to serve the" foreigner," all his relatives would be thrown into prison, and the principal men among them probably beheaded. The laws against intercourse with foreigners had always been stringent; but after the failure-first of the French, and then of the American Squadron, for lack of water-to force their way to the Korean capital, the Regent issued a still more severe law against any communication with Europeans. Hence the difficulty in obtaining information or service. The accident which upset the merchant's boat was the first of a series of interesting incidents, which have finally resulted in giving the New Testament, translated from the Revised Version, to the Korean people. The dissemination of the Scriptures and of Christian truth in tracts is all the more important to a people like the Koreans, even though their numbers should be only half of the thirty millions they claim, when we know that every woman in that country can, or in a day, may learn to read. The alphabet in which the language is written is phonetic, and so beautifully simple that anyone can easily and speedily master it.

Before the Korean New Testament was ready for the printer, it was deemed advisable carefully to prepare a gospel, which, with a simple tract briefly and intelligently setting forth Christian doctrine, might be first circulated among the people. The gospel according to Luke was selected. . In frequent translations and revisions, my colleague, Mr. MacIntyre, did excellent work on this gospel. After it was supposed to be sufficiently accurate, and after the printing press was set up, and Chinese printers initiated into its use, a Korean was required who could set the type. A Korean was then a rare sight; it was still more difficult to secure the services of one. But again help came through a providential accident. Korean medicine is held in high repute among the Chinese, and a glib-tongued quack soon makes money. There came one, however, who was the reverse of eloquent, and he could sell "gold" or "silver" pills only enough to barely cover his daily expenses. With the exhaustion of his stock (lame the end. of his resources. He could not pay his inn fare; he was still more unable to travel homewards. He came a beggar to the mission house, and gladly remained to work. Had there been any alternative this man. would not have been employed, for a more unpromising individual I have not encountered. His eye was sleepy, his fingers clumsy, his gait slow, his thoughts of the most sluggish. To understand any process, he required four times as much explanation as any ordinary man. He was just able to keep the two printers going, setting four pages of type while they threw off three thousand copies. But though slow he soon proved himself trustworthy, carrying out satisfactorily whatever he had to do. He had, in setting the type, necessarily to scrutinize closely the manuscript before him. He became interested, and in his broken Chinese began to ask of the printers, who were well-trained Christians, the meaning of this term and that statement. By the time the Gospel of Luke was printed, he became an applicant for baptism. Much to my surprise, he proved himself well acquainted with Christian truth, and in due course was baptized.

It appeared that even before Luke was published, the translation was revised abroad in the Korean capital, and caused so much interest that an occasional underling attached to the annual embassy, bearing tribute from the Korean King to the Emperor of China, dropped in to see the work. These visits gradually became more numerous, and among the young men was one the exact antipodes of the compositor. He was nimble-fingered, quick-eyed, and smart in speech, in thought, and action. He was engaged as compositor, and the other man set free to begin a work for which he seemed, on account of his acquired knowledge, better adapted. With a few hundred copies of the printed gospel and as many more large tracts, he was sent to his native valley, about four hundred miles directly east of Moukden. He spent a fortnight in the journey, and in half a year returned, reporting that he had sold the books, which were being read by the people with deep interest, and that some men wished me to go to baptize them. Believing that this last statement was merely intended to please me~ and made on the supposition that I would never face the arduous jour- ney implied in going there, I paid no attention to it. The man was sent, however, with a further supply of books to other valleys, and after the lapse of another half year he returned, repeating exactly the same story.

During the period of this book-distribution a revolution had broken out in the Korean capital, in which the Progressists, who< sought to open their country to western nations, worsted the official and literary men, who opposed any change. Many of the latter were killed~ more were cast into prison, and some, who were transported into the armies on the frontier, escaped across the Yaloo to Manchu- rian soil, where their lives were safe. A few of these found their way to the valleys which had been visited by the colporteur. They saw our books, and their curiosity was excited about the work going on in Moukden. Having nothing to do, they slowly wended their' way towards us. On presenting themselves, they mentioned the books they had seen, stating that many of the men were praying to> the" God of Heaven." This statement from men who were ignorant of the meaning of what they were saying, was such strong confirma- tion of the story of the colporteur that I resolved to investigate the matter on the spot, believing it too serious to be neglected. As soon as my colleague, Mr. Webster, was informed of my resolution, with his characteristic courage and enthusiasm, he volunteered to accompany me. It was then summer. The heavy rains of early autumn would soon fall, after which the considerable portion of the road~ which was boggy, would become impassable. Waiting till the keen frosts of our winter solidified bog and quagmire and made bridges. across our rivers, we started in the middle of November. After the first half of the journey was over, we were compelled to leave wheeled vehicles behind, and with a few indispensable articles on pack mules finish the other seven days' journey on our ponies. We were gradually ascending, till one afternoon we halted at an inn about 2,000 feet· above the sea. Two feet of snow lay on the ground, a pathway having been trodden down by preceding travelers. About 3 A.. M. next· morning, in brilliant moonlight, we set out to scale the two passes which lay between us and the Koreans. From the west fort of the one pass to the eastern base of the second was a distance of thirty miles. Once we tried to ride; but soon had to dismount, and made no second attempt, as the path was so steep, narrow and rough. With a halt on the top of the first pass, we had to walk the whole distance~ and thoroughly worn out we at last came in sight of a house, which to our delight proved to be a Chinese inn. Entering the gateway, and throwing our horses' reins to the nearest attendant, we moved into the inn, and threw ourselves on the brick bed, resolved to rest there till next day before searching out our Korean friends.

We were resting for but a few minutes when in marched a body of about a dozen Koreans, gentlemanly in appearence, garments, man- ner and speech. They came in to welcome us. This they did with a smile lighting up their faces, as though they had been welcoming long- lost and very dear friends. Being very hospitable, it would have been a disgrace to them had we remained in the inn, so, perforce, we had to go to be their guests. We were conducted into the home of the principal farmer, in whose guest-room we found a crowd of men nlling the warm, close room.

Of the refugees, on whose story we had undertaken the journey, €very man sooner or later became a convert, and was baptized. The oldest of them was the first. He was a hereditary official, and possessed of the Korean highest literary degree. Him we had brought with us to act as our intermediary, as from his degree, his birth and his social status, he was acknowledged superior, and could secure information beyond our reach. He was sent out in the evening to investigate the character of the Korean farmers. Late at night he returned, with a favorable report. Next morning we were therefore prepared to receive the applicants for baptism. About thirty men appeared, and the fact was noticeable that they were all well clad. None of the farm servants-no boy, and no woman-was among them. They were all farmers and heads of families. Their women and children were, they said, believers; but they thought the younger people would not be received, and their women, for social reasons, could not present themselves where the men were met. As this was the only opportunity for investigation, the examination through which the men had to go was pretty thorough. Some were baptized, and some postponed for further Christian instruction.

In the afternoon of the same day we rode to the other end of the valley, where we enacted the same scene. Next morning, in a falling shower of snow, we crossed a mountain ridge to the second valley, where we encountered the same experience. On the following day, over a higher and more picturesque range, we entered the third and most extensive valley. Nearly a hundred men, from 16 to 72 years of age, presented themselves for baptism. In the three valleys, 85 men were baptized, and far more postponed. We were here informed that the heavy snowfall might come. on at any time. This fall would prevent us for at least three months from returning to Moukden, and for various reasons it was impossible for us to venture that risk. We resolved, therefore, at that time to proceed no further, but to return to the same place again. Our resolution -was formed with the less reluctance, as the experiences of those baptized, and especially of those postponed, would be useful in spreading the knowledge among the other applicants, both of the amount of Christian instruction demanded and the kind of life required on the part of those who desired to become members of the Christian Church. We were informed-and from what we had seen we were now prepared to> believe almost anything-that in each of the 28 valleys which lay between us aud the long, white mountain 400 miles to the northeast, there was a larger or smaller number of believers waiting to be received into the Church.

Early in the following summer we revisited the valleys; but, though we found guides awaiting us to lead us to other valleys, we concluded it would be both unkind and unchristian on our part to proceed further then in the matter, for a serious persecution had broken out against the converts. The landlords were Chinese, and the Koreans were farmers. As we confined our visits and attention to the Koreans exclusively, the Chinese came to the not unnatural conclusion that a plot was being formed against their interests. To prevent further mischief they hired a "rabble of the baser sort," chiefly Korean farm servants, and arming them with swords and other weapons, set them upon those who had been prominently connected with the new movement. No man was killed, but many were slashed and wounded. The design was apparently not to kill, but to terrorize; and this was effectually done, for several men had to> abandon the houses they had built and the farms they had reclaimed. With the exception of doing a little to undo the erroneous suspicions of the Chinese, we proceeded no further then. But some men were baptized, who, persecution 01' no persecution, desired to enter the Church.

It was painful, on account of still more important work in Moukden, to have to refuse the frequently expressed and earnest wish that we should remain among them for at least half a year. Another opportunity for seeing the people has not recurred. But the work, by means of the colporteur, supported by Mr. Atkinson, of London, and another, who has since joined him, under the British and Foreign Bible Society, has not only retained its ground, but has widely extended its influence. So that on the Korean and Chinese sides of the Yaloo river, I am told that" there are thousands who daily read the Scripture, and pray to God."

THE FIRST KOREAN CONGREGATION.

One of the youngest of the refugees seemed to me to possess greater force of character, and a more fearless disposition than the others, while he was also a fair scholar. As he expressed a wish after baptism to return to the capital, whence he had fled for hIs life, to instruct his relatives and acquaintances, he was placed under special training for a time. When he was supposed sufficiently well informed to be able to meet the objections of the gainsayer, and to answer the questions of the inquirer, he was permitted to go to the Korean capi~ tal. As his class are all educated in Chinese, read and write only a high-class Chinese style, they contemptuously ignore the "vulgar" tongue, and will neither read nor write in that tongue. Giving'this fact its due weight this man was given a few books in Christian lit- erature, and a few portions of Scripture in that Chinese style.

Next year I had a letter from him requesting me to go to the capital, as 13 of his friends desired to be formed i.nto a congregation. It was impossible for me then to spare the long time implied in an over- land journey even if a European could obtain permission to enter the sealed nation. Next year another letter urged me to ,the city, as there were 79 believers. It was still impossible to go.

In due course Kf)rea opened four ports to foreign intercourse by treaty: First with Japan, then with the United States and various European nations. Our American Presbyterian brethren, forward in all mission work, sent to Korea one, and then other missionaries. In connection with the New Testament I went to the capital by sea, which made the journey both possible and easy, arriving on an evening which was to me of peculiar interest. My host, the Rev. Mr. Underwood, informed me that he was to go to his little chapel that night to organize his small company into a Presbyterian Church. Gladly accepting his kind invitation, I accompanied him and his medical colleague, when the darkness had fairly enmantled the city. Crossing the wide main streets, which, like all those eastern city streets, are unlit, we were guided by a Korean, with a small lantern, among narrow lanes till at last we were ushered into a small, open courtyard, whose gate was opened to our knock. A gentle tapping at a paper window secured our entry into a room, where we found a company of fourteen well dressed, intelligent-looking men. One of these was baptized that night, but the principal business was the election by the others of two men to be their elders. Two were unanimously elected, and the next Sabbath ordained.

It turned out that these two men were cousins of the man who had gone from Moukden. They were believers for six years, so that they must have beeu of the first company. It also transpired that thirteen of the fourteen baptized members forming the church were the converts either of that man or another, who had left Moukden subsequently. But what was most interesting to me was the assurance that there were over 300 men of that class in the city believers, who werefor various reasons not then quite prepared, publicly, to join the Church.

The man who was the human instrument in starting this remarkable movement was then away in another province, and frequent letters to his missionary notified him of similar work in that other prov-

LIFE AMONG THE KARENS

ince. It is needless to adduce other facts of a like nature to show how the grace of God that bringeth salvation has appeared in Korea, and is moving among that people in a manner justifying our expectations of a rich and speedy harvest. Nor is it possible here to give our reasons for believing that Korea will be one of the first eastern nations to become a Christian nation.

LIFE AMONG THE KARENS.

AN ADDRESS BY MRS. W. F. ARMSTRONG, OF BURMAH, AT EXETER HALL, LONDON, JUNE, 1888.

[The following narrative of life in Burmah impressed all who heard it as of the most thrilling interest. At the time, the editors sought to get possession of the manuscript, but have only just got a copy for our readers.-A. T. P.] The Karens are the hill tribes of Burmah. They were treated by the Burmese in former days with the greatest cruelty and injustice. Their crops and cattle were stolen, and they were caught and sold as slaves; so that they lived in constant terror. They hid themselves in the jungle on the mountain sides, concealing the paths to their bam- boo houses, and constantly moving from one place to another to avoid detection. They were content to live on the produce of their fields, and to weave their own clothing. Indeed, they were as much at home and as independent in the forest as the birds or the bees. Their religion was peculiar to themselves. They lived pure, honest, truthful lives, were unbounded in their hospitality, and had no idols. They made offerings to propitiate evil spirits whom they feared, but they had no symbols of them, nor did they worship images of any kind. They had no books, but they had carefully preserved legends-" grandfather's sayings," they called them-which were very carefully handed down from father to son. Their tradition told that they had once God's book, but they were disobedient to it, and their younger brother carried it away. Some day their white brother would come across the sea in a ship, and bring back the book which told of the Great Father and the life to come. They must watch for its coming. No wonder such a people should receive the Gospel when it came. No people have ever been discovered who were so prepared for it, and whose very prejudices were on its side. When missionaries came among them their old men said, " This is what our fathers told us of," and they flocked by hundreds to receive the Book they had waited for. Their simple faith took Christ at His word. They did not question, but believed and received His promise to everyone that believeth. The fruits of the Spirit were manifest in their lives. Now there are about 40,000 communicants, and fully 100,000 nominal Christians -about one-sixth of the entire tribe in Burmah. They are divided into many churches, each one supporting its own native pastor and its own village school. The first aim of the missionaries was to reduce the language to writing, and give them the Bible in their own iongue. Sinoe then many books have been published, so that they have quite a literature of their own. It is about sixty years sinoe the -first Karen was baptized, and now they are an eduoated people, ready io help in the evangelization of the world.

A marked charaoteristic of their piety is their enthusiasm in foreign -mission work. They have their Foreign Missionary Sooiety, and .send out their young men north and east to distant countries, support- ing them there, and re-enforcing them as the need arises. These have -established churches among those tribes, and done a grand evangel- istic work independent of other missionaries, in the face of persecu- -tion, and long separation from their homes, and from the privileges -<If Christian intercourse with those they love. These Karens are th3 ·only foreign missionaries in some regions north of Burmah. They are poor in this world's goods, but rich in faith. It is true of them as it -was of the Macedonian Christians, that "their deep poverty abounded -unto the riches of their liberality." When I was in charge of a miscSion statio;], there, an old Karen pastor came one day with ~ large ·contribution for the foreign mission work. I said to him, " How can your people give so much? I know they are very poor, the overflow -of the river has swept away your crops, your cattle are dying of dis- -ease, it is the famine time with you." "Ob," he said, with such a contented smile, " it only means rice without curry." They could live on ;rice and salt, but they could not live without giving the bread of life -;to their brethren.

A Karen girl has been associated with me more or less all through -my missionary life. She was brought to my notice when I first reached the cou!ltry, as the girl at the head of all her classes, the brightest- .and most promising in the mission school. After I had learned to :speak Karen, I was free to do evangelistic work wherever the door ;should open. I was unmistakably directed to Tavoy in the south of Burmah, near the mountain wall between Burmah and Siam. There were large numbers of Karens there without help. They had onceheard the Gospel, but for lack of mission schools among them, had no ieachers to educate their children, and few pastors to care for the -churches. Thither I was sent. Christians to be taught were everywhere around me, and the heathen, unreached as yet, lay beyond the mountains in Siam. Who was to go with me? The old Karen pastor, ·of whom I have spoken, and others like him, said, " vVe will pay all the expenses of two native pastors for six months, and we will also :pay for whichever of our teachers in the girl's school is willing to go with you." The men were to return to their families at the end of six months, but her teacher was to remain with me, unless she too wished io return. On our way when we had reached Rangoon, the girl so favorably known when I learned Karen, came to me and said, "Mama, my school work is done, and I want to work for Jesus; there are many who love Him here who can tell the story, but in Tavoy there is. no one to teach, no one to tell the heathen of Christ; my heart is longiug to go there; will you take me?" I said, "Nan-Nan, I have no money for you, the Bassim Karens pay the expenses of those they send; I have faith for my portion, but I have not asked for any money from home for this work. I dare not promise anything out of my salary, for my plans will take every rupee of it." In my own mind I doubted if she realized what she was doing in leaving a comfortable home, and the pleasant society of educated people in the station at which she had grown up. I thought very likely she would grow tired of our· jungle life, and would be home-sick, and return in a short time to pleasanter surroundings. She did not say much, and I thought she was discouraged, but she came back again and said, " Mama, I cannot rest, I want to go with you. I have plenty of clothes, enough for· some years. If I come with you can you not give me rice?" " Oh," I said, "Nan-Nan you shall share my rice every day, but I can promise you nothing more." So the matter ended. Rather to my dismay, when I went on board the steamer, there was Nan-Nan with her basket of clothes, and quite as large a basket of books,-all her worldly possessions. She seemed to be not very sure of a welcome, but determined to go, and I concluded it must be of the Lord.

We reached Tavoy, renovated things as best we could in the disused mission house, and, as the Karens were all in their jungle homes far from town, we set off as !loon as possible to find them. But our hearts were burning to get at the heathen over the border, where no· one had gone to tell of Jesus. One missionary had passed rapidly through the country, and had told of the Karel}s there, but none had yet gone to give them the Gospel; and while our hands were free from other work, we wanted to take the message there, and see if there were any opening for establishing a native evangelist among· them.

It "'as Christmas morning when all preparations were concluded,. and we mounted our elephants and started away under the overhanging bamboos, glittering with dew, to cross the mountain ranges into Siam. That night we camped far away in the forest with very happy hearts. There is no joy in this world like foreign missionary joy.

After m:j.ny days of travel, we reached the Karens on the other· side. We had engaged Siamese elephants returning home from Burmah, because no one else knew the route; and as the elephants were owned by Siamese Karens, they could take us to their villages. I have told you that the Karens are naturally a most hospitable people; wherever we went the chief of the village had a large covered veranda. built expressly to accommodate strangers. The villagers all brought a share of their food to the chief's houf>e, and he supplemented it out of his own store, and whoever came were village guests as long as. they choose to stay, and were served with the best they had. They treated us in the same way; we were all Karens. I was the only adopted child of the party, yet my party would not have gone without me.

As we proceeded farther into the heart of the country, we found among the Karen villages a most unaccountable unwillingness to receive us. It was contrary to all precedent among the Karens, and the Christians with me could not understand it. At last we came toa village where they absolutely refused to allow us to enter, or tohave any dealings with us, so we did as we were accustomed to do at other times-we camped under the trees just otltside the village. Karens and others from a distance gathered round our fires, and wepreached to them till we were all quite exhausted. It was twelve, and still they stayed; at last I told them we had to leave early in the· morning, and must have our rest, and reluctantly they departed, and we were left alone under the quiet stars. All night we were disturbed by a prowling in the woods around, and ~ad the strangest guard I ever had. The pariah dogs of the village all left their kennels, and came and curled themselves up beneath the bamboo platform on which the girls and I spread our rugs to sleep. Anyone whoknows anything of these dogs knows that they avoid you as much as rats would; but they slept beside us all night, and whenever the prowling was heard in the bushes they rushed out barking till it was· quiet again, and we could not drive them away. The next morning early we were on our way to a friendly village, where we were sure of a welcome, for it was Saturday, and we would rest there over the Sabbath. We got to the village about noon, and here again the old chief looked troubled at our coming. We took up our place on his veranda, thankful for the shelter, and told him we had come to stay a day or two. But I felt a great cloud drawing down over us. Shortly after we reached his house, the old man came and said wewere welcome to stay, but an urgent summons had come from another village which they dared not disobey; they must all go, but would be back in the morning. One by one we sawall the men pass away int() the forest, and we were left alone with two 01' three old women of the village.

The last thing the old chief did was to go out into the green around which the village was built, and open up a little lime kiln, in which they were burning limestone. The cloud of terror had been drawing down over me since noon, and when I saw the smoke rising from that, although I had no apparent reason for it, I felt it through and through me that it was meant for our grave; that the lime kiln was to be the hiding away of some great crime, and an undefinableand uncontrollable dread took possession of me. I called our party together, ahd told them what was in my mind, and asked if there was .any place to which we could flee. Our elephant driver had taken .away his elephant, and had told us where to send if we wanted him .again, so we were left quite alone then. I remember so well how Nan-Nan spoke; the men, of course, could not understand such fan- ,cies at all; but Nan-Nan spoke out: "Why mama, you have never been afraid when there was real danger, and now, when we are here among Karens, and there is nothing at all to fear, why are you .afraid? Where can we run? The forest is our enemy, here we are .safe. It is only that mama is very, very tired; when you rest you will be brave again!' I could say no more, so I told them we would bave our evening worship. We went out into the open green beside the lime kiln, and, as our custom was, the native pastor read the Bible, commented upon it, though we were alone, and the heathens, who usually gathered round us, were gone, and then they prayed. I :knelt quietly in an agony of prayer. I thought death was near, though there was no sign. My mother would never know what had become of me. The dear Christians at home would be discouraged in the work; they would think that God could care for men, but not for women. How could it be for His glory? And so I prayed, and wrestled in prayer for help; and help came.

I rose from my knees, sure that God would come to deliver us. We had scarcely risen when we saw the old chief coming back through the wood~; he came silently, and was going silently up into the nouse, when I said to him: "Grandfather, we are glad to see you back; we thought you would be away all night." He gave what I must call a Karen grunt, and went stolidly up the ladder. One by .one they were all coming back through the dusk. Soon the fires were lighted, and the rice was cooking; but there was a strange expectancy over it alL There is never anything to fear from Karens; there is no treachery, nothing but kindness to be expected from them, .especially towards their guests.

Dark had fallen on the forest when some elephants came tramping through the jungle, and stopped at the chief's door. There was a great noise of dismounting and tethering the elephants; then a group of men came up into the house, brushed past us, and went in to talk with the old chief. They were not Karens, and talked in a language we could not understand. We went to our rest, and about three in the morning I awoke, as the men went tramping past us over the vibrating bamboo floor ; they put their trappings on their elephants, and went away. We had a very quiet Sabbath, and then went preaching to the villagers along the path to meet our elephant driver, to whom we had sent word to come for us, I shall never forget that morning.

Now let me tell you what we did not know till more than two years afterwards, when a messenger came from this village, asking for a teacher to be sent to them, and saying that whoever came must. send word first, and they would send trusty men to meet him. Then we learned that a band of .Dacoits h.adfollowed us for a week. '.rhat. all the Karen villages had been warned that if they harbored us they would share our fate ; that this old chief had been told that if he stayed in his village, he must either help to kill us or be killed him- self ; that all the men had left the village in consequence; but the old chief had been so troubled in mind that he was constrained to come back again. That the Dacoits had come there, and, finding him there,. asked the reason. He had told them that he could not stay away, that many signs and auguries assured him that it would be the worse for anyone who touched us, that the English would discover it, and they could not escape. He was a wise man, or soothsayer, among them, and they tried several auguries, and they were all so alarming that the men reluctantly forebore to touch us, and they went away. When Nan-Nan heard this, she came to me with such an awed face,. and referring to my fear that day, she said: "Mama, you were right,. and we were wrong; but God took care of us, after all." The reason why I have told you this is that you may see that the age of miracles is not quite past. For, however we may think of this, to the heathen Karens in that district it was a miracle. Our elephant driver thought it so; he had left us with a grim thought of pity, but was unable to' help. When we sent for him again it was as though he heard a voice from the dead. The villagers all thought it so. When we talked to' them next morning we all noticed how pre-occupied they were ; they gazed on us with such a strange look, and scarcely seemed to hear what we said. They were glad that we were safe, and in their own quiet way, which I did not understand then, determined to keep us safe; they invited us to a village we had not heard of before, and hid us there for two or three days; they said their elephants must rest. Then, when I urged them to take us further on into the district, not knowing the danger, they said little, but allowed us to get on the ele· phants, thinking we were going in another direction, and then they turned the elephants tO'wards Burmah. When I expostulated with them, they said: "The cQuntry is dangerous; we will lose Qur ele· phants if we go further into Siam. We dare nQt take you there, but we will take you back." And sO' they did; not by the usual route, but they cut a new path through the forest, and made a long detour, lest the Dacoits, repenting of their mercy, might follow us again. We did not understand it then, but we did afterwards. I came home, feeling that we had accomplished little or nothing.

Twelve years passed away, and I was pennitted to go back to' Tavoy; only then I discovered that the elephant driver, his mother and his wife, had come over into Burmah, and were living among the Christians; they had been baptized many years, alid he was the

254 DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND

-deacon of the village church. The old chief and his wife had been baptized, and had removed to another Karen village, where they lived :a most useful life, and died honored and revered by all the Christians. This much I know of the fruits of that trip, and there may be more to know hereafter.

When I went to India, Nan-Nan came to me again. "Mama, I want to go and tell the Telugus about Christ." This time myanswer was ready: "Nan-Nan, you want to go? I am only too glad to take you." So we studied Telugu together; but she outstripped me. She started a girls' school, teaching them in Telugu more efficiently than any of their own people could do in that district, on account of her previous training. She won many women and children to esteem the Gospel, was everywhel'e treated with respect, and was called by the same title as I was. She was in all respects ~a genuine Foreign Missionary. She is now living in Rangoon, where she is married to an educated, intelligent Karen, a, wealthy merchant. They both delight to give to missions, and to speak f01' their Master on every opportunity. She is secretary of the Karen Women's Foreign Missionary Society, which carries on its work just as our societies here do, and supports and sends out its own Bible women. Nan-Nan is only one .of many like-minded women among the Karens.

'l'hink it over, my sisters, and ask yourselves: "How does this compare with what I have done for my Master? Have I done all I could in the past? With the gracious Master's aid, can I do more in time to come ?"

DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND.- LETTER II.

lIfy ])ear ])1'. Sherwooa: LONDON, J anIiary, 1890.

The interest here awakened on the subject of missions is like a kin- dling of light all around the horizon. Never in modern days have the past success and future progress of the world's evangelization ex- cited an interest so intelligent and general, as now.

Archdeacon Farrar, in Westminster, is giving addresses at Satur- day Afternoon Vespers, on Missions. We heard his half hour talk .on the" Success of Missions," on Saturday afternoon, Jan. 11. An audience of several hundred was gathered into the seated space about the choir, and the address was familiar and colloquial, and, though a few sentences savored of elaboration, it had the air of extemporiza- tion.

He began by intimating that there were some who audaciously in- timate that missions are either" an organized hypocrisy, or a disas- trous failure," which statement he met with indignant denial. As for ourselves, we thought any assault, so reekless and malicious, deserved no denial. As Lyman Beecher used to say, "that gun kicks so badly, it were better to be before it than behind it." The Archdeacon then proceeded to give two preliminary cautions: 1. If the success of missions seems slow, we must not forget the fact that all great religious transformations are gradual. He instanced England-for centuries under Christian influence before Augustine landed on its shores. 2. We must remember how feeble have been the efforts of the church, and how few the laborers she has sent forth into this world-field. He then proceeded to indicate, first, the indirect results. He affirmed that the gospel is now making more rapid stddes than ever, even in apostolic days. He quoted the late Bishop of Durham, Dr. Lightfoot, whom he pronounced the most learned prelate in the kingdom, as having said before the" Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," in 1873, that in the first three centuries, the Christian religion had subjected only onetwentieth of the Roman Empire, and only one- one hundred and fiftieth part of the race of man; whereas now, Christians constitute ()ne-:fij~hof the population of the globe. He remarked that in 80 'years the missionary Episcopate had risen from one to one hundred and fifty bishops, and the inferior clergy from twenty to two thousand, since this century began. He pronounced the Christian religion dominant in three of the great divisions of the world, and fast spreading in the fourth, and now penetrating the fifth.

Instancing particnlar countries and fields, he spoke of Sierra Leone; of the 100 tribes represented among that refuse population gathered from slave ships; of the death of 53 missionaries there in 20 years, giving the colony the unenviable name of the "White man's grave;" and then contrasted the subsequent transformed condition of the colony, and instanced Bishop Crowther, the slave boy, exchanged for a horse, and returned as a bad bargain, to be bartered again for rum and for tobacco, then attempting suicide, and afterward -converted, educated, and rising to the dignity 'of the mitre, etc.

lIe turned to Madagascar, and outlined the rapid development of these persecuted Malagasy-their martyrdom and heroism, the gathering of 100,000 children into the Mission schools of the London Missionary Society alone, the building of hundreds of churches, etc.

lIe referred to Japan-to the native nobleman who picked up a New Testament, found floating in the harbor of Yeddo, in 1854, who was curious to have it read and explained to him, and who, taken captive by its new truths, became the first convert. "Now," he said, " 35 years later there are 60 native churches." China also passed under his review, and the Fiji Islanders; the work of Samuel Marsden in New Zealand, then full of barbarous savages, now Christianized, and he concluded by a reference to India.

The address was popular, and we rejoiced to hear in Westminster .a prominent voice lifted to advocate world-wide missions. The effect could not be otherwise than both instructive and stimulating. Would that such an example might be emulated in all parts of the king– dom! We confess to no little surprise, however, to hear from such a· source so many careless, unguarded and inaccurate statements. The present income of the Church Missionary Society was referred to as· two millions of pounds sterling / ($10,000,000.) Would it were! The converts in India alone as reaching two million / Commodore· Perry was characterized as an "A.merican sailor." The Fiji group· was spoken of as an island, and that island as now having over 800" churches upon it, and "102,000 Christian converts." India was represented as having" one missionary" for every 250,000 natives, which makes the number of missionares 1,000, for he gave the population as· 250,000,000, and if so, one-third of all the missionary force is in India,. for the Archdeacon gave the entire number of missionaries in the entire field as but 3,000! He said there were now over seventy missionary' societies, which is far below the true figures, aHd that the Bible is· translated into 200 languages and dialects, which was true years ago~. and takes no account of the grand work of the last decade! Referring to China, he intimated that 'it was necessary to translate the· Bible into all its various spoken dialects, as though the written lan-· guage were not uniform throughout! These are but the flies, of course, in the ointment; but where such inaccuracies occur, and are detected, they awaken suspicion that the whole address is untrustworthy, and an audience having such men as Robert N. Cust, Esq., in it, knows something of the subject.

The recent letters of Stanley have been remarkable as tributes, both. to the providence of God and as to the character and reS1J.1ts of missionary labor. His letter of Oct. 15, 1889, written from Ugoga, contains some misapprehensions. It was not Mwanga, but Kiwewa,. his successor, who drove out the missionaries, or rather the Arab traders and their minions, who had obtained power in Uganda. Mr. Mackay is forty years old, instead of a little over thirty, etc. ; but. the main facts referred to in Stanley's letter have already been given to the public. And, as he says, Livingstone's great heart would have beat with joy could he have foreseen this powerful body of Christianain the heart of A.frica, who prefer exile for their faith to the serviceof a hostile and impious chief.

Prof. Max Muller recently (Jan. 11) gave~n address at the Royal Institution, in connection with the opening of the School for Oriental Languages, in which he significantly says: "The history of England's taking possession of India is more marvellousthan any story of the 'Arabian Nights,' and what is the most marvellous in it is the apparent absence of any plan or plot from beginning to end. No English statesman was ever so hare-brained as to conceive the plan of sending out an expedition for the conquest of India. But, though there was no plan or plot, nowhere in the whole history of the world is there a higher purpose more visible than in the advance of England towards the East. It was the innate vigor of the Saxon race, its strong political instincts, its thirst for work, its love of enterprise, its craving for progress, that drove its sons across the sea, and made them the founders of new empires in India and the colonies. There was no plan or plot; but read the history of the English Empire in India, and you will find that the readiness, the presence of mind, the self-reliance, the endurance, the heroic bravery in moments of supreme anguish of Englishmen and Englishwomen, and, taking it all in all, the political wisdom and moderation of the best of India's rulers and statesmen, would supply materials for a perfect epic, more wonderful than the ' Iliad' and ' Odyssey.' And, as in the 'Iliad' and the 'Odyssey' the old poet shows us, behind the human, heroes, the Greek gods fighting their battle, though unseen by mortal eye, the true historian also must try to discover, behind the conflicts of races and rulers in India, the working out of higher purposes, though at the time beyond the grasp of the human mind."

Who can study history, and not see God's plan in it all, and where more conspicuously than in laying hold of India, that centre and stronghold of Oriental idolatry, superstition and civilization, and then planting in it the English race, with its Protestant faith? Be- hold a great country, peculiarly central in the vast Asiatic Continent, with English roads, English laws, English courts, English postal system, and English schools, placed like an open field before the Church, to till for a gospel harvest. It took Britain 250 years to _ learn the secret purpose of God in permitting British occupation of the Indies; but we see it all now!

I have just received privately from my friend, Rev. E. F. Baldwin, our Editorial Correspondent at Mogador, Morocco, very inter~­ esting information. Mr. Baldwin. and one of his missionaries, Mr-..

Richmond, were going from Mogador to Tangier, but the vessel faile<l to stop at Tangier, and, greatly to their disappointment, went on to.

Gibraltar. When Mr. Baldwin got there he found a very prominent man, who had been specially praying that he might see Mr. Baldwin, but who was so situated in Government service that he could not leave his own post, and here by a strange Providence Mr. Baldwin was brought to him, most unexpectedly. ~ Mr. Baldwin was, morever, anxious to go to Beyrut, Syria, to ar- range for the training of certain workers in Arabic, with reference to reaching the Mohammedans at large, who, whatever be their native tongue, may be reached through the sacred tongue of the Koran, and this very man at Gibraltar offered to transport, without cost, as far as Malta, Mr. Baldwin ana his companion. On arriving at Malta he took a steerage passage fOI' Syria, according to his principles; but the captain gave him a first-class stateroom, and invited him to sit at his o.wn table" so marvellously went the 1m'd before him. At Beyrut, eIght or nme days sufficed to accomplish all he had gone to secUl'f'.

He found only the most sympathetic reception from the American Educational and Medical Missionaries. Drs. Jessup, Post, Bliss and Dennis were most helpful and cordial. Mr. Baldwin was afforded every facility for presenting his proposed methods privately and publicly. He expounded his principles, according to :Matthew X., and his plan for sending out young men, pledged to work on these lines, to study Arabic in Syria, and then go, two by two, into Moslem lands, and with simple, inexpensive methods, in Apostolic fashion, preach the Gospel of the Kingdom. The missionaries in Syria seemed to hail the movement as full of promise. 'l'he sight of men coming among them to live simply, forsaking all things, to follow Christ, and preach the gospel, will, it is hoped, bl'ing forth much fruit in the professed Syrian converts. Mr. Baldwin believes that the result will be, that in future, Englishmen and Syrians will be found going, two by two, among Bedouins, dwellers on the Nile, in Arabia, and elsewhere. Dr. Post offers to superintend this part of the work, and believes the seven or eight million Bedouins will be found receptive of the gospel. Mr. Richmond, who went with Mr. Baldwin, remains in Syria for language study, hoping ultimately to work among the Bedouins, and Mr. Baldwin takes back with him a Syrian teacher for th~ Mogador missionaries.

Dr. Jessup offers to receive at Suk el Gharb, a Lebanon village, 3,000 feet high, where there is a large boarding-school for young men, all the workers Mr. Baldwin may send, at a nominal cost for board, say $35 a year, each worker having a room with a native family in the village, for the advantage of language practice. The prominent official, who met Mr. Baldwin at Gibraltar, is deeply interested in the whole work, and may even devote himself to it.

It is no strange matter if Mr. Baldwin, whose Southern Morocco Missi.on has now been successfully begun on the same lines as Hudson Taylor's China Inland work, should be greatly encouraged. A wide door is now opening fOl' scores and hundreds of young men to come out to Morocco and Syria, and study the Arabic in the Lebanon until grounded in the language, and then push forward into Moslem communities wherever God leads the way. It seems as though a new day had dawned for Syria and Egypt, Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli and Arabia. We chronicle these steps carefully, for this new South Morocco movement may have a most important bearing upon the whole future of missions, especially in Mohammedan lands. Mr. John Anderson, of Ardrossan, Scotland, is the secretary of the mission, and The Reaper is the official organ.

The two days, January 13th and 14th, were about the fullest days I ever spent. I went to Olney, Hackleton, Bedford, Elstow and Cardington. At Olney, after visiting Cowper's summer house and residence and Weston Underwood, where he afterwards lived with Mrs. Unwin, I drove over to Hackleton, seven miles off, and stood in the house where Wm. Carey lived, and in the very shop where he worked as a cobbler, and it made everything seem vivid, for there' was a man putting a sole on a boot! 'In Hackleton, Carey was converted, and in this shoe shop he began those pious meditations which .ended in his becoming the first missionary from England to India! Never have I felt more solomn than when I took off my hat in that place, and reflected on the great outcome of that "sanctified cobbler's" .conversion! A memorial chapel has been built at Hackleton, to Wil- liam Carey; but the old pulpit is still preserved there, from which he heard and afterwards preached the gospel. At Olney is the old Baptist Chapel, sacred alike to Sutcliff and Carey, where Carey became a member, and" exercised his gifts," preaching his first sermon in 1785. At Bedford, I addressed a meeting in the "Bunyan Rooms," attached to the Chapel, which stands on the very site of the original chapel of Bunyan, and where now Dr. John Brown, his accomplished biographer, preaches. Dr Brown and Dr. Samuel McFarlane, one of the pioneers at New Guinea, kindly assisted me in my search for the points -of interest thereabouts. We were shown the door of Bunyan's prison cell, preserved in the chapel; also his chair, cane, cabinet, will, pitcher, etc. Dr. McFarlane drove me to Elstow, to the cottage where Bunyan lived, and the quaint old chapel where he preached, .and the stone on the green around which he played, as well ,as to the parish church whose bell he rang, and where I looked on the old, de- .caying pulpit, from which he heard the sermon that turned the whole .course of his life. Then we drove to Cardington, near-by, and saw ,John Howard's house, and the cottages of his tenantry.

Here is the sacred soil of Britain, if allywhere. What lives flowed from these fountains! John Newton, William Cowper, John Howard, John Bunyan, William Carey, not to speak of J olln Sut- .cliff, and Thomas Scott, the Commentator. This day of events was .concluded by an address at Leicester, where Carey was in pastoral charge when the first action was taken by the Baptist Association towards the new Missionary Society, and Carey offered to embark for the Indies. Kettering is close by, where, in Widow Wallis' humble house, still standing, the room is shown, where, in 1792, the Mission- .ary Society was organized, and that first offering laid on God's altars. Surely this is missionary ground! Here, within the compass of sixty or seventy miles, the whole modern missionary movement found its ,cradle. It was in Paulersbury, near Northampton, that Carey was born; in Hackleton he was apprenticed to a shoemaker, and converted; in Olney he was baptized in the Ouse, and began to preach; at Moulton, in his humble shop, he conceived the idea of translating the Bible into the Hindu and other Oriental tongues; in Kettering he organized the great Baptist Missionary Society, and in Leicester .offered himself as its first representative abroad! Behold how great

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

a matter a little fire kindleth! Over the whole world to-day the missionary altars burn with coals largely brought from that altar first erected in the cobbler's shops at Hackleton and Moulton! How much interest may, in God's eyes, hang like a halo around some obscure cradle where to-day a future Carey may lie sleeping!

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

[Our readers may be interested in knowing that the venerable writer of thil' paper, after spending a long life in the mission field, in his l'(ltirement is using his pen in the production of books and magazine articles to help on the cause. Heis known in mission circles as a careful and highly intelligent writer.-J. M. S.]: Three causes withheld the sympathy and zeal of Protestants from. missions to the heathen prior to the present century. Their own internal weakness, their contention with the Papacy, and the evangelistic work that absorbed their zeal within their own territories and colonies.

It is difficult for us, who see the strength and consolidation of many Protestant denominations, as exhibited in their thousands of costly and spacious places of worship, their numerous organizations, their settled principles and policy, and the general prosperity, if not. wealth, of their adherents, to imagine how much of all this has come into existence within the past one hundred and fifty years. The Protestantism which existed as the result of the secession from Popery during the Sixteenth Century was as different from the Protestantism of the Nineteenth as the struggling, incipient vegeta- tion of March is from that of July. * Its energies were absorbed in consolidating and perpetuating the civil and religious heritage that had been so perilously won, and which was so incessantly threatened by sacerdotal craft like that of the Jesuits, and political force like that of Philip of Spain. Anyone familiar with the foreign and domestic plots and enterprises with which the Protestants of England were threatened for almost two, hundred years, and the theological literature of the times, which was so largely an argument, a. defence and a denunciation against the Papacy, will easily understand that they were as a garrison, hardly able to hold their own against open and secret attack on the part of a merciless, unscrupulous and powerful enemf' and therefore having no heart and little ability tosend a force far distant to wage an aggressive war.

And when any State, as England) Denmark or Holland, became • Those who are alanned at the supposed spread of Popery would do well to consider that at. the former period the three most powerful States were intensely Catholic-France, Austria and Spain: now the three most powerful and progressive are Protestant-England, Germany and the United States. France, Russia and Italy are politically classed with these, but the former is n-.t. Catholic, either in conviction or policy. as Rhe once was; tlJe second is as anti-Romanist as a.llY- Protestant State. and the last is Protestaut and liberal in policy and sentiment. strong enough to undertake distant enterprises, the duty of caring for the spiritual welfare of their own countrymen absorbed the resources (If all such as desired the extension of the kingdom of God. Missions then were colonial rather than foreign, and if the enormous diffi- <lUlties in the way be taken into account, the efforts of some conti- nental States and of the English Puritans, Episcopalians and Presbyterians to carry Christian truth and principle into the various plantations and colonies to which they resorted, will be acknowledged to be worthy of gratefnl recognition.

But it must be admitted that there was a general want of what is -expressed by the missionary spirit. The duty of preaching the gospel to the entire human race, its power as a regenerating and ,civilizing agency, quite apart from State and military intervention, and the actual moral, social and religious state of pagan races, were most imperfectly understood. And this apathy was derived from the Roman Catholic Church. The zeal which converted the Roman Empire, and then Northern and Western Europe, had long died down, so that for more than three centuries prior to the Reformation 110 earnest attempt was made to enlarge the boundaries of Christendom.

Popish missionary zeal, it is well to remember, had its origin with the Reformation. The loss of one-third of Europe awoke the pride and zeal of Rome to recover her influence by conquests elsewhere, and Spain in America and Portugal in Asia, with the fervid zeal of Loyola and Xavier and their disciples, were her ready and powerful agents for such an enterprise.

This reacted on the Protestants, for it must be admitted that much of the colonizing and proselytizing zeal was stimulated by the policy and practices of Roman Catholics rather than from pure apostolic missionary zeal. But true gold was there, though mixed with iron, and even clay, and beyond the admission of mixed motives, it is not necessary or advisable to proceed in an analysis of the proportion of each. The gold was there, and sometimes in unex- pected localities. Erasmus is an instance. No man of his time had a clearer conception of the dlJty of the Church of God toward the pagan world, or a more ardent desire that it should be discharged.

In his treatise" On the Art of Preaching" are passages which read like a modern missionary address. * "Everlasting God," he writes, "how much ground there is in the world where the seed of the gospel has never yet been sown. What, I ask, do we now possess (If Asia? In Africa, what have we! There are surely in those vast tracts barbarous and simple tribes who could easily be attracted to Christ if we sent men among them to sow the good seed.

I speak of nations who stray as sheep without a shepherd because they have never had any Christian teaching. Christ orders .. Dr. Smith's Short History of Chri-tian Missions, page 115. us to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, because the harvest is plenteous and the laborers are few. But some excuse themselves on the ground that they are ignorant of foreign languages. Shall princes have no difficulty in finding men who for the purposes of human diplomacy are well acquainted with various languages? Even Themistocles, the Athenian, in one year so mastered Persian that he could dispense with an interpreter in his intercourse with the king. And shall we not show the same zeal in so noble an enterprise." After combating with great skill and eloquence the objections that danger and want may hinder the missionary, and death come in some· violent form, he says: "Bestir yourselves then, ye heroic and illustrious leaders in the army of Christ. Address yourselves with fearless minds to such a glorious work. Do not make earthly gain your object, l?ut strive to enrich the heathen with spiritual treasures. Count it great gain if you save for the Redeemer souls snatched from the tyranny of Satan. !t is hard work I call you to, but it is the noblest and highest of all." Thus Erasmus wrote at the very beginning of the Sixteenth Century. His words were addressed to Christendom, irrespective of party, and their first practical outcome in the Catholic Church was when Xavier sailed for Goa in 1541 and began the first Jesuit mission.

The first Protestant missionary enterprise was conditioned by the critical and turbulent spirit of the age, and had a national and colonial as well as religious purpose. Emulating the enterprise of Spain and Portugal, France was wishful to gain possession of part of Brazil. The Admiral, Coligny, who perished in the massacre on Bartholomew's Day, in 1572, seeing in the enterprise a hope of relief from trouble for his Protestant co-religionists and a field for the propagation of Christianity, encouraged the enterprise, and sent in 1556 missionaries and ministers who had been selected by Calvin, who were joined by others. Numbers would have followed, thus seeking relief from persecution and "freedom to worship God," had not the governor of the colony, Admiral Villegaynon, who had invited su?h colonists, proved false. . Some of the leading Calvinists were hurled from a precipice, most of the others returned to France, and the Portuguese completed the ruin of the colony. As to missionary work in Villegaynon's island in the. bay of Rio Janeiro, there were native auxiliaries, and the Calvinists were instant in preaching so long as they were allowed, and there were frequent conversions. But soon the Indians fled from oppression into the forests of the mainland, where the Protestants joined them for a time. Six years after, Coligny tried a second Protestant colony under Ribaut at Charlesfort in Florida, and again at Caroline. There the settlers were first thinned by famine, then slaughtered by the Spaniards. Thus ignominiously ended the only attempt made by French Protestants to propagate their faith during the centuries under review. * It is interesting to reflect on what might have been the different issues to America and Christendom if the French Huguenots had succeeded in Brazil as the English Puritans did in a subsequent age in New England. Shortly after this, in 1559, Gustavus Vasa, of Sweden, sent ministers to attempt the conversion of his pagan subjects in Lapland. Schools were opened, books were translated, and some converts were baptized. The effort, though not very successful, was well sustained not only by the sovereigns and government, but by the people. It is gratifying evidence of this that in 1738 it was resolved that the whole of the Bible should be translated into Lapanese, and for this, schools and the mission generally, £60,000 were contributed. I The Dutch and Germans were most active in the propagation of Christianity throughout the East in the 17th and 18th Centuries, and this was largely owing to the influence of a small number of men, in whom there was an unusual combination of learning, piety and force of character. Grotius was one of the most eminent of these. He was in thorough sympathy with the Dutch in their endeavors to evangelize the people of their foreign possessions, encouraging ministers and schoolmasters to engage in the undertaking, and it is interesting to know that he wrote his celebrated treatise on "The Truth of the Christian Religion" as a text-book to be used by missionaries. Walleus, professor in the University of Leyden, was the first- 1612-to form a college for the training of missionaries, and his colleague, Hoornbeek, followed in the path of Grotius, by writing in 1659 his treatise "Summa Controversia cum Gentilibus, Judies Muhamidis et Papistis."

But no one equalled the Baron Von W elz in combined zeal, learning and practical endeavor. In 1664 he published two short treatises in German, called "A Christian and I.oyal Reminder to all Right Believing Christians of the Augsburg Confession regarding a Special Society, through which, with the Divine Help, our Evangelical Religion could be Extended," and "An Invitation for a Society of Jesus to Promote Christianity and the Conversion of Heathendom." In these he asks: "Is it right to keep the gospel to ourselves? Is it right that students of theology should be confined to home parishes? Is it right for Christians to spend so much on clothing, eating, drinking, and to take no thought to spread the gospel?" He urged/the importance of having a well appointed missionary college in every university, and then himself became a missionary. Laying aside his title, he was consecrated "an apostle to the heathen," and taking with him 36,000 marks, went to Dutch Guiana. He soon died, but surely such have high honor and unusual blessedness in a future life!

Later on we find the illustrious Leibnitz ,suggesting that German • Dr. Smith's History of Missions, page 119. Brown's History of Missions, Vol. I., Chap. I. missionaries should be sent to China by way of Russia, and so earnest in the design was he that when in 1700 the Berlin Academy of Sci- ences was founded he caused the design to be inserted in the statutes.

But now we come to record definite and practical efforts, and along with them the names of those who either at home or abroad rendered, in spite of prevalent indifference and immense difficulties, the most illustrious services to the great cause.

To the Dutch belongs the honor of being the first Protestant State to recognize the importance of seeking the spiritual good of their pagan subjects, although in a most defective manner, with inadequate a.gencies and disappointing results, as indeed might have been anticipated. As soon as they wrested Ceylon from the Portuguese in 1636 they established their form of Protestantism as the religion of the island, dispossessed the Roman Catholics of most of their churches, and attempted to Christainize Hindus and Buddhists by the most defective processes. All that was deemed necessary for baptism was ability to repeat the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, a morning and evening prayer, and a grace before and after meat. To induce a profession of Christianity it was ordained that no native should hold any situation under government, or even farm any land, unless he was baptized and subscribed to the Helvetic Confession of Faith. The apparent result was a large number of converts, the real one the most shameful hypocrisy and irreparable damage to true religion. At one time the converts were almost half a million, but after the British conquest of the island in 1795, when all political and civil temptations to profess Protestantism were withdrawn, more than four-fifths of the supposed converts relapsed into paganism. This is the more significant since the Dutch were zealous in establishing schools and circulating the Scriptures; but the primary causes of the ignominious failure were the essentially vicious incentives held out to induce a profession of Christianity and the great lack of true spiritual insight and motive on the part of the ministers of religion. Had they been earnest and competent a large amount of good might have resulted in spite of the defective policy.* Similar zeal, conjoined with analogous defects, characterized the Dutch elsewhere. After they had settled in Java, in 1619, means were adopted by the Government to bring the people to a profession of Christianity. So in Formosa in 1626; in Ambogua in 1647. In these, as well as in Sumatra, Celebes, and other islands, tens of thousands and even a hundred thousand converts were said to exist; but the work was usually superficial and formal, and such as it was even was allowed to languish.

We now come to the beginnings of Protestant effort in India. They are worthy of far more attention than usually they have • Sir Emmerson Tennant's HiStory of Christianity in Ceylon. received, if it were only to do justice to noble men, not adequately appreciated, of a different nationality to our own, for Danish and German Lutherans, with rare courage and zeal, labored for ninety years to evangelize India, before Carey or any other Englishman ,definitely entered on the immense and splendid sphere.

T~e Dutch were the pioneers. As early as 1630 there was a native Christian congregation at Pulicat, twenty-five miles north of Madras. It must have been of recent origin, but of its formation we have no record. It is, however, known that Baldens, one of the most evangelical and gifted of the ministers in Ceylon, went in 1660 to N egapatam on the Coromandel coast, to preach the gospel. He was followed by Nathaniel de Pape, who labored not unsuccessfully in the same locality. But to Frederic the Fourth of Denmark belongs the honor of commencing Indian missions with a definite purpose and in methods well considered and approved, as we shall see in the next issue of this REVIEW.

A very different yet most romantic and pathetic enterprise followed the one just mentioned, and from the same quarter. The Norwegian pastor, Hans Egedi, and his noble wife, after eleven years of repulse and discouragement, found their way to Greenland in 1721. Twelve years afterwards the two Moravians, Matthew and Christian Stach, settled in the same dreary region, and were followed a year after by two co-religionists. For fifteen years Egedi heroically persevered in spite of the climate, want, and the unbelief of the people. The two Stachs and their companions suffered even more. Sometimes they had no change of clothes; they lived in miserable huts; they had to toil hard to secure unpalatable food, and were often in peril. Such success as such a sphere could yield came, but yet more important even was the profound interest in missions generally their almost life- long sacrifice did so much to create. * .

Before passiug on to trace the manifestations of missionary zeal -on the part of Englishmen prior to the present century, a reference must be made to the Moravians, since no religious community has ever been more nniformly and intensely evangelistic, from the time when their great leader, Count Zinzendorf, saw at the court of Christian VI., in Copenhagen in 1731, two of the natives of Greenland who had been baptized by Hans Egedi, and learned from a negro that many slaves in the West Indies thirsted for Christian knowledge. In the following year, when their community did not exceed six hundred persons, most of them poor and distracted by recent exile, they sent two -of their number to St. Thomas, in the West Indies; in 1733 other two to Greenland, and in the short space of eight or nine years, others to Bt. Croix, Berbice, North America, Surinam, Lapland, Tartary, Guinea, the Cape of Good Hope, and the Island of Ceylon.

• Carne's Lives of Eminent Missionaries, Vol. I., p. 185,

BABYLON IS FALLING

Besides the immediate results of their widely extended and most. unselfish zeal must be placed the powerful effect of their example in exciting the missionary zeal of others and indicating the methods in which that zeal should act. Wesley and Whitfield owed much tothem. Their influence and example were powerful in the formation of the great missionary societies in England at the close of the last century and the beginning of this, and their efforts, in behalf of theaborigines of America and the slaves both of the West Indies and_ the United States, greatly stimulated the zeal of others.

(To be continued.) BABYLON IS FALLING.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, OHIO.

" Night's candles are burnt out, and jocund day Stands tiptoe on the mountain tops."

In Utah, that-is. After a long and wearisome and hitherto discouraging struggle with theological, ethical, social and political evilscombined in the Mormon Church, these choice phrases of Juliet well set forth the current situation and the outlook for the future. It is a time, not indeed for peace, or even for truce, but for gladness and hope. '1'he last year was by far the best for substantial gains, and already 1890 has witnessed progress something such as was made by the armies of Grant and Sherman in 1864.

On the politico-judicial side, the beginning of good things dates from the passage of the Edmunds law some eight years since, by which, for the first time, it became possible to inflict fines and imprisonment upon polygamous law breakers. From that day to this the courts have been busy. More than a thousand in all have been tried and convicted, and the neatness and dispatch with which the " saints" can be landed in the penitentiary have become such that. last year the number. reached 357, an average of considerably more than one a day, Sundays excepted. They are a stubborn folk, and cases are strangely numerous where from prison they have retu~ned straight to their old practices, and have served out their term twice and even thrice: Now that President Harrison has summacily removed a reactionary chief-justice and reinstated Judge Zane, the Utah bench is composed of four men thoroughly able and determined to execute the law, with a fifth like-minded in Idaho. And never before has the Government been represented in Salt Lake by a class of officials at once so competent and so devoted to the performance of their duties, including the governor, secretary, marshal, district-attorney, and four out of five of the Edmunds commissioners.

In addition to inflicting judicial pains and penalties upon polygamists, the law of 1882 also disfranchised all the overmarried, some 15,000 in number, while an amendment included the entire female" voting population. But, even yet, the whole political power was in. church hands, and the o~d chiefs continued to dictate all nominations, and to fill all the offices with their favorites, and every office-holder had it for his business, first, last, and all the time, to do the bidding of his masters, the priesthood, and look out for the interests of the· Mormon "kingdom of heaven." But, fortunately, a few years ago, through mining activity, the advent of new railroads, and other causes, a business boom struck the territory, hitherto so forlorn in its business condition and so medieval in its business methods, and in particular into a few of the chief cities a large anti-Mormon element began to pour. As a result, at an election held last spring, Ogden, with a population of 15,000, was lost to the church, and every office was filled with such as know not Joseph Smith and the book of Mormon. Then la!!t August followed the territorial election,!tt which the Gentiles were able to seat eight men in thc legislature, three of them in the upper house, and further, to the astonishment of everybody, it was found that Salt Lake, a city of 35,000, the sacred Zion of all Mormondom, the headquarters of the theocracy, seat of the $2,000,000 temple, etc., etc., had been carried by the hated foe!! The blow was like a thunderbolt from a clear sky. But all was not. lost, for from mayor to police every official was a faithful elder, and before the February municipal election the small Gentile majority might be wiped out. Almost immediately the campaign commenced,. and increased in activity and enthusiasm until the' supreme crisis came. Ward meetings, processions and illuminations were the order of the day. Never had Salt Lake, and seldom has any city, witnessed such a canvass, and when the votes were counted, behold, the uncircumcised had triumphed by more than 800!! And a great, glad shout went up from thousands of patriot and Christian hearts which had suffered much and waited long. Of course, the chalice commended thus to the lips of the haughty theocracy ruling by divine right, is. exceedingly bitter, and these sage-brush hierarchs will find it hard almost beyond expression to bend the neck. But it may confidently be predicted that Salt Lake will enter at once upon a period of material prosperity, and will hasten to take rank with Omaha, Denver, etc.

But much the worst (that is, the best) remains to be told. The courts have been making some recent rulings which go far beyond the limits yet touched by any Federal legislation, which threaten tocarry much further the disfranchisement of Mormons, and so open up a vista nothing less than appalling to the eye of the" saint." For' the future final and absolute overthrow and end of the political power of the Mormon Church are thereby revealed to light, aud if the hierarchy cannot carry the elections and maintain a solid vote, then this world is but a dreary waste, and life itself but vanity. As we have already seen, all polygamists were long since debarred from the polls. Next, for quite a period and increasingly, the Utah courts. had been exammmg more carefully into th,e fitness of Mormon emi- grants for American citizenship, and at length the practice was fixed .of refusing naturalization to all who were not outspoken in their repu- .diation of polygamy. And finally, last November, Judge Anderson took several days to make judicial investigation to· determine whether .a step much more radical was not demanded. And his decision was, that because of secret oaths taken by many, and also because the .church makes such claims and wields such power, is bitterly hostile to the Government, and teaches as a duty what the law of the land .denounces as a crime, therefore, no comer from the Old World, who .accepts the rule of the priesthood, is fit to become a citizen, and hence this fruitful source of supply for votes is forever closed.

Still further, and the very climax of latter-day woe: In Idaho, where some 30,000 Mormons dwell, two or three years since, weary .and disgusted with the continual and most outrageous political med- .dling and mischief-making of the Salt Lake church bosses, the Re- Fublicans and the Democrats combined and passed laws which pro- hibited the ballot to every member of the Mormon Church, as being a .disloyal and treasonable organization. Again, last summer framing .a constitution in preparation for Statehood, provisions to the same .sweeping effect were inserted, and this document is now before Congress. In the minds of not a few it was a question whether such heroic treatment would stand the test. For months the matter was under advisement in the Supreme Court, was fully argued, and Feb. 2, just one week before the Salt Lake election, by unanimous vote, the highest judicial tribunal in the land decided that the Idaho statute was good, sound, constitutional law. In due season Idaho will be- ·come a State, with that ironclad provision, and for every" saint" the daily alternative will be, give up polygamy and theocracy, or else be forever a political nonentity. And why should not Congress make haste to embody this decision in a statute, and so make it possible for the non-Mormons to carry and control the entire territory?

So far, as to the political situation in Utah, which nowhere else this side of Turkey and Persia is so inextricably blended with morals and religion. Upon the more strictly missionary side, progress is not so marked; but yet, here too the indications are encouraging. It is only within the last decade that the various denominations have undertaken in thorough earnest to fight this strange combination of folly .and fanaticism, superstition and depravity, with the double potency .of the gospel and the spelling book. But it has already come to this, that almost all the considerable towns are supplied with teacher and preacher, one or both, while the larger cities are fully furnished with all the instrumentalities required for ultimate redemption to civilization and Chl·istianity. Thus, in Salt Lake seven denominations have .churches and schools established; in all, twelve of the former and four-

UNoccupmD TERRITORY. 269>

teen of the latter, while in addition not less than eight of the public. schools' are fully in the hands of Gentiles, with several others to beadded in the near future. In the aggregate, in the territory are found upwards of 60 Christian ministers and upwards of 30 church organizations, most of them small, with 93 mission schools, 230 teachers, more than 8,000 pupils, with property worth $600,000. There is yet occasion for long and abundant prayer and giving and toil. The end is not, yet, but it will surely come ere long.

UNOCCUPIED TERRITORY.

BY A. P. HAPPER, D. D., PRES. CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, CANTON, CHINA.

The statement has been made in various publications that Thibet. is the only country to which the Christian missionary has not pene- trated. And now the agents of different mission societies are watch- ing about its borders seeking to break through its exclusive laws and regulations, and make known the gospel to the people within its bor- ders.

A few years ago great attention was directed to Korea, as the- country in which the gospel had not been preached, and many mis- sionaries from different Protestant societies have been sent there~ though the laws of the country still forbid the preaching of Christianity. But for fifty years before the interest and efforts of Protestants were directed to Korea, Roman Catholics had entered that country, and were secretly disseminating Romanism in that land, though exposed to persecution and death. It was considered by all Protestant mission associations that the presence of noman Catholic missionaries in the country did not preclude the sending of Protestant missionaries to that land. In other words, in general usage the Protestant missionary societies do not consider a country occupied by missionaries till some Protestant missionaries are laboring within its borders.

r.rhis being accepted as the Protestant view of the matter, thestatement that Thibet is the only country that is not occupied by Protestant missionaries, as made in many missionary papers, is not correct. There are some extended countries in which there is not Ii single Protestant misRionary laboring. I wish now to refer to two countries in which there are no Protestant workers, and to invite those who are looking for new districts in which to plant mission stations, to consider the claims of these lands, and the facilities and opportunities for engaging in missionary labor therein. Why should any wait around the borders of lands where the laws of the country exclude them when there are wide regions open to evangelistic labors?

The attention of the whole world has been more or less directed, for the last twenty years, to efforts of France to establish a great colonial system in the southeast part of Asia. 'fhis work has been ef- fected by successive steps. First, France took possession of Cam- bodia, the extreme southeast part of Asia, with a protectorate of An- nam. Subsequently the possession of Tonquin was sought for, which resulted in a war with China for its possession. Now France has possession of all three of the countries known on the old maps by the name of Cambodia, Annam and Tonquin. 'The territory is say 1,000 miles long and from 150 to 200 miles broad, and has some 175,000 square miles. The whole territory is a tropical land of great fertility of soil and of great mineral wealth. It has an estimated population of from 10,000,000 to 15,000,000, some placing the popula- tion as high as twenty millions.

The French Government is establishing its rule over the whole territory-establishing order and peace and safety of perRon and prop- erty. There are two seats of authority: Saigon in the south, and Haiphong in the north, i. e., in Tonquin. The hope and purpose of France is to make it the counterpart of British India. It is no part ()f this paper to refer to how the French Government came in posses- 8ion of this very important part of Asia; but to call the attention of the Protestant churches to the fact that an European power has possession of a vast territory in southeast Asia, where it is establishing a stable government and affording peace and protection to person and property to a numerous population, and that there is not a single Protestant missionary in this whole region of territory.

There have been Roman Catholic missionaries in Annam and Tonquin for more than one hundred years-these were from France and Spain. They have frequently had to endure terrible persecutions from the heathen governments. They have had many followers; but during the war with China these Christians were counted partisans of France, and thousands of them were murdered, as enemies and trait- ()rs to their own country. A number of European priests were murdered, the churches burnt, and missions scattered. With the restoration of peace and order these missions are being reoccupied and restored by the Romanists. But there is wide room for a great increase of Christian workers. As the French Republic is tolerant of all denominations, there is now no reason why Protestant missionaries should not work side by side with Roman Catholic missionaries in Annam, as they do in China, India, Japan, Siam and in the other parts of Asia. With this opportunity to engage in Christian work under the protection of a European power, comes the obligation of the Protestant churches so carry out the command of their Lord, and" Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

The other territory which is yet unvisited by any Protestant missionaries, is that portion of the Eastern Archipelago which belongs to Spain and is called the Phillippine Islands. They comprise about 120,000 square miles, and the population is estimated by different writers to be from four millions to seven millions. These islands have been held by Spain for more than three hundred years. Roman Catholic missions have existed among the native inhabitants for more than two hundred years. But no Protestant missionary has ever been established in any of the many islands included in this designation. N ow that Spain tolerates the Protestant laborers in Spain and Cuba, the inhabitants of these fail' islands of the Eastern seas should not be over- looked by those who are seeking for lands in which to propagate the Gospel. It is not yet time for the soldiers of the cross to sit down at ease, saying to themselves there is only TMbet that is not yet occupied by Protestant missionaries, when such extensive districts have never yet been even explored by messengers of Protestant associations, to inquire into the needs or conditions of the inhabitants, or the opportunities for reaching them. What society 01' societies in Eutope or America will look to Southeast Asia and the Phillippine Islands of the Eastern Archipelago, as fields of missionary labor, and enter upon this great work?

But there is another part of the Ea~tern Archipelago which has a special claim upon Protestants to. afford to its inhabitants the Gospel. This district is in the northern part of the large Island of Borneo.. It is designated British North Borneo. This part of Borneo, comprising some 25,000 square miles, has been granted to a British company under British protection, in absolute control, to establish government and rule over all the territory thus designated. The company had .appointed a governor and enacted laws and regulations, and appointed Tulers for the administration of the laws. They are establishing towns, inviting settlers, and taking efficient means to develop various industries, agriculture and manufactures. A large number of settlers are going from China, and more are expected and desired. The population is not numerous yet-say 200,000 to 300,000. But in a region under a British company and under the protectorate of the British Government, toleration to Christian work may be counted upon, if not as- 8istance and support. It is most desirable that Christian institutions should be laid with the first foundations of the new order. We suppose British Ohristian effort would keep pace with British commercial enterprise. All Protestant lands will consider that this part of Borneo has special claims upon British Christians. And, perhaps, most will consider that it has still more special claims upon that British Missionary Society which has commenced work upon a part of Borneo adjacent to British North Borneo, and known as Laburan, where a British Bishopric has been established. But while this fact may be considered, this new opening should not be neglected, if that Society does not enter upon Christian work in this land now fully open to evangelistic effort. I trust that we will soon hear that some

MISSIONARY CHURCHES

British Society has entered with zeal and energy upon the work in British North Borneo, and will make it a center from which shall go· out an influence over the whole northern half of Borneo and the sur– rounding island.

MISSIONARY CHURCHES.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

What shall constitute a missionary church, judging from the' standpoint of the present time and with the light of the New Tes- tament and of subsequent Christian history? For such a question there ought to be no necessity; it should have no pertinence. The New Testament knows no other than a missionary church. The Acts of the Apostles are simply a missionary record. The very name "Apostle" is a synonym of "missionary." The Epistles of Paul are only a body of missionary correspondence. The theology of the Chris- tian church, from the early days to the present time, is based upon world renowned missionary letters, written not in seats of learning,. nor in the quiet studies of erudite bishops or professors, but written afield,-now in one place and now in another, wherever the earnest her– aId of the cross might chance to be. They were written for the partic,ular instruction of some far-off mission church, and yet so written as to state in logical and enduring forms those great doctrines which haveconstituted the intellectual and spiritual life of the Christian church.

Yet, even in the early church the conception of a distinctively missionary character was not clear to all minds alike. There were the· J udaizers, who felt that the Christian religion, whatever else might. happen to it, must not lose lts pivotal centre at .Jerasulem; that the old_ Hebraic system must not be so overlaid as to be in any degree obscured; and that the proselyting of a few heathen tribe~, more or less, was. not to be compared with the retention of that historic prestige which belonged to Mount Zion. James and Cephas and others at Jerusalem did finally extend the right hand of fellowship to Barnabas and Paul and to their heathen converts, but it was stipulated that contributionsshould be gathered for the home church at Jerusalem. Barnabas and Paul, in the largeness of their hearts, needed no persuasion on this. point. They were" forward" to do this very thing, and as the result proved they collected more from the far off mission fields of Macedonia and Corinth for the poor saints of Jerusalem, than was realized from all other sources. Thus early was the lesson taught that a broad and generous missionary policy, so far from impoverishing, only en-· riches the Church, and strengthens it on its own ground. But, following the line of history, it is evident that the character of a Missionary Church has not uniformly been maintained. The missionary element has been fitful; it has been developed in one branch more than in another, and at one time more than at another. Of the Eastern Churches, the N estorians were the only truly missionary body in the centuries following the Apostolic period. Hair "plittings in doctrine, strifes for pre-eminence, bitter persecu- tions, fanatical worship of relics, as well as of pictures and images, absorbed the strength of the ecclesiastical bodies.

What a marvellous and fatal mistake that the Church of the By- zantine Empire did not turn its attention to Arabia! Whether Paul made any considerable beginnings there during his three years' so- journ, does not appear. If so, they were not followed up. Judaism had been driven thither by early invasions, and Christianity followed from the same causes at a later day, but no earnest missionary effort • appears to have been made in Arabia during the early Christian cen- turies. The Church was wasting her strength upon heresies and her- esy hunting, upon ecclesiastical ambitions and contentions, upon Christian fetishes and upon the stagnation and waste of droning asceticism.

Not only was a glorious opportunity lost-an opportunity which might have turned the moral earnestness of the chivalric Arabian tribes to good,account in reclaiming the regions beyond-but dire retribution was gathering for the negligent and apathetic Eastern Church. Her stagnation brought corruption, and its virus extended beyond her own borders. When Mohammed arose he found on the one side the idol- atry of the heathen Koreish, and on the other what he regarded as an equally impious idolatry in the Christian Church. A degraded and superstitious sect had found its way into Arabia, which taught a doc- trine of the Trinity represented by the Father, Mary, and the. Son! This not only filled the false Prophet with disgust, but it furnished!. him with a pretext. The place of the Paraclete (the Holy Ghost} was left vacant, and he took it, and so strengthened his position with. New Testament authority.

Thus the day of doom approached. In due time the false Prophet, "Sword of God," appeared to take account of neglected duty. Over the dusty deserts came the stern, fanatical hordes who were to sweep away the vestiges of idolatry, drive forth 'the soft and luxuri. ous Bishops from their churches and the grizzly monks from their cloisters, and to tread down the whole effete Empire of the East. Even to-day the Greek Church has not recovered from its stupefying shock, and the Arab is the herald, not of the Gospel, but of Islam.

It would be well if the modern churches of all favored lands would' ta,ke to heart this lesson of neglected opportunity and its dire results-, the lesson, namely, that it is not optional to do or not to do, the work which Providence assigns in reclaiming the world to Christ. It must be done, or privilege is turned to retribution.

The We8tern, or Latin Church, inspired in part, perhaps, by eccle- l'iastical ambition, but in part, also, by a more aggressive missionary spirit, carried the Gospel to new and unknown lands, and came at length to mold and elevate those hordes of barbarians, who, while they vanquished the power and the civilization of the Roman Empire, were themselves vanquished by the faith of the Cross. The Latin Church bore the Gospel to Spain, France, and Britain.

Perhaps the most eminently Missionary Church of the early centuries was that of Ireland, founded by the earnest and apostolic Patricius. What nobler outstart could it have had? What more Christlike recompense than his, who, having been kidnapped and sold into degrading bondage, became a missionary at last to those who had enslaved him? From the Irish Church to lona, and thence into Scotland and the north of England, and finally to the continent, this mis- :sionary impulse extended. To this movement, evangelical in its teachings, simple, fervent and Christlike in its spirit, the later Reformation in Germany and Great Britain owed more than has generally been ascribed to it; and to its permanent influence, quite as much as to any other cause, the Protestantism of Great Britain may fairly trace its origin. Nor is it too much to say that this same missionary impulse of the Irish missionaries, who first planted Christianity.in Germany, was subsequently the means of evangelizing those fierce Northmen on the shores of the Baltic, whom all the armies of the continent had not been able to resist. Up every river that emptied into the German Ocean the piratical fleets of the Vikings had swept, till even Charlemagne had wept at the hopelessness of a11 resistance. But a handful of missionaries, with only spiritual weapons, carried the war into this Scandinavian Africa. They wrought that timely transformation among the savage hordes of the North which the Eastern Church had neglected to work upon the hordes of Arabia. They saved not only the scourge-smitten shores of France and Germany, but the Baltic provinces as well. No people are now more pacific, and orderly, and industrious than they. Their fair-haired descendants invade only the American shores in our time, and none are more wel- come. If we take our stand at a somewhat later period, and consider the three centuries which followed the Reformation in Germany, we find that the Protestant branches of the Christian Church did not compare favorably with the Catholic with respect to missionary enterprise. Not, however, because there is less of missionary spirit in their teach. ings, but only because Protestantism in Europe was so overborne by persecution and so absorbed in its struggles for'l'eligious liberty.

But the strange and inexplicable fact is that even after those struggles were at an end, Protestantism had to begin with the very alphabet of Christian missions. It even had to overcome narrow prejudices which set strongly against the whole enterprise, the light of the New Testament and the missionary history of centuries to the contrary, notwithstanding. 'l'his seems the more strange when we consider that through all the long period of neglect brave protests were uttered here and there by noble leaders. The learned Erasmus, in his treatise on The Art of PreaeMng, wrote these words, which would pass for an eloquent missionary appeal to-day: " We daily hear men deploring the· decay of the Christian re- ligion, who say that the Gospel message, though once extended over the whole earth, is now confined to the narrow limits of this land. Let those, then, to whom this is an unfeigned cause of grief, beseech Christ ~arnestly and continuously to send laborers into his harvest. • . • Europe is the smallest quarter of the globe; Greece and Asia Minor the most fertile. Into these countries the Gospel was first introduced from Judea, with great success. But are they not now wholly in the, hands of Mohammedans and men who do not know the name of Christ? What, I ask, do we now possess in Asia, which is the larg- .est continent, 'when Palestine herself, whence first shone the Gospel light, is ruled by heathens? In Africa what have we? There are Burely in these tracts barbarous and simple tribes who could easily be attracted to Christ if we sent men among them to sow the good seed.

Regions hitherto unknown are being daily discovered, and more there are, as we are told, into which the Gospel has never yet been carried.

And what shall I say of those who sail round unknown shores, and plunder and lay waste whole states without provoca- tion? What name is given to such deeds? They are called victo- ries. Travelers bring home from distant lands gold and gems; but it is worthier to carry hence the wisdom of Christ-more precious than gold-and the pearl of the Gospel, which would put to shame all earthly riches. We give too much attention to the things which de- base our souls. Christ orders us to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, because the harvest is plenteous and the laborers are few. Some excuse themselves on the ground that they are ignorant of foreign languages. Shall princes have no difficulty in finding men, who, for the purposes of human diplomacy, are well acquainted with various tongues? Even Themistocles, the Athenian, in one year so mastered Persian that he could dispense with an inter- preter in his intercourse with the king. And shall we not show the same zeal in so noble an enterprise ?"

It is not easy to understand why such appeals as this, issued early in the 16th century, should have been so little heeded both then and also later, _though the works of Erasmus were so greatly prized.

. Rev. A. C. Thompson, in his recent work, entitled "Foreign Mis- sions," has shown that some of the very highest ideals of the Chris- tian life, as set forth in the religious works of the 16th and even to the latter part of the 18th century, were strangely wanting in their recognition of Christ's great commission. Personal experience, as leading to personal salvation, claimed an undue place in the then cur- rent literature, as compared with the needs of the world.

Among the strongest impulses in the modern missionary move- ment were those born of necessity on the part of the Moravians, who, like the disciples at Jerusalem, were scattered by persecution. "If we have been cast out and rendered homeless," reasoned the devout saints at Hernhut, " it must be the Divine will that we shall become ambassadors of the Master, who had not where to lay his head." From the beginning it was their rule to go where men were most in need, and where others would be least likely to reach them, and they still retain their prominence as the most self-denying and consecrated of all missionary bodies. The chief motive to missionary endeavor has differed with different bodies of the Christian Church. From the Moravians the missionary spirit extended to the Wesleyans and to the· Independents of Great Britain, and even to that mother church from. whose formalism the apostles of Methodism had broken away.

With the Moravians the chief inspiration was found in the love of Christ. In their doctrinal standards they never greatly emphasized the doctrine of eternal punishment. Rescue, which is certainly em-· phasized in the commission of Paul, acts xxvi: 18, was not so much in their thoughts. It was enough for them that the heathen were without. God and without Christ. They thought chiefly of the unspeakable privilege of realizing in the hearts of all men, however degraded, the matchless love of a Divine Redeemer, and they seemed to feel that just where the conditions of human life were hardest and least endurable, whether amid the gloom of the Arctic regions, or under the rocky crags and bleak snow peaks of Thibet, or in the most malarious regions of the tropics, there it was the most delightful to point the gloomy and despondent sons of men to that Divine love, which everbent compassionately towards them, and which pitied most of all, the suffering and the lowly. Everywhere by the camp fires of the American Indians also these faithful Moravian missionaries took their stations, sharing the wrongs and hardships which white settlers visited upon that race whom only God seemed to pity.

Towards the close of the last and in the first quarter of the present century, the fire of missionary zeal spread among all branches of the Protestant Church. There was that readiness to hear the voices of Providence, which did not allow special calls to go unheeded. The slave trade, which had so long disgraced two continents, appealed to- Christian consciences for Africa. The blacks who were occasionally brought to London from the West Indies, could not but prove living reminders of what England owed to those islands in which she had sought only gain.

A scientific expedition to the Pacific, returning with new and thrilling facts concerning Tahite, stirred up the early zeal of the

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

London Missionary Sooiety. A Sand wich Island boy, weeping on the steps of Yale College, in his great desire for an education, gave unconsciously the Macedonian call for Hawaii. The wrongs of traders and frontiersmen among the Amerioan Indians, scarcely less than the early and noble Moravian examples, stirred up the American ehurches.

Thus the stations occupied by the different missionary bodies have been chosen, not by any general agreement, but in response to the various leadings of Providence. In some instances it has been a matter of conscience, in others an opening made by trade or new discov- ,eries, or the movements of conquest and colonization. And the greater the number of influences which have been at work, and the more fortuitous they may seem with respect to concerted planning, the more strikingly does the unity of a divine direction appe8,r And no particular class of distinctive doctrines has won pre-eminence as leading to missionary zeal. It is not the most positive Calvinistic creed, with profoundest sense of man's moral ruin, or the nighest Arminian insistence on the freeness and fullness of the offer .of life, or the most assured prelatical derivation of apostolic authority, or the strictest adherence to the alleged New Testament forms and rites, that can claim pre-eminence in this grandest of all proofs and demonstrations of doctrine. All types of evangelical truth have been owned alike and blest of God with success. Where Christ, as divine and all-sufficient, has been proclaimed, the Holy Ghost has wrought with power. It is only where Christ has been denied as divine, and simply a great teacher bearing His name has been presented to the heathen, that missions have failed and withered away, " as grass upon ,the housetop."

And now all churches are Missionary Churches. None dare exdude themselves. None dare expect a blessing on their own life without at least doing something for the waste places of the world.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. A. Mabille, writing in the Journal des Missions Evangeziques, describes a strange illusion which checks the acceptance of the gospel by the chiefs of the Bassutos. "It appears that some of the principal chiefs have lately received impressions more serious than ever, but the character of their. retinue is well calculated to hinder them from making progress. There is especially an idea which their pagan and even their Christian subjects present to them incessantly-anideawhich cannot fail to deaden their conscience-namely, that because they have granted the missionaries leave to introduce the gospel into the couptry, God will take them into his favor, although they are sinners, like other men. This idea has so thoroughly possessed itself of some that one cannot uproot it, and they assure you that they, at all events, shall be saved."

-The French brethren on the Zambesi, a year or two ago, seemed to be undergoing the extreme of monotonous misery. Separated by hundreds of miles from all other Christian men; obliged, for the most part, to sustain themselves on a scanty measure of the coarsest food; in the dominions of a bll,)Odthirsty, heathen tyrant, who reverenced them, indeed, but followed none of their pre- cepts; in the immediate neighborhood of chiefs whose characters were a re- production of their master's, with his intelligence and respect for the gospel left out; holding services, at which few but themselves were present; opening schools which only a few villainous young princes attended, and their worthless young slaves, who provided for themselves by plundering the missionary of his cattle, great and small; sometimes, in walking, stumbling over the burnt re- mains of unhappy wretches that had been burnt for sorcerers; only the grace of God and the sublime purpose of redemption kept them from sinking to the ground. The elasticity and cheerfulness of a French temperament, doubtless, were a human means through which these higher influences could work.

At presentthe isolation still continues,and the deprivation ofcomforts is proba- bly not very much less. But already their labors are beginning to tell. The King is not converted, nor apparently near conversion; .but his reverence and affection for the missionaries seem to have become as great as they can be, while he remains a heathen. For months back we have seen no allusion in their letters to any scenes of murder. The chiefs, too, patterning after their sovereign, and, moved by some sharp admonitions which he has addressed them, have exchanged their former indifference into so excessive a zeal for the missionary's rights, that lately, on a complaint of M. Jalla, they fell upon the offender, and, to the missionary's horror, left him for dead. Fortunately, he at last recovered, and fled from the village. The Sunday services begin to illl up. The schools are enlarging greatly, mostly with children of chiefs, who, of late, instead of a torment, are beginning to be a main comfort of their teachers, and, instead of plundering them, make it a point of honor to go often on the hunt, always, on their return, offering the first portion to the " Father" and the" Mother." We confess that a year ago it was only the cheerful courage of these brethren and sisters that kept us from doubting whether they ought not to give up their work.

Unhappily, as we should say, if Christian martyrdom were an unhappiness, the malarious plains of the great river are having their effect. M. Jalla writes: " We have all been, for several months, enjoying remarkably good health. We have some hope that the rainy season and the winter will be easier to bear than last year. Who is there of us here that will be remaining if we have to dig four tombs in 1889, as was the case in 1888?"

-The scarcity of food on the Zambesi is easily explained. "The rainy season," says M. Jalla, "has passed, without bringing us much water. Many fields have been scorched by the sun. H there has been an average of ten or twelve days of rain at Shesheke during the two years we have been here, it is all. Our attempts at gardening, therefore, are not brilliant, notwithstanding the beautiful waters of the Zambesi which flow but two paces distant from us.

-The missionaries do not exaggerate the extent of their influence, increasing as it is. M. Jeanmairet writes: "In the village, at evening, you hear our hymns resounding often in place of the pagan chants, and the chief even closes the sitting with prayer. This ought to encourage us, without leading us, however, to see in it the mark of a change of their hearts, of which there is, as yet, no real proof. You know yourselves how much the natives love to sing, and how little they understand all this which passes before them, even our prayers. We must take account of their superstition in ·order to comprehend them. No deity must be neglected; and our Zambesians also, in their fashion, have altars erected to unknown gods; but the true Christianity of the heart is not yet implanted in the souls of the people of our charge, at least so far as we know… -It is interesting to see the influence of our American evangelist of song penetrating into the depths of Southern Africa, and expressing itself in a Pentecostal affluence of tongues. M. Adolphe Jaila, returning from Europe to missionary labors in his native land, and writing of his wagon journey from Kimberley to the capital of the Christian King, Khama, says: "Established on the front box, I opened conversation with my coachman, Mochuana, a young man of some twenty or twenty-five years, but the honest fellow knew just as much English as I knew of Sechuana, so that every topic was soon interrupted by a ha ke uthlua (I don't understand), sometimes accompanied by a burst of laughter. After awhile I turned to singing hymns in Sessuto, French or Italian, especially Sankey hymns, I taking the air, and my wagoner the bass."

-M. Goy gives an account of Khama, the noble-hearted Christian chief of South Africa. Being about to remove his people to a new locality, "he assembled them all, men and women; then, with a voice of emotion, he prayed them to praise the Lord for all the blessings of the past, and exhorted them, in the name of the Lord Jesus, to leave behind in their abandoned huts their superstitions and their pagan habits, and engaged them all to become new creatures-to serve the Lord in the new city. He then invited his son and his brother to read a portion of Scripture, then he pronounced the benediction." .

-" Mr. Heany," says M. Goy," an American, who is the director of the Bechualand Exploration Company, finding me embarrassed for the want of a wagon, offered me one to continue my route with all my goods, and not only that, he gave me the provisions needful for the journey. This is a gift of 300 francs to the society, and he has already offered me everything I can need in the way of furniture at very low prices." It is only fair that this good deed of our countryman on a distant continent should be noted in his own country and in his own tongue.

-It will be remembered that the Zambesi Mission is an offshoot of the Bassuto Mission of the French Protestants, which they name Lessuto, the latter being the name of the country, the former of the people. M. Goy writes: "When I see all these churches of Lessuto, these great congregations, these numerous communicants, I am happy, but still more zealouS in thinking of our dear mission on the 2;ambesi. My daily prayer is that, like that of Lessuto, it may become a focus of light, and, above all, a means of salvation for our poor Zambesians. I should love to live ten years longer, because after this time I hope we shall also have numerous Christians on the Zambesi."

-The Journal des Missions Evangdiques gives a summary of the operations. of the Berlin Society in South Africa. The following dates and numbers will make them more distinct: First Berlin missionaries sent to South OrdaIDed missionaries in the Transvaal. 26 Africa (Orange Free State) . …….. 1834 Native helpers (2 ordained). •. •.•• . …• •• 234 Oommunicants…………….. ;…….. 5,311 First Berlin missionaries sent to Ca1l'ra- Whole number of baptized (inc. com) … 10,925 ria …………………………….. 1836 Berlin missionaries in South Africa, inc.

First Berlin missionaries 'sent to Cape Transvaal……… … …………….. 53 Colony .•_… …………………….. 1838 Communicants in South Africa, inc.

First Berlin missionaries sent to Natal.. 1848 Transva.a.l……………………… 9,772 First Berlin missionaries sent to Trans- Whole number baptized (inc. com.) ….. 20,058 Whole income Berlin Society.•.. minus $80,000 va.a.l (Northern Baasutos)………….. 1860 First Berlin missionaries sent to Trans- va.a.l (Southern Baasutos-French)…. 1860 -The Nachrichten aus dem Morgenlande communicates some curious facts respecting one important means by which European powers are pushing their interests in the Levant, namely, popular schools supported by these foreign governments. Imagine France or Italy supporting out of its public treasury schools in the United States, in which French or Italian should be the medium of instruction, only French or Italian teachers be employed, and which should be supported by regular government appropriations from Paris or Rome. Our government would soon have something to say to that. But Turkey has fallen too low to dare object. It seems that lately Italy, finding that the Italian schools in the Levant, being Catholic, had fallen under the control of France, who, atheistic at home, poses everywhere abroad as the protector of Roman Catholicism, resolved to mend matters. Therefore, the Italian Parliament now votes $200,000 a year for the support of government schools, taught by Italians, in Italian, under the inspection of the Italian Government, but open to all who will come. These schools are sustained in Tunis, Tripoli, Beirut, Aleppo, Con- stantinople, and a good many other places, and, by a strange encroachment on a Christian power, in Athens. Tuition is free, the scholars are furnished with books and stationary free, and in some places with their dinners. No wonder that the native children come in such numbers as rather to disorganize other schools. Religious instruction is given only when desired by parents. What effect this curious national missionary work, not of Christianization, but Ital- ianization, will have on the missionary work proper, does not seem quite cer- .tain. At present it seems principally to affect the Roman Catholic missionary schools.

-The French Government spends yearly on the French schools of Syria from $60,000 to $80,000. These schools are a force of enlightenment, and do not appear, as yet, to be made, either by France or Italy, a propagandism of in- fidelity, as the goverment schools, of France at least, largely are at home.

-The Nachrichten, mentioning the new vigor with which the various Christian parties, especially the Roman Catholics, are bestirring themselves in Palestine, remarks: "The Pope seems not to have miscalculated in believing that by making large personal contributions for the Roman Catholic mission in the Holy Land he should reap an ample harvest. It would not be extrava- gant to say that a new crusade has developed itself for the possession of the Promised Land."

-The Nachrichten gives reports from the German Asylum for Lepers at JeI'11fI8.lem. Medical examination, attesting a profound difference of almost all the symptoms from thoSe described in the law, seems to make it certain that the disease has in the course of ages very greatly changed its form, and that much for the worse. There would now be no occasion to provide for the case of a cure, for a cure is now never known, at least in Palestine.

-A little narrative from the asylum for lepers at Jerusalem gives some insight into the possible experiences of a soul enclosed in this loathsome body of death: "How blessed and refreshing was the deathbed· by which we were lately permitted to stand. A malden entered into the joy of her Lord. She had been eleven years in the asylum When first here she had great controversies with God, that he had smitten her with such a sickness. She was often very much exasperated over it, and sometimes broke out into loud expressions of anger against God. But subsequently she became aware that this availed nothing; she became more and more wretched. One day, not long before her departure, she had me called. To my inquiry, what I could do, she replied, with a voice of entreaty, that she wished I would read something out of the Bible to her. How my heart rejoiced I At once I took the blessed Bible, and read the Gospel of Jesus, the Good Shepherd. I then had a somewhat lengthened conversation with her. I spoke to her of the pastoral faithfulness of Jesus and his love to poor sinners, and how he has ways and means enough to allure his wandering sheep to him. Even her loathsome sickness, I suggested, was a means whereby the Saviour would fain draw her to him and save her. I asked her whether she, too, would not willingly become a lamb of Christ, and enter into him in the realm of health. With tears in her eyes, she answered: 'I believe from my very heart that Jesus is the Son of God and the King of kings, and I know, for my

-1890.] THE REVOLUTION IN UGAND~

-heart tells me, that Jesus loves me, too. And by no other than Jesus will I be saved.' After I had prayed with her, the next morning I visited her. How astonished I was when she received me with the words: •How glorious it is to be a lamb of Christ.' I talked long with her, and she –confessed, with many tears, how heavy it lay on her heart that she had cost the Saviour so much trouble and effort; but that she was heartily glad that she was now certain of the forgiveness -of her sins. With the words: •The blood of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, has made me also pure from all my sins,, she composed her head to rest, and fell asleep."

-The Turkish Government, which is increasingly hostile to foreign Chris- -tian schools and churches, shows great kindness to the lepers' asylum, and has ,;secured the perpetual title to the property to the president of the Brethren's -Unity at Herrnhut for the time being.

-The Berliner Missions Berichte speaks of a great danger threatening the whole Caffre people, namely, the spread of infectioUs diseases from the promisocuous use of the same drinking vessels.

-The Missionstidning for Finland for May, 1889, gives some account of the Norse Santal Mission, which is carried on in common by the three Scandinavian nations, Sweden, Norway and Denmark, having been founded in 1867 by the Swedish missionary, Borresen. The Santals are an unhinduized aboriginal race of northeastern India, bordering on Assam, or extending into it. For the first ten years the mission made little progress. In 1878 there was only one station and one little out-station. There are now 13 stations, 7 of them luLving solid dwellings for whites, and appropriate dwellings for native help- ·ilrs. In 1879 there were 2,283 native Christians, now there are 4,840. In 1879 the outlays were 18,911 rupees, now they are 58,897. Sweden in 1879 contrib- -uted 73 rupees, she now contributes 6,972. The Christian Santals, in their turn, :are beginning to prosecute missions among the native races of Assam, which is .a connecting link between India and Burmah.

THE REVOLVTION IN UGANDA.

[The Morning Post (London) of very recent date gave a three-column paper <>n this important event. The writer is evidently well informed, and his con- iribution is highly interesting. We give the following extracts.-J. M. S.] "Who does not remember the enthusiasm of the great African explorer when he first beheld this land? That his views are still unchanged he lost little time in announcing to the world after his arrival at Zanzibar the other day, and on his return to England we may look to hear some still more emphatic declarations of his faith ill the resources of those regions, and the field of splendid enterprise to which they invite our commercial and missionary energies. That his enthusiasm was not mistaken the history of the last twelve years has amply proved-and the history of the next twelve years will doubtless/rove :more permanently. 'What a land they possess! And what an inlan sea; ! How steamers afloat on the lake might cause Ururi to shake hands with Usongora, and Uganda with Usukuma; make the wild Wavuma friends with the Wazinza, and unite the Wakerewe with the Wagana! A great trading port might then spring up on the Shimeeyie, whence the coffee of Usongora, the ivory, sheep and goats of Ugeyeya, Usoga, Uvuma and Uganda; the cattle of Uwya, Karagwe, Usagara, Ibangiro and Usukuma; the myrrh, cassia and furs and hides of Uganda and Uddu; the rice of Ukerewe; and the grain of U zinza might be exchanged for the fabrics brought from the coast, all the land be redeemed from wildness, the industry and energy of the natives stimulated, the havoc of the slave trade stopped, and all the countries round about permeated with the nobler ethics of a higher humanity. . . . Oh! for the hour when a band of philanthropic capitalists shall try to rescue these beautifullands, and supply the means to enable the gospel messengers to come and quench the murderous hate with which man beholds man in the beautiful lands around Lake Victoria.' How the man's invocation was answered, almost as soon as uttered, by the noble advance of our missionaries, all the world knows, though the breadth and depth of the success which has attended the labors of Mr. Mackay and his fellow missionaries on the shores of the Victoria Nyanza are but inadequately known. To-day or to-morrow we shall hear more of their triumphs, enough to make even Stanley himself confess to an emotion of grateful wonder. While he was buried in the darkness of the western forest, fighting for life with hunger and hostility and disease, and almost given up for lost by the world, his invocation was being answered in another direction.

What he may have to say on these things when he returns will be worth hear- ing and heeding, as they will truly be heard and heeded, with deep conviction of the importance of the man's great faith. What has been happening, mean- while, in Uganda, has most important bearing on the realizatIOn of Stanley's hopes. His friend, Mtesa, died in 1884, after a reign of twenty-seven years, and was succeeded by his son, Mwanga. It is unnecessary to recite the events of the brief reign of this young savage. The murder of Hannington, the mas- sacre of the Christians, the revolt which dethroned him, are welfknown. His, weak, cowardly and cruel character gave the Arabs the opportunity they were watching for to enable them to drive the missionaries from Uganda, and estab- lish their own power there. They have so far succeeded that, after dethroning and murdering Mwanga's successor, Kiwewa, they have a puppet on the throne in the person of Kalema, who is merely the creature of theIr will. But Mwanga is a factor with whom the Arabs will still have to reckon. He is the heir of Mtesa. Nothing good can by any stretch of charity be said of him, but, the cruel and impolitic massacre of all the princes and princesses of the royal house by Kalema has left Mwanga the only rival under whom the disaffected Waganda can place themselves. It is, therefore,either the Arabs' creature, Kalema, or the Christians' leader, Mwanga. It is a curious ap,d striking revo- lution which has made Mwanga now the head of the party in whose blood he, had rioted before; but such is the way of revolutions. The situation which has thus come about in Uganda has brought us into the presence of the astonishing and almost incredible hold which Christianity has attained in that country. It looks little short of a miracle that there should be a Christian army in Uganda, defeating in more than one pitched battle the forces of the King, and threatening the existence of his throne. Whence has it sprung?

The lowly and modest labors of our self-sacrificing and self-effacing handful of missionaries in Uganda, hindered, menaced, persecuted, at every step. hardly prepared us for this result after a few years. Yetthere it is. Immedi- ately following their expulsion from the scene of their labors, when the faint-, ing fugitives landed on the south shores of the lake, despoiled and shattered in soul and body, and the last hope of Christianity seemed crushed forever be- neath Arab hatred, there arose in arms this astounding testimony to the suc- cess of their work-an army of Christians strong enough to shake the strength of the kingdom. The events of the past year on the shores of the Victoria Nyanza are full of'

interest. The Arabs, after having the missionaries expelled from Uganda, en- deavored to get them driven away frow the lake region altogether. The missionaries escaped to. the south end of the lake. The Arabs asked Rwoma. the chief, to drive them all, English and French, out'of his country, but he re- fused. Then the King (Kalema) was requested to send a force for the purpose with a fleet of canoes; but he probably could not spare a force for such a distant operation, and had no canoes. But, meanwhile, the fugitive Christians from Uganda were fortifying themselves near Koki, in Usagala, a country south of the Kagera or Alexandra Nile, and were daily joined by numbers of other people, who were disgusted with Arab rule in Uganda. Many of the fu-· gitives were adlIerents or pupils of the French mission, and it appeared that these were desirous of making war a~ainst Kalema and setting up another king, and invited the Protestant ChrIstians to join them in the enterprise.

The latter sent across the lake to Mr. Mackay, at Usambiro, for advice, and he dissuaded them from any rash enterprise of the kind, and bade them be content with defending their King (Ntale, King of Nkole), should. he be attacked.

Mwanga was at this time a refugee with the French missionaries at Ukumbi, close to Usambiro, and, after applying to Mr. Mackay, without effect, for con-· veyance across the lake, it a:{'pears he induced the well-known trader, Mr. Stokes, to take him across in hIS boat to the mouth of the Kagera River, in order to put himself at the head of the insurgents in Usagala, and with their aid make an attack on Uganda. With Mwanga proceeded some 50 Va~anda from the French mission, with rifles and ammunition. Mr. Mackay tried to intercept the boat with a letter, but was too late. Meanwhile, the fu~tives gathered in Usagala, resolved to invade Uganda, liberate one of the imprIsoned princes, and make him their leader in the war against Kalema and the Arabs•. It was on learning of this that Kalema cruelly murdered all his brothers and_ sisters, and Mwanga's children as well. The Christians fought two fierce bat- tles with Kalema's forces before the arrival of Mwanga—one in Uddu, and the other after crossing the Katonga. In both they were victorious, although in the latter case the King's army, commanded by the Katikiro, or chief minister, was much the larger. It is worth noting that in this victory fell three of Christianity's bitterest enemies in Ugandar-Pokino, one of those who decreed Bishop Hannington's murder; Serukoti, the murderer of the Christian Ad- miral Gabunga, and the one-eyed Arab, Masudi, who used to mistranslate the letters sent to the King by the Sultan of Zanzibar and the Consul-General, al- ways to the prejudice of the Europeans. Soon afterwards Mwanga arrived, placed himself at the head of the insurgents, was defeated at Dumo, and, tak- mg refuge on Stokes' boat, fled to the Sesse Islands, where the fishermen in- habitants, already rebels against the Mohammedan Government of Kalema, gave him their adherence. Since then Mwanga, having command of all the can~s of U:ganda, has left Besse, burning and pill~ging the. coasts, aJ?-d has es- tablIshed his headquarters on the Island- of Bulinguye, III Murchison Bay, where he is being joined by his former chiefs deposed from office by Kalema. Mwanga invited the Christians in Usagala to join him there. Daily conflicts were occurring with Kalema's forces, and Stokes advised a bold dash on the capital. Mwanga, however, was waiting to collect a stronger force. It was before leaving Mwanga at this stage that Mr. Stokes heard of the advance of the East Africa Company's officers towards the lake on the north. Mwanga. invited both the French and English missionaries to repair to Sesse to carryon the religious instruction of the people. Mr. Stokes, it appeal's, was preparing to go at once to the assistance of Mwanga (whose position on the island was au unassailable one) with a cargo of arms and ammunition, and Mwanga, apparently well able to wait his time, was offering his abject submission to the British missionaries if they would adopt his cause, and looking out for reinforcements and the arrival of the white men. But to restore, or assist in restol'lng, Mwanga, except as a tributary and subject prince controlled by European power, would be a misfortune for Uganda and the doom of all those who have· opposed him in the late civil war, Christians as well as others.

The opportunity presented by the condition of affairs in the Kingaom of Uganda is unique, and all will hope that the end of the present stateof things will be, as Mr. Mackayindicatesthat it should be,the permanent establishment of British influence in Uganda, the expUlsion of the Arab slave traders from the coun– try, and the assurance of a future field for missionary work, whose results will be immeasurable if merely estimated by the astonishing spread of Christianity at present evidenced. Happily, no international rivalry or question of right can arise with respect to Uganda, which, by the treaty or understanding with Germany, of July, 1887, is entirely within the sphere assigned to British influence. Mr. Stanley's ideal is, therefore, in a fair way of being realized, hastened on by a revolution of an extraordinary character. It may be asked why Mr. Stanley, when on his way to the coast, knowing, as he must have known, the condition of things in Uganda, and the opportunity that offered itself of establishing supremacy there by one bold stroke, failed to take advantage of it. The answer is-if we know anything of the redoubtable explorer's characterthe same as that which he gave in reference to the supposition that he had made an advance towards Khartoum in the role of the White Pasha. His duty was to take his expedition to the coast, and one inch right or left from the line of duty he was not the man to be drawn by any temptation. We believe that England will hear a good deal more from Mr. Stanley, however, in his vigorous and downright manner, concerning the regions of the Victoria. Lake' on his return. The advance of commercial enterprise in that direction cannot fail to stir his deepest interest, and we shall be considerably surprised if we do not hear some expression of his astonishment and admiration at the startling phenomenon _of missionary success in a region where Christianity was believed to have lost all the ground it had ever gained.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missioll& Ever since the student uprising at fields. Second, co-operation with ex- Mount Hermon in 1886, the young ecutive committees, to obtain the best men in our colleges and theological information relative to the fields as- seminaries have been active partici- signed to the group. Third, calling pants in the great movement for the together members of his group at stat- -evangelization of the world. Through ed periods for prayer. Fourth, secur- the efforts of students, missionary en- ing missionary literature from the thusiasm has been kindled in many of various boards for distribution in ,our churches and educational institu- churches visited.

tions; and $45,361 has been raised for In groups, the labor is divided as missions over and above what had follows: Let us take China, for in- been given before. Distributed as stance. One man speaks on the his- follows: Churches, $11,500; Colleges, tory and geography of China. The ~18,350; Seminaries, $8,500; Miscel- second speaker gives an account of the laneous, $2,011; Mr. Speer's tour, social and religious condition, stating ,$5,OOOi (These figures are approxi- encouragements and discouragements matelycorrect.) to missionary enterprise. He is fol- The' problem before us is: How lowed by the third speaker, who closes can bands of volunteers work together with an appeal for volunteers and for mosteffectivelyinarousingenthusiasm money, presenting, in his appeal for and in securing funds and men forthe funds," the plan for systematic giv- world's evangelization? Experience of ing," already adopted by many individual workers and of bands has churches. The plan is that each demonstrated that church members church is to support a worker in con- are glad to give if facts are intelli- nection with the board of the denomi- gently and squarely presented. The nation to which the church belongs; working of a method adopted recently and that the salary be over and above by the Union Theological Seminary in what the church already gives.

New York City has been attended The results from twenty-six meet- with certain definite results, which ings conducted during the present presages success in future endeavors. year (1890), from January 18th to The Mission Band in Union num- February 19th, by Union Seminary bers 38 volunteers. An executive Students may be sumarized briefly as committee is composed of three men, follows: Amount of money pledged, one from each class. Upon this com- about $4,000; volunteers secured, six; mittee devolves the duty-first, to find a considerable degree of interest an opening for the band to present awakened in churches and societies of their cause in churches in the city and Christian Endeavor.

vicinity, aiming specially to reach Reports from the State of Ohio young men and young women. Sec- show aggressive work on the part of ()nd, to appoint groups of men, each some of the volunteers. During a visit group comprising three men, to pre- of Mr. Wilder to Allegheny College in pare on one topic-say China, or Af- Pennsylvania, a brother and sister rica, or Japan. Third, to appoint a volunteered; afterwards they went to captain for each group. Mount Union College, Ohio, and at The duties of the captain of each once began to work enthusiastically group are as follows: First. corre- for missions, and as a result a band of spondencewith mission boards relative seventeen was formed. In coming to his particular field, as, for example, from Findlay to Ada College, Ohio, the to ascertain the number of men and corresponding member of the State amount of money needed for special had to wait for a train at Lima. Just before train tillie, opportunity was to talk. The young woman volun offered to call on a young lady who was thinking of offering herself as a teered, andwill probably enter the field missionary. He had but eight minutes as a representative of one of the Lima.

churches. M.

Notes on Africa. the audience was stirred by the fare- well appeals of the three young speak- -By the last Congo mail intelli- ers. In a personal interview with Mr. gence was conveyed of the lamented Brooke, one is impressed with his un-· death of the Rev. J. G. Brown, a mis- daunted determination to carry the· sionary connected with the English Gospel to the sixty millions of bronzed Baptist Missionary Sooiety. skins in the Western Soudan, whither he is essaying for the fourth time to. -A telegram from Zanzibar, Janu- proclaim it. ary 18, announces a very heavy loss of Arab life at the recent engagement -The Convener of the Foreign Miswith Bwana Heri, whose son, Abdul- sionsCommitteeof the Church of Scotlah, Mr. Brooks'murderer, is declared land has received a letter from the to have been mortally wounded. Rev. David Clement Scott, superin- tendent of the Blantyre Mission, East -Hundreds of slaves are being en- Central Africa, under date November listed on the Zanzibar mainland for la- 12, intimating that at that time all was. bor on the Congo. Large advances of well. When he wrote, news hRd reachmoney tempt the owners to loan these ed Blantyre reporting war on the Shire wretched human chattels. River, in which several of the Makololo had been slain by the Portuguese -It seems that the Arab slave pro- troops. Mr. Scott enclosed a copy of prietors ridicule the Sultan's recent the Declaration of Protection served enactment, making all slaves free who on the Portuguese, bearing.the seal of returned to his dominions after the Her Britannic Majesty's Consul at date of November 1, 1889. Verily, the Nyassa, presumably Mr. Consul John- Brussels Anti-Slavery Conference has ston, signed at Molomba, Makololo. a task which demands unwavering country, September 21, 1889. The deczeal and superhuman resolveI laration was printed by the mission boys at Blantyre. In addition to a -The report of Mr. A. M. Mackay's specification of the boundaries from intended withdrawal from the Uganda the junction of the Ruo with the Shire, Mission to accept a position under the and eastward to the Milanje moun- British East African Company, is not tains, and again northward to the upcredited by the Church Missionary per Shire, the document states that the Society.• From a conversation with Makololos,Yaos, and Machingas,chiefs. Mr. Eugene Stock, of the C.M.S., I was and tribes, desire henceforth British informed that the enterprising com- protection. pany doubtlessly regard the heroic Scotchman with covetous eyes, which -Bishop Smythies, of the Universimust have been intensified since Mr. ties Mission, after visiting the mis- Stanley penned, a few months back, sions on Lake Nyassa, called at Blanhis magnificent tribute to him in the tyre October 4th, remaining there vivid narration which he sent to Mr. until the 21st. During his sojourn Bruce, the son-in-law of Dr. Livings- he conducted two Scotch services. tone. Subsequently the Bishop descended the Shire as far as the Ruo confluence, -At a notable valedictory mission- but failing to persuade his boatmen to ary gathering in Manchester, on Janu- continue the voyage, he re-ascended ary 23, 1890, to Mr. Graham Wilmot the river and went a second time to Brooke, Dr. Battersby and Rev. Eric Lewis, who form one-half of the new Niger and Soudan Mission, identified with the Church Missionary Society, Blantyre, November 1st. On the 11th support these men, and to have them he hazarded an overland march to prayerfully in cons!;a.nt remem- Quillimane afoot, where he safely ar- brance. It is a grave undertaking for rived about December 1st. Proceed- a young mission to send forth these ing north by a Donald Currie steamer, young ardent brethren, but the Lord he eventually returned to Zanzibar on is rich in mercy, and will hear the the 19th of Jannary in a dhow from cry of those who fear Him. Magila by way of Pangani. The Germans have shown him the utmost con- -African and European Influence. sideration. Above Zanzibar the coast Mr. Joseph Thomson, the African is reported quiet and safe.-Our Eng- traveler, gave a recent lecture to the lish Oorrespondent, Y. M. C. A. of St. Cuthbert Church, Edinburgh, on "The Results to the -Lord Salisbury has devoted him- African of European IntercoUrse." <self to master the tangled web of Afri- There were about 2,000 persons prescan affairs. The line of his pollcy ap- ent. In the course of his remarks, Mr. pears to be, not to burden the State Thomson said he was able to say from with increased duties, but by a pro- his own observation, and not merely {leSS of devolution to secure the bene- from missionaries, what had been the fits of good government and the nature of the results to the African of development of their resources for European intercourse, and to put a extensive territories in the Dark pin into the beautiful iridescent bub- Continent, by the formation of char- ble which his hearers had had so often tered companies. The terms of these placed before them. He ~ould un- <:harters vary according to the special hesitatingly affirm in the plainest lanrequirements of the districts to begov- guage, that, so far as our intercourse erned, but in all they are very string- with the African race was concerned, ent, and secure protection of the instead of it being a blessing, it had native races, impose severe restric- been little better than an unmitigated tions as to the sale of alcohol, and curse to them. There were, no doubt, maintain freedom of trade. We have many things full of promise, but as first the Niger Company, then the Im- yet merely of promise. Our comperial British East Africa Company, merce with Africa had consisted and the latest is the British Zambesia chiefly in gin, gunpowder, and guns, or the South African Company. Prob- alongside of which the good we had ably others may follow. Why should tried to achieve was hardly discernthere not be one for Calabar, where ible. Taken as a whole, our,trading our own Church has proseCuted mis- stations on the greater part of the west sions so successfully for half a cen- coast of Africa, instead of being century? ters of elevating influence, were cen- ters of corrnption, moral and physical. -The first number of The Soudan Trading ships were laden with gin out and Regions Beyond has appeared. of all proportion to the carriage of H. Grattan Guinness is the editor. useful articles. He then spoke of the The object of the jourual is to dis- success of the Mohammedan missionseminate information regarding the aries in some parts of Africa as com- Soudan, and like territories awaiting pared with the failure of the Christian the missionary and evangelist; also, missionaries. The reason of the sucto report the development of the Kan- cess of the Mohammedans was that sas Pionee:c Soudan Mission, and the they only presented that amount of movements of the missionaries, the good which the negro could comprefirst batch of whom will soon be on hend and make part of himself. On their way to attempt pioneer work the other hand, the Christian missionbeyond the Kong mountains. Many ary, instead of simplifying the presenindividual churches have promised to tation of the Gospel, had generally second gateway the sentry was "stalk- done his best to stupefy the negro with ed," and an entry was forced. Three views and doctrines which were men who guarded the inner gate were largely incomprehensible. Once the asked to permit an entrance, and after negro was educated in the right man- a show of resistance they did so. The ner, there would be splendid results. narrative continues: " We then went as the negro, with all his intellectual all around the temple and photo- deficiencies, is very religious. His graphed. The Chinamen watched us hearers might ask whether, seeing that but did not interfere. Then we said, European intercourse had had such 'Now open the temple; we must go results, they should not retire from inside.' They were horrified by our Africa dtogether. His answer was, presumption. But we went up to the " No, a thousand times no!" On all doorway and tried it, without effect.

sides he saw signs of the approach of a At last I saw a hole in the door. I better day, for the negro men's eyes put my hand in, and the alarm of the were being opened to what was doing Chinamen showed me I was on the in Africa. Governments were becom- track. I soon found a bolt and open- ing more and more alive to the evils ed the door. Then K–, in the most of the present system, and were striv- commanding tone, told them to open ing to check the liquor traffic which the windows, as we wanted light.

had been established. The sympa- Strange to say, when once we had thetic ear of the Houses of Parliament beaten them they yielded and did was open, the churches of all denomi- what they were told." The English- nations were lending their aid, and man and his companion triumphed merchants were becoming alive to the over all obstacles. They forced their fact that they were engaged in a traffic way by sheer audacity into a temple of which they should be ashamed. regarded by the Chinese with extreme The Royal Niger Company and the reverence, and an attempt to enter Imperial British African Company which on the part of foreigners was were working in the right direction, likely, they had been told, to be at- while the efforts of the missionaries at tended with trouble and riot. Detail- Lake Nyassa and other parts of Africa ing the story at this distance of time, were all tending, he hoped, to good it is only fair to the Englishman con- results in the future. cerned to say that he admits having China.-The Temple of Heaven, nothing to boast of. It may be lately destroyed by fire, was re- asked what would be thought of a garded by the followers of Confu- Hindu or a Buddhist who in a Chris- cius as a holy of holies, and no profane tian land forced his way into a special- foot was everallowed to enter it. Per- lysacred temple,and proceeded to take mission was never given to a European sketches for the edification or amuse..

to inspect the temple. And yet in the ment of his co-religionists at home.

year 1875 an adventurous Englishman Such' 'an insolent barbarian," to quote managed not only to obtain an entry, a phrase which Lord Palmerston made but to secure photographs of the in- famous, would probably get six months terior and exterior of this jealously- for sacrilege and church-breaking. If guarded edifice. The gentleman in a religious riot had followed the inva- question reveals how, in spite of the sion and profanation of the Temple of warnings of the British Minister, he Heaven, the audacious Britisher might contrived to defy and' outwit John have paid the penalty with his life, in Chinaman. The temple was sur- which case reparation would have rounded by three moats, the first of been dem:mded and war !night have which the Englishman and a friend ensued. But who would have been climbed without difficulty. At the really in the wrong? -Rev. Henry V. Noyes, writing demned by the British Parliament. from Canton, China, January 7th, Government official replies intimate says: "We arrIved safely in Canton that the Indian Government have been on the 19th of October, after an un- instructed to enforce the regnlations. usually pleasant voyage, and have been well since. I am at present en- -Wesleyan Students and the Mis-· gaged in building a lay schoolliouse sionary Cause. Following the exand a dwelling, both of which I trust ample of the Students of the Richwill be ready for occupancy before the mond, Headingley and Handsworth middle of the year. We will be able Wesleyan Training Colleges, those of the Manchester Didsbury Instito accommodate 100 scholars, and ex- tution have held their first anni-· versary gathering in the city. Oldpect tohavethatnumber."-Dr. J. T. time Methodist hymns were sung, Gracey. and the inaugural assembly bespoke greater consecration for work abroad. -The Chronicle of the London Mis- Some years ago, foreign mission stu-· sionary Society for January gives an dents were located in Richmond, but it, extended review of the case of Rev. was subsequently arranged to distri- John Jones, who, on December, 1887, bute this class among all the colleges. was forcibly expelled by the French The wisdom of that step was indicated authorities of New Caledonia from the by the dispatch of 17 Didsbury men island of Mare, which had been his into the' foreign field. In the able home and the scene of his labors for 33 speeches upon the various phases of years. The Government allowed him missionary labor, prominence was only one hour to pack his effects and given to recent assaults on missions, arrange for going on the French man- showing that confidence had not been of-war to Noumea. The French Gov- shaken in the ultimate triumph of the ernmenthaving refused,on application cause. of the British Government, to review the case, the Secretary of the London -Charges against Wesleyan Mis- Missionary Society succinctly reviews sionaries in India. Far and wide it for the judgment of the world. throughout Wesleyan nnsslOnary circles the letters in the Methodist· Notes on England. Times (London) in the spring of 1889, produced, and continue to excite keen. -English Wesleyan Foreign Mis- controversy. These were written sions – Social Purity in India. To the Marquis of Salisbury and Lord under the nom de plume, "A Friend Cross, Secretary of State for India, of Missions," upon such questions as· the Secretary of the Social Purity the cost of missionaries' accommoda-· Committee of the Wesleyan Con- tions and provisions, and also concernference has forwarded important ing modes of preaching and higher resolutions adopted by 3,437 "Vesleyan education. The missionary organiza- Methodist churches, representing 353 tion in India was exposed to a galling circuits, protestingagainst theinaction fire. This bold attack became the burnof the Indian authorities in giving ef- ing question at the Wesleyan Conferfect to the resolution of the House of ence in Sheffield last year. To the Indi- Commons of June 5,1888, forbidding an brethren a message of confidence the continuance of licensed prostitution was sent. At a later date, the Bangalore in counection with the military estab- Conference of Wesleyan missionaries lishments of India; further, that so was held, of which the official report far from a distinct recognition of the has been issued and sent to England. act bearing on the question being ap- The document contains fully reporteci plied in the Cantonments Bill (India), speeches, refutations of the accusant's there are signs that the way is still veracity, and a demand for a Commisleft open for the vice so loudly consion of Inquiry. Four of the English upon the opportunity presented in the year missionary secretaries discouraged the 1800 under the Additional Article of the Chere-opening of the subject, which is not foo Agreement (ratified May 6, 1886), to termishared by the body of the influential nate that Article, and to secure the execution missionary committee. As the Rev. of anew treaty repealing the Tientsin Treaty, Hugh Price Hughes, editor of The as far as it relates to opium, and also enacting Methodist Times,makes common cause the prohibition of the legalized importation of with his contributor, Dr. Lunn, who opium into China. is now a minister of the famous London West-End Mission, the case is The agitation of the subject of reaggravated. It is apparent that un- stricted importation of opium into less the fathers and brethren at home Australia is meeting with encouragmak~ a thorough investigation, the In- ing results. It is led by a Christian dian missionaries will insist on another Chinaman named Cheok Hong' form of c..onstitution with regard to Cheong.-Dr. J. T. Gracey. the home department. Many of the brethren in India would have occupied -There are 17 Presbyterian mishigh positions as scholars and preach- sionary societies, including the Reers in bTeat Britain, and for these ab- formed (Dutch) Church, laboring in sent workers both sympathy and jus- India. Of these 11 are American and tice are the least obligations. After a Canadian, and 6 are British. Ninebrief sojourn in India, in the capacity teen years ago a movement was beof a medical missionary, the failure of gun to brin~ the Presbyterians of In- Dr. Lunn's health necessitated his re- dia into closer relations. In 1872 a turn to England.-Our English Cor- conference was held in Allahabad in repsoodent. which 8 missions were represented, and it was resolved to hold thence- India. – The Opium Traffic.- forth general conventions of Presby- The Bombay Guardian is sending out terian ministers and elders for cousulthe following form of petition, with tation concerning the general inter· the hope, of course, that Christians ests of Presbyterianism in India. The everywhere, without regard to coun- first conference pursuant to this pur· try, or sect, or language, ~ sign pose was held the next year, nine and circulate the same, and send it to presbyteries being represented, and the Guardian at Bombay, to be sent the Presbyterian Alliance of India. to the proper authorities. We pre- and Ceylon was organized. A consti– sent it in the hope that it will help tution was submitted to the various;~ the several missionary societies and missions, and another conference of: others, who have lately been agitating the alliance was held in 1875. Th~ the subject in America. It reads : objects of the alliance, as then set forth, were these: To the Emperor and Supreme Executive Oouncil of China: 1. To promote mutual sympathy and the We, the undersigned ministers and mem- sense of unity among the Presbyterian Churches in India. bers of Christian Churches, desire to record our sorrow at the moral and physical havoc 2. To arrange for co-operation and mutual. which has been wrought among the people of help. China in consequence of the Opium policy of the British Government-a policy which has S. To promote the stability and self-support been totally at variance with the principles of of the native churches, and to encourage them the Christian religion. in direct labor for the evangelization of In- dia. We respectfully express our deep sympathy with the Supreme Authorities of China in 4. To prepare the way for an Organic Union. their desire to save their nation from the among the native Presbyterian churches in curse of the opium habit; and, in order to India. further so wise and laudable an object, we would emphasiee the importance of acting The Conference, or Council of the Alliance, meets every three years, the fifth Council having been held last December in Calcutta. This Council seems to have been the most import- ant of t·he whole series. Action W[lS taken on the subject of a united Pres- It was sadly felt that in Italy, called byteriln Church for India, by the " the Paradise of Europe," where su- adoption of bases for union in local perstition and error had reigned, a organization and in doctrine and pol- wide reaching infidelity was creeping ity. The way to this action was pre- over several of the provinces. With pared by the appointment by a num- the cessation of the excitement in ber of the presbyteries, of members Italy on behalf of the Gospel, which for a General Committee on the sub- was manifested when the nation ject of union, which submitted a re- achieved its freedom, the messengers port to the Council, which the Council of the truth were quietly sowing the adopted. The bases of union will be life-giving seed. Dr. R. H. Gunning 'submitted to thepresbyteries andto the promises£300for extending operations, Home Churches for approval. Our In- and, especially for the propagation of dia exchanges report the proceedings religious liberty whenever jeopanlized briefly, but do not give the articles of by Romish apostasy. He offei'S £100 .agreement. That the Home Churches yearly to continue the crusade, and a will cordially approve the effort to similar amount he contributes to the secure union is hardly to be questioned. The principle of co-operation Evangelical Publication Sooietr.-Our and union in the mission field has been settled by the concurrent deliv- English Oorrespondent. erances of General Synods and Gen- S~oOand.-Foreign Mission eral Assemblies on both sides of the Atlantic, and the action of the Pan- Work of the Church of Scotland. Dr. Presbyterian Council has been one of cordial approval. Marshall Lang lately remarked that there was no feature or development of Italy.-Italian Evangelization recent years of greater interest than Society. The deputies of the Scottish the organization of woman's work. churches who attended the recent bi- Apart from matrimonial requirecentenary celebrations of the"Glorious ments, the place and sphere of woman Return "of the W aldensians to their were being growingly recognized, as native cantons, have delivered graphic shown by the many ways in which narratives to their fellow-countrymen. woman was standing forth a true By the bravery, endurance, persever- help-meet for man, bearing life's burance and strong faith of the heroes, dens, doing life's work, and especially Dr. Andrew Thomson said it appeared in the channels of philanthropy, bethat their providential guidance and nevolence, and service. vindicating rescue was one of the most interesting the high ground and duty that belong chapters in all human history. Both towoman. This view wasemphasized health and piety would be invigorated by the recent gathering of that'newly by a visit to the Waldensian valleys. founded auxiliary, the Church of Scot- Happily, the inhabitants of the valleys land Fellow Workers' Union for Jewwere prosperous, which allowed the ish and Foreign Missions in Edinburgh. money sent from Scotland and other Centralized there, it had branches all countries to be devoted to mission over Scotland, and one each in London work exclusively. The Society was and Canada. It was now affiliated the only effective evangelistic agency with the Ladies' Association for Forin Italy. Its spiritual emancipation eignMissions, and the Ladies' Associwould-if ever realized-be accom- ation for the Christian Education of plished through the Waldensian Jewish Females. Present organizachurch. To it might be advantage- tions were strengthened by its existously committed the spread of a much ence, which confirmed the axiom that needed pure literature in that land. the opening up of a new vein of mis- sionary enterprise generally aids sister institutions. The Rev. Dr.Norman Mac- leod urged more consideration for the workers in the Jewish mission fields, as waters. If there is any hole in this these, in some cases, were as binding as edict through which the proverbial many parts of the heathen world. Up- " coach and four" can be driven, it is on the work in the Punjab, Mr. Welles- to be found in the exception of "black ley Bailey observed that a more hope- slaves going abroad as servants of ful territory has never fallen to the their masters or mistresses, or em- lot of a mission committee, to which ployed as sailors on board trading ves- the eyes of the friends of missions were sels." Such slaves cannot, like the being turned. The position was of others, obtain their freedom by claim- .supreme importance. Roman CathO- ing it, and securing certificates of lic encroachments troubled them. manumission from local authorities Houses for the priests and a nunnery and free passports to return home.

were in course of erection. The Pro- There are also in the edict provisions testants were attacked by Rome's emis- for the punishment of th!J masters ;Saries, who, instead of seeking to make and owners of vessels carrying slaves <converts from the heathen, made across the seas. In such cases the proselytes of young Hindu Protestant slaves are to be confiscated.

believers. They were required to keep But will this excellent edict be car- watch against this spiritual sheep- ried out? This question is especially :stealing. Miss H. R. Anderson spoke important, in view of the fact that {)f the Poona Mission. 'l;he Foreign the two main outlets for the slave Secretary said that Africa filled the trade of the Soudan-Tripoli and the })Ublic mind, where the missionary Arabian coast-are within the bounds {)utlook was one of mingled anxiety of the Turkish Empire. While there and hopefulness. By a communica- can be no guarantees that Turkish tion from Lord .Salisbury, assuring tribunals, if left to themselves, will "them of his regard to the situation and carry out the law with any more effi- "the just claims of the missions and ciency than they have other laws of a missionaries, the Church of Scotland similar character, there are some rea- had been much gratified. In alluding sons for hope that hereafter those to the East African Missions, Miss H. tribunals will not be left to do entirely C. Reid anticipated that it was a di- as they please. Undoubtedly the influ- vision of the Dark Continent destined ence of England and Germany was "to be the battle-field of civilization.- potential in securing this edict. These Our English Oorrespondent. and other European powers will MiscellaneoU8.-Turkey and hardly fail to see that its humane the Slave Trade. Apparently antici- provisions are enforced, by requiring pating the action of the Anti-Slavery their own consuls to keep a sharp eye Congress at Brussels, and perhaps de- on the Turkish authorities along the ~liring to place itself in a more favora- African coast. If this should result in ble position before the civilized world, pricking up these sluggish officials to the Ottoman Government has issued do their duty, it would be a big blow an edict, which, if it means anything to the slave trade. This may be the (which is always doubtful with Tur- first fruits of the Berlin Conference.- key), may lead to a restriction, and The Evangelist.

linally to the abolition of the slave -Startling Facts. Writers on mis- trade in quarters where it has hitherto sion work necessarily deal with thou- flourished. The new edict prohibits sands and millions. Who can realize "the commerce, entry, and passage what a million really means? We of black slaves in the Ottoman Em- . notice it is calculated that at least pire and its dependencies "-a prohi- 1,200,000,000 people in " Pagan, Papal, bition which applies to the markets of and Moslem communities" are with- Tripoli and Arabia and to all Turkish out a knowledge of the pure Gospel,

"MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

and that" the whole missionary force South in the great civil war, by Gerof the world, including native help- many to France yet more recently?- ers, falls considerably below 40,000 !" We have not yet realized the magni- Is this an adequate army for the con- tude of the enterprise. Our contribuquest of the world? It is often said tions of money and men are out of all that the churches giveas much money proportion small to the greatness of and as many men as they can afford. the war in which we are engaged.- Do they? The incomes of Great The Freeman (London). Britain, according to Income Tax returns, amount to £554,022,000. A -Sir Edward Arnold, author of very small proportion of this is de- "The Light of Asia," was a passenger voted to the greatest of all expedi- with Rev. Dr. Ashmore on the Belgic, tions. Each individual has only to from San Francisco to Yokohama, compare his contribution to his total and in conversation with him said income, and he will see that it is that "The Light of Asia" was to be not in proportion to the claims of regarded simply as a poem. In rethe Saviour and of the perishing gard to his supposed views, he said :- 1,200,000,000 of human beings. _Dr. Pierson-than whom there is not a " I have been criticised for an implied commore reliable missionary statistician- parison between Buddhism and Christianity in thinks that during the last 35 years regard to doctrines derived from them and_ 1,500,000 lives have been lost on the prinCiplescontained in them, respectively. No battle fields of the world. When such object was in mind. For me, Christianshall we ilend out armies equal in ity, rightly viewed, is the crown queen of re– number and costliness to the armies ligion, Immensely superior to every other; Bent out by the allied nations to the and, though I am so great an admirer of Crimea, by the Northern States to the much that is great in Hindu philosophy and religion, I would not give one verse of the Sermon on the Mount away for twenty epic poems like the Mahabharata, nor exchange the Golden Rule for twenty new Upanashads."- lII.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Burmah. widely separated places. .Some have never [Weare permitted to give extracts seen each other. from the following letter to Dr. W. C. "Let me sketch our course: Frfday, A.. M., Wilkinson.-EDs. ] 3 o'clock, we were up, and off before 4, from Wakema. We stopped for breakfast at 9 at a- "BASSEIN DISTRICT, July 1, 1890. Karen village that 1 once described in The "I wish you were on the other end of Examiner. At 2 P. M. we were at Tee-pa-Ieh, the board I am sitting on. I wish you had and went first to the farthest family, with only been with me on tlIis four days' trip; but I one Chrlstian in it. They sent and called a will tell you about it. There is one good Bur- man and his wife, both Christians, and with mese brother on the stern, and another on the these three we spent an hour or two, and I bow. If it rains they wear great hats. Inside prayed with them before we came away. Then sits my cook, and farther back I am writing, we stopped for the night with another family, sitting astride of a board that runs lengthwise man and wife Christians, and two men came through the boat, much as the boys sit on a in, who were also Christians. We talked, read, double runner. I have on rubber boots, and sang, and prayed. The brethren said they don't mind the water that is sure to be in the were not sleepy, but, as 1 was, I crawled under bottom of the boat this time of year-the rainy. my net and slept till morning, when we were When I straighten up my head hits the bam- off at 5. This is one of my most promising boos of the roof. centres. They meet and worship Sundays, "We are on our way home to Wakema. I and say that some neighbors come in with have asked my brethren to give a guess, without stopping to think, how many Burmese them. Christians we have met on this trip. The bow guessed 15 and the stern 20. Then I recalled "At 9 A. M., Saturday, we were at a single the names, and found there were 18. It has been a useful trip. These 18 live in four house where a Christian couple live, whom I baptized about a year ago. As elsewhere, we were warmly welcomed. We had breakfast- here, much converse, and worship. The man bailed out his little boat, and paddled along seem to be praying for her recovery earn- with us for some five hours to the next place, ,Six House Row, where we were to spend Snn- estly, and we are not discouraged in respect of day. After we were well housed, how the rain did pour and the wind blow I We were glad her recovery, only leaving the country seems not to be on the big river in our little boat. I wish I had space to tell you of the range of essential to it. Our very excellent doctor, ,subjects included in our conversation. One was Stanley's difficulties in getting through who has attended her two months, is decided the jungle to Emin Beyl Don't imagine that this indicates general information, for they in his advice on this point, but we hope to stay only knew of it from a note in our monthly paper. But I will rather tell you of Sunday. till1S90. " At 7 A. M. a class to study the Bible. We took " BASSEIN, July 6. Luke =iii, first part. Nine Christians, includ- "I received news'as to Mrs. Jameson's health, ing the two with me, formed a circle on the verandah fioor, and read around, a verse very discouraging. Came home to Bassein, apiece, wlille I asked questions and made explanations. I called on one brother to pray but took two places on my way, and have .at the beginning, and another at the close. seen, all told, about 45 of our people on this "At 10.30 I read the rest of the chapter, with ~xplanations, and then spoke for twenty min- trip. " "Your brother, utes from' Ye are bought with a price, therefore,' etc. Some were in besides the Chris- "M. JAMESON." tians. There was good attention, and it seemed an impressive service. At 2 P. M. one Ohina. <>f the brethren with me led a meeting, and ,spoke from the words, 'Ye are the salt of the THE NUMBER OF BUDDIDSTS. earth.' There are resident here and near-by 10 Christians, and the promise is good. I [We quite agree with our editorial ~ould tell you some encouraging things of them correspondent, Dr. Happer, in his es- timate of the strength of Buddhism. had I space. Sir. Edward Arnold's claim, in his "We were off at 5.30 this A. M. Have spent " Light of Asia," is most preposterous, ,an hour or more with a Christian family, and equally untrustworthy is the estiwhose home we reached at 8 o'clock. We ate mate made in " The Ten Religions of rice there and had worship. Now we are go- the World." Itis not wise that Chrising home, and shall be seven or eight hours tians should give currency to any such about it. If you were on the other end of this false representations.-J. M. S.] board I would let you entertain me ; but I am not at a loss in that respect, though I was dis- DEAR EDITORS: To those praying and laborappointed not to have the newspaper ac- ing for the conversion of the world, it is a subcounts of the May meetings for my reading on ject of great interest to inquire what is the ihis trip. number of inhabitants in the world. The best authorities give 1,400,000,000 as the present "It may interest you to know that I have population of the earth. This is a vast multi- ~ot seen a chair in any house since I left Wa- tude of people. The human mind labors to kema, but plenty of American kerosene oil grasp such a vast number. We talk of it boxes, which make good enough seats, or back- and write about it; but what an inadequate rests, while one is stretched out on a mat, conception do we have of it. This multitude, ~amp fashion. comprising the people of all lands, of aU tribes and nations, are members of the human fam- "I hope I need not tell you that nike this ily. The command of our Lord and Saviour is, lrind of work. It seems to be according to the " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gos- Great Commission, though this trip has been pel to every creature !,-to every one of this ratherfor edification of believers, as necessary number. as any kind of work, in my opinion. There seems to be more promise in my district in SOIDe writers on the classification of the manifold ways than ever before. While I population of the world, according to the rewould like to work uninteITllptedly, the pros- ligion they follow, have estimated the number pect is that on account of Mrs. Jameson's of Christians of all denominations-Protesbroken health we shall both be obliged to tants, Roman Catholics and Greeks-to be 420, leave the field. Whether I return to Bassein 000,000. This leaves nearly one billion-or, as immediately, or make another trip, will de- others would express it, nearly 1,000,000,000 to pend upon the news I find waiting for me at be followers of other religious systems. The Wakema. Nothing could be more grateful most widely diffused non-Christian religions than the loving inquiries as to her health at are the Mohammedan, the Braminical, the the places we have visited. They certainly Confucian, the Buddhistic religion and Fetish worshippers. These are again subdivided into the Monotheistic religion of Mohammed, and all the others which may be classed as idolatrous, in that they worship idols; or polytheists, in that they all worship many gods.

It h~s been, by some writers, made a subject of investigation, to determine how many per- sons may be classified as followers of these different systems of non·Christian religions. The populations of Ceylon, Siam, Burmah, and In the census taken in 1881, by the British Gov· Thibet are nearly all Buddhists. They are" ernment in India,the Populati<JP.s of the several found in large numbers in Mongolia, Man- provinces are classified in reference to their churia and Japan. religions under the following desjgna.tlons, viz.: "Hindus,·' " Sikhs," "Mohammedans," esti- We may give the following numbers as " Buddhists," "Christians," " others," and religions not known. A very common classi· mates of the number of Buddhists in these fication is to say, that 800,000,000 are pagans or several countries, as follows: Siam, 10,000,000; idolaters. The most populous countries in the Thibet, 6,000,000; Burmah, 4,000,000; Cevlon, world are China and India. The population of 2,000,000; India, 4,842,407; Mongolia, 3,000,000; India, as given in the census taken by the Eng· Manchuria, 10,000,000; China, 20,000,000, and lish Government, is 254,000,000. The estima.ted Japan, 19,000,000; and we have an estimated population of China va.ries from 280,000,000, to number of Buddhists in these various countries 400,000,000. In india, the great portion of the ofJlO,342,407. Professor Monier Williams, the population is classed as Hindus. It is stated distinguished Indian scholar, has published that in all the provinces of India the number his opinion that 100,000,000 would be a" large estimate of the number of Buddhists in the o.f Buddhists is 4,842,407. various countries where they are found. But Mr. Edwin Arnold, in the preface to his "Light , In the census taken in China by the Chinese of Asia," written to glorify Buddhism and to Government, there is no effort to classify the disparage Christianity, states the number of population according to the religion professed. Buddhists to be 470,000,000. He would claim. It is commonly said that there are three relig· for this system a greater following than that ions professed in China, viz.: Confucianism, of any other system. The above statements Buddhism, Taoism. Thefirst and second are in· of the number of .followers of the non·Chris· digenous to China. The second one was intro· tian systems show that Confucianism, with its duced into "China in the first century. A. D. say 250,000,000; Hinduism, wtth its 150,000,000, While all these are acknowledged, and toler· and Mohammedanism, with its 140,000,000, ated by, the Government, and their different have each a mOre numerous following than forms of worship and temples are found in all Buddhism. It is probable that the Il/ttive parts of the land, yet they are by no means idolatrous system of Africa has also a larger held in the same degree of respect. If a cen· following than Buddhism. It has been esti· sus could be"taken in the same way that the mated to be 130,000,000. In order to make out census was taken in India by the British Gov· the number of 470,000,000, Mr. Arnold had to ernment, classifying the people as they would accept the highest estimate of the population repol't themselves as adherents of one or other of China to be correct, and to count them an 0: these three religions, there is no doubt in as Buddhists; and also to count all the popu· the mind of anyone acquainted wtih the feel· lation of Japan to be Buddhists. In this classi- ings of the people of China, but that the vast fication he is not supported by any of the majority "of the people would declare them· authorities on these countries. selVeJ as Confucianists. Confucianism is the Stab religion of the empire. All the officers Notwithstanding that this estlmste of Mr. and the literatti are Confu!)ianists. Confucius Arnold is unsupported by reliable authorities, is exclusively worshipped in all the schools in many Christian writers, not considering the Chins. However tolerated, the other two reo reason why Mr. Arnold has placed the number ligions are practically denounced as heretical' 80 high, whicn is to disparage the Christian religion, and to hold up that Buddhism has a The best known writers on China confirm greater number of adherents than Christianity, this opinion in their writings. Dr. Williams, in follow his incorrect estimate, and repeat the "The Middle Kingdom, " says: "In China no statement that Buddhism has a greater num' one is called a Buddhist except the priests and ber of believers than any other system of be· nuns" (p. 250, Vol. II., 1st edition). Rev. Dr. lief. Whereas, according to the figures given Edkins, who has written so fully on Chinese above, Christianity has more than four times Buddhism, writes, in answer to inquiries by as many followers as Professor Monier Wi!· me: "Strictly speaking, no Chinese could be li8.I!lS assigns to Buddhism; and of the non· called Buddhists except those who have their Christian systems of faith, Confucianism has heads shaved, of both sexes, i. e., the priests nearly three times as many believers as Budd· and nuns of this faith. Chinese historians hism; Hinduism has nearly twice as many, only clas8 priests and nuns as Buddhists." If and Mohammedanism and Fetishism each has the statements of these two writers are ac- a much larger number of followers than Buddcepted as the basis of an estlmste of the num· hism. ber of professed Buddhists in Chins, it would make the number less than 20,000,000, and the In a sin mined world, it is not at all surprisvast population of China, whatever it may be, ing that the true religion should not have a8 must be classed as Confucianists. The estimate many believers"as the false systems. It was of Confucianists will vary with the estimate of when the men in the world had forgotten God, the population, from 240,000,000 to 880,000,000. .. and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like unto corruptible man, and to birds and four-footed beasts and one to every 500,000 people. Let us diverge a moment, and consider how it is in Japan. creeping things," that God sent his Son into Forty millions of people and 550 missionthe world to recover the world back to the aries, or one to less than every 75,000 people. Look at China, with its 800 or 400 Inillions of knowledge of the true God. The work of the people, and over 1,000 missionaries, 01' one to conversion of the world started from nothing about every 800,000 people. Korea certainly to overcome the opposition "of the world, the makes by far the poorest show in workers.

fIesh and the devil," and to overthrow and .And yet what are the resnltsf As I have written you before, the results are more supplantall false systems of faith and worship. marked than in the opening up of any other field. The Lord is not dependent upon num- The present number of adherents of Christi- bers. He is not dependent upon equipments. He, and He alone, can bring about the converanity shows the progress it has made in these sion of this people.

1,890 years of its existence, and the prepara.- Let us again tabulate results. In July, 1886, the first convert haptized. In September, tion God has made for its onward march. 1887, first church organized of ten members. At the en,d of 1887 the membership was over That it will go forward "conquering and to twenty. At the end of 1888 over fifty. At the end of 1889 it is over 100. This is of the Presconquer," until every laIJ,d-1tnd people has byteiian-Church alone. come under its most ben~cent influence, we What hath the Lord wrought in our most fully believe. "Not pne jot Or tittle" of midst!

all God's most gracious promises shall fail of Here is this land, and what does it need? It needs a body of men consecrated to their their fulfillment till the glad shout is raised, ::Ifaster, who will go out and preach the gos- pt'l to all. It needs men who shall be prepar- "the kingdoms of this world have become the ing to teach others, and raise up a native min· istry among this people. They must be men kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ." Let the of talent, men of education, men who know the Bible, but, above all, men of God, filled people of God gird up their loins and put on with the Spirit. It needs men who shall ac- quire the langnage, and shall then translate the whole armor of God, and go forth to this the Scriptures from the original into Korean. They must be men of learning, and well acgreat and blessed warfare not in any spirit of quainted with the Bible in the original; men of ability, well able to acquire a language, as fear or doubt. Let the enemy boast and mag- yet scarcely reduced to system; but, above all, close followers of the Master, so that they may nify their vantage ground-that the multitude know His will.

is with them; "greater are they that are with The Romanists are hard at work here; their followers now number thousands; their workus than they that are with the enemy." The ers are scattered all over the country, and it is for Protestantism to say whether she will God of grace shall give us the victory through give this land to Rome and her perve..-.-ed Christianity, or whether she will take it fol', our Lord Jesus Christ. The Dark Continent, Christ. Now is the time for Korea. Workers are needed now. They will first have to acwith its unnumbered millions now sunk in the quire the langnage, but if there were Po score more missionaries in this land to-day with a deepest ignorance and superstition, and the complete knowledge of the language, every one of them would have his hands more than multitudinous followers of Hinduism, Confu- full.

cianism and Buddhism, shall all come to ac- The talk about inability to do active work Is false. Active work is carried on, and has been knowledge Jesus of Nazareth as the "Light of steadily increasing for over three years. Whether we can work or not,we do not discuss; the world" and the only Teacher of the ages. all we do say is we do work, and the Lord in His mercy blesses our labors. The followers of the false Prophet shall come Let the church pray for us during this year, to have a new war-cry put in their mouth, and let many hear the Master's call, and go where he beckons. and rejoice to know that Jehovah, the God of " Come over and help us." Abraham is the true Lord, and Jesus is His H. G. UNDERWOOD.

Prophet and the Saviour of the world.

Yours in the faith and hope of the Gospel, CANTON, Jan. 8,1890. A. P. HAI'PER.

Korea.

FROM oUR EDIToRIAL CORRESPONDENT AT SEOUL.

It is a long while since a line has come from Korea, and now, as we have just passed the end of another year, it may be well to let all know what the Lord has been doing for this land. It is called the Land of the Morning Calm, and it almost seems as though the mOrning of the gospel were just now about to dawn. The people are as ready as ever, and the limit to the work and to the results Is only the number of worker8 on the field.

Here is a country of twelve millions of peo· pIe, fol' over five years open to the gospel, that has shown its willingness to receive the gospel, in the resnlts th8.t have already been obtained, to which, in His providence, God has been calling loudly to His Church to send workers, and yet to-day, in this whole land, to feed all these hungry souls, there are, counting in the four new.arrivals that have reached there withlIi the last few weeks, a paltry 24, or about Incidental Results of Foreign Mission- a missionary to the same country, and in 1844 ary Work. married Mary, the eldest child of Robert and Mary Moffat. She died April Zi', 1862, and, as [We gladly give place to the valua- we are told by her hUSband, "rests by the large baobab tree at Shnpanga, " not far from able thoughts sent us by that veteran the mouth of the Zambesi river. missionary, Rev. James Herrick, and Dr. Livingstone subsequently visited Engtake the liberty of introducing them land, and, at one period after his return to to our readers by his own private note Africa, disappeared in the wilds of that coun- try for so long a time that Henry 111. Stanley to us, because of the interesting facts was sent in search of him. On Oct. 28, 1871, it gives concerning himself and the he grasped the Doctor's hand at Ujiji, near Lake Tanganyika, and spent several months founder of this REVIEW.-J. M. S.) with him in a manner pleasant and profitable to both, especially profitable to Stanley, as be- WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT., Jan. 20, 1890. came apparent later.

DEAR DR. SHERWOOD: You wiIl, perhaps, be We are told by Dr. BIaikie, in his "Personal Life of Livingstone," that "animated by the interested to know that I was a classmate, in memory of his four months' fellowship with Livingstone, Mr. Stanley undertook the ext·he theological seminary, of the late Rev. ploration of the Congo, or Livingstone river, because it was a work that Livingtone desired R. G. Wilder, and participated with him ill to be done." His wonderful discoveries led to the organization of the " Congo Free State," considering and deciding the question relating and to his being sent more recently for the re- lief of Emin Pasha, full reports of which exto ollr life work. pedition are yet to be published, and its re- sults to be known. After graduating, he and two others of our While the main, the real, object of mission. class went as missionaries to the Marathi peo· ary work is of infinitely greater importance, may it not be truly said, that the benefits incipie of India, while two other members of the dentally resulting from it are sufficient to war- rant its vigorous prosecution? same class and myself went to the Tamil peo· "TO THE CHURCHES OF ASIA." pIe. Having previollsly made one visit to this [The note and circular below will country with my wife to recruit our health explain themselves and prove suggestand make arrangements for the care and edu- ive to other pastors and churches.- cation of our children, I went back with her, EDS.] and embarked again for America in just LEXINGTON, 11a8s., Nov. 30, 1889.

thirty-seven years after our first arrival' in DIIAR EDrroRs: The enclosed circular letter was prepared and sent to "the Churches of India. It would have given me great satisfac- Asia," etc., by the committee of my church in response to the salutations which I brought tion to return and spend the rest of my life home with me from over one hundred mission churches and others in the East. among the Tamil people, bnt age and impaired It is probably the first time that an indihealth prevented. JAMES HERRICK. vidual church in America has sent out an epistle to so large a constituency. It is sug- It is a striking illustration of the value of gestive of that wider Christian fellowship the work missionaries are called to do, that, which a more intimate acquaintance among thongh done with special reference to the the nations is sure to bring about. present generation, it will be, so far as successful, of unspeakable benefit to futnre genera- I have seen your REVIEW, and read it with tions. And that their inJIuence, while seeking great interest, among the missionaries of the spiritual good of men, has a distinct and various Boallds working in the East. You sure tendency to promote their temporal good have an important function to fulfill in our also. It sometimes falls to their lot to form periodical literature, and I am sure your efan alphabet for the language of Ii people, to be forts will meet with increasing encouragefollowed by the printing press, grammars and ment. Yours very truly, dictionaries. the Bible, and other books, with the ability to read them. EDWARD G. PORTER.

Savages are taught to make honses to shel- CIRCULAR LETTER. ter them and garments to cover them; to use mechanical instruments and implements of The Hancock Church in Lexington, Mass., husbandry: to adopt proper methods of culti- to the – – Church of Christ in –, and vating the ground. Women are raised from others in Asia and Australasia, sendeth greetthe condition of beasts of burden or slaves to ing: that of honored and loved companions. The direct tendency of their work, as has been said by Dr. Storrs, is to "renew the moral life of mankind, abolish tyranny, and put a stop to oppression. "

These, and many other results beneficial to men in their present state, have followed the life and work of missionaries.

In January, 1817, the missionary, Robert Moffat, arrived in South Africa, and was joined three years later by Mary Smith, chosen to he U3 companion and helper.

Fa,':, in. 1841 Dr. David Livingstone went as

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Our beloved pastor, Rev. Edward G. Porter, kingdom is at hand. The nations, in fulfillhas returned home to j1is accustomed work ment of ancient prophecy, are flowing unto it. among us, and we were very happy in giving and casting their idols to the moles and to the him a welcome. bats.

It is with great joy that we hear of your We rejoice with you that the light which is good estate, and of the readiness with which to lighten the Gentiles has arisen upon yon, the minds and hearts of the far distant peoples and has shined into your hearts, so that many of the East are opening to the light and truth have become new men in Christ Jesus, and of Christianity. enjoy that liberty wherewith Christ maketh His people free. Since our pastor's long sojourn among you, we almost feel that we are acquaintances, We can now hope that the nations of the and even friends; and not only so, but, by a far East will in due time take their places more endearing relationship, brethren of the among the Christian nations of the earth, and same household of faith, of which J eBUS is the thus unite with the grand army of the refirst born, the Elder Brother. And being deemed, to subdue the powers of darkness, and cleansed by the washing of regeneration and bring all people to the feet of Him whose renewing of the Holy Ghost, you are now re- right it is to reign King of Nations, as He now ceived, with us, into the fellowship of the reigns King of Saints. Church Militant and to the world-wide communion of saints. 'Wecommendyou to God and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you up and We rejoice that our pastor was enabled to to give you an inheritance among all them visit you, and to do so much for your cheer which are sanctified. And we pray, beloved and edification. And the good tidings which brethren, that you may be steadfast, immovhe brings greatly encourage us, inspiring our able, always abounding in the work of the hearts withfaith, hope and zeal in the work of Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor :making the glorious gospel of the blessed God is not in vain in the Lord. 1llliversally triumphant. And now, wishing you grace, mercy and We cannot fail to see the hand of the great peacefrom God our Father and the Lord Jesus Head of the Church in the spread of the Holy Christ, we remain ever your brethren in the .Scriptures, the increase of the heralds of the bonds of the gospel. Cross, and in the signal blessings attending the faithful presentation of Jesus Christ as the By vote of the Church. Saviour of lost men, Even now we hear of Pentecostal refreshings in some mission fields, W. W_ BAKER, } in which many trophies of divine grace are G. F. CHAPMAN, Deacon.!. 'won to the glory of His name. Verily, His F. O. VAILLE, G. E. MUZZEY, Clerk. Lexington, Nov. 1889.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Unexpected in Japan. fiefs, or clans, turned into provinces, with governors appointed by the Em- I. peror. (3.) In 1876 the Daimios and 'There .has been no time since the the Sumarai were deprived of their modern revolution of Japan began, swords and their hereditary income, thirty years ago, when the best stu- all by compulsory commutation,which ,dents of the history and the character- plunged the Government an additional istics of her people, have not borne in one hundred and seventy-five million mind that this people are sensitive, dollars in debt, and precipitated the proud, and, as compared with their Satsuma rebellion of 1877, to suppiess neighbors, the Chinese at least, fickle. which 60,000 troops were called into They have been frequently called the the field. (4.) The Supreme Council, French of Asia. We have seen them, Dai Jo Kuwan, with its thirteen memhowever, progress with marvellous bers, was formed in 1875, and the Senquickstep through the following ate, with forty members nominated stages: (1.) The abolition of the office by the Crown, also a Supreme Judicial ,of the Shogun, the charter oath of the Tribune, an assembly of Provincial Emperor, and a deliberative assembly Governors, and ten Ministers of Dein 1866. (2.) In 1869 the surrender by partments. (5.) The general reforms 'the feudal chiefs, or Daimios, of their in the social and civil life of the people ;hereditary fiefs; and in 1871 these after models from various countries : The proposed treaties look, however. from France she learned how to or- to the improved tariff on imports, and ganize her army and police; from Eng- the result will be the restoration of land the construction and manage- many industries now supposed to be· ment of her telegraphs, railways, and, dead. Another gain to Japan is the pre-eminently, her navy; from Amer- proposal to terminate, after five years, ica and England, educational and agri- the extra territorial jurisdiction over cultural development; and from these, foreigners. The assumption by for- with Germany, machinery and manu- eign nations of the right to exercise factures. Her postal system has jurisdiction over their own subjects, is· grown to importance and precision. grounded in the diverse standards, Two cables connect her with the rest civil and moral, of these Oriental of the 'world, and her own sons make countries and those of the West. But her telegraphic apparatus. The news- Japan has objected to the Consular paper has been rapidly and in1luen- Court, and it doubtless has yielded tially developed. To cap the climax, anything but justice to the Japanese the Emperor kept his contract in 1890, in cases past count. A cold-blooded and handed the country a Constitu- murder of a Japanese by an English- tion! man has been punished only by five· years' imprisonment. The proposal These are very rapid changes for any now is for a mixed court of Japanese country to make during one genera- and foreign judges, to whom cases of tion, and there have been frequent ex- conflict between Japanese and foreign- pressions of misgivings whether they ers shallbe referred. But the Consular were not all too rapid to be permanent. jurisdiction has rendered the Japan- But thus far Japan hasstood the strain. ese distrustful of foreign justice toward the Japanese,' and they an- There were, however, some existing tagonize the suggested provision. We treaties with foreign nations which are pleased to be able to present the certainly needed revision. Take the following about the situation, from an matter of the tariff, for instance, observant and thoughtful resident of which was cruelly against Japan's in- Japan, who is not out of sympathy terests and opposed to all justice. with the patriotic ambitions of the Now that the time for this revision Japanese, though probably not in symof treaties has arrived, the Japanese pathy with the Japanese politician of have become very excited in the dis- low grade and stubborn prejudices. cussion of it. They are sensitive, proud, and inexperienced in foreign II. diplomacy, a third of a century'prac- lt is with feelings of the deepest tically comprising all their experience sadness and regret that I must say the with other nations than the Chinese. condition of Japan to-day is more The most objectionable feature of the perilous that at any time since the proposed treaty provides that for- revolution of 1868. eigners may go anywhere, reside any- But a few months ago there was a where, own land, and engage in busi- prospect of the revision of the treaties ness anywhere. The larger part of and the opening of the country, s<> .the Empire is opposed to any such in- that foreigners could travel or reside· trusion, and the commercial part of in any place and conduct business the population doubt their ability to freely. This seemed at that time to ,hold their own against foreign busi- be the sincere desire of nearly all of ness combinations, if this be granted. the people of Japan, and the only Then there is the chance of Chinese question was as to the terms. The immigration, which has scared bigger foreigners were very reluctant to nations than Japan, and nations with place themselves under native jurismuch greater territorial extension. diction, unless there was an assurance The worst feature of all this is that of a just and equitable administration the men who have stood at the head of the laws. thus far, and to whom the credit of Japan's position to-day is due, have It was proposed that this should be resigned their places, and left matters arranged by employing a certain to drift. number of foreign judges, who should sit with the natives in cases where The state of things here now is well foreigners were involved. It was stated in a recent number of Japan thought that this arrangement would Mail, which is practically an organ of meet with general satisfaction, and, the Government, and of course is disas a temporary arrangement, would posed to treat all questions of this naprepare the way for Japan to take her ture in the most favorable light. It place on an equal footing with the en- says : We need scarcely dwell upon lightened nations of the earth. the magnitude of the loss that the Cabinet will suffer by the retirement But, to the surprise and regret of the of the two men (Count Ito and Inouye) true friends of the country, there has who have hitherto supplied such a. recently appeared a strong anti-for- large share of that body's talent and eign feeling that has put a check upon experience. It has come to be difficult all revision of the treaties and thrown to imagine a really efficient Japanese matters here into utter confusion. administration from which the names The cry now is Japan for the Japan- of the two brilliant Choshiu leaders. ese, and no foreigners whatever. The are absent; and the removal of their ground for this opposition is that for- guiding hands from the helm of State eigners are dishonest and overreach- at a time when the nation is about to. ing in business matters, and with their enter upon the novel routes of local more extensive experience and energy government, autonomy and constituwill leave no chance for competition. tional institutions, cannot be viewed But it is plain that at the bottom of without grave uneasiness. this there is still lingering in Japan some of that old feeling of hatred of To these two men more than any other nations that was almost uni- others does the country look for guidversal when Com. Perry came here. ance. No others have had so much It was not a matter of choice, but experience or shown the same abilithey were compelled then to make ties. Count Ito was the compiler of a treaty that was quite against their the Constitution, and is, therefore, eswill. pecially fitted to introduce and de- fend it. Count Inouye has filled both The leader in this anti-foreign cru- the foreign and domestic bureaus with sade is a General Torio, who is gath- credit to himself and advantage to the ering about him some of the' dis- country, and seems especially fitted to contented factions who are not in direct the future political affairs of sympathy with the past course of the the country into a stable and prosper- Government, and who are ready for ouS shape. anything that will bring a. change. He tried to get the sympathy and c0- In this crisis of affairs the Emperor operation of the Buddhist priests, on has summoned to his aid the old Prime the ground that in this way they Minister, Prince Sanjo, but it is apcould keep out the Christian mission- parently only a temporary expedient. aries, who have become such an active It seems hardly possible that the naforce in the land. But the priests tion will be content to go back to the have not been so foolish as to enter old and conservative leaders of the into any political affiliation thatwould past and inaugurate a new and antisurely bring them trouble and division progressive policy. Just at present the in their own ranks. country is like a ship at sea, with no one to take the helm or man the political party came along, and then ropes. rushed upon them with swords and clubs and nearly killed them. The Nothing more is attempted in the Government has ordered both of the way of treaty revision, and present parties to be dissolved. It will be indications are that efforts will be sad, indeed, if all these past years of made to discard all recent efforts in such marvellous progress are to be that direction, and instead of looking followed by a revolution, in which for concessions on the part of other the ruling spirit will be that of isola- nations, as heretofore, such terms will tion, and the old idea of barbarian be demanded as will make revision expulsion will have full sway. We entirely out of the question, and the have better hopes for Japan, and yet residence of foreigners here as uncom- time alone can tell where all this is fortable as possible. going to end.

It is only about two months before H. LOOMIS, Agent A. B. S. the proposed opening of the Japanese Yokohama, Japan, Dec. 14, 1889. Parliament. In this condition of things such an institution would be Missionary Tra,ining Schools. a most unfortunate addition to the present complications. With so many We are frequently applied to for in- wild schemes as are now being dis- formation about Missionary Training cussed, it would be impossible to effect Schools, and it is not easy always to any legislation that would be a benefit give satisfactory answers. We have to the country. Until there is some a special care that persons wishing to .change for the better in the political prepare for foreign mission service status, the whole project of a Parlia- shall not underrate the importance of ment had better be given up. It is the work. We do not care to encourplain now that the country is not age anything that implies that the ripe for a change in the administra- very best talent and the best trained tion; but two things are possible-a talent Christian lands can furnish are strong monarchy or hopele~s anarchy. not needed in the most degraded sav- Men full of all sorts of schemes are age community. We have been readcoming to the front, and forming par- ing of late remarks in the pu.blic ties to sustain their crude and imprac- prints that affirmed or implied that it ticable ideas. And they are not con- was a waste of force to send highly tent with simple suasion to carry out educated and talented men as mistheir policy either. The assassination sionaries among what scientists name of Count Okuma and others are indi- nature-peoples. A little thought will cations of what desperate measures show the fallacy of this: Given a 8()- may be resorted to in order to secure ciety absolutely uncivilized, and the success. task of developing a civilization-who cannot see that the profoundest ac- At a recent political meeting in Hi- quaintance with the principles of soroshima, the speakers were hooted cial science will be required to shape down by the mob, and given no chance that development. But that is only to speak at all. One of the speakers one item. Physical science also must was dragged from the stage and be fostered, and its elementary prinbeaten by his opponents, who, it is re- ciples must be mastered, to present to ported, hired a body of men to take a simple people, and the widest range possession of the building, and pre- of its application must be provided vent any hearing on the part of those for. Thus, too, with political and who came to listen and learn. commercial development. It requires cosmopolite knowledge and state-craft At Kumamoto also a band of men to create and mould a-Civilized comhid themselves by the roadside at night until some members of another munity, and no man can bring to it It now admits both men and women. brain force too great, nor culture too The curriculum is comprehensive. It· varied. Therefore, be it understood, seems that provision is made for inthat our colleges and seminaries .tLnd struction in Hindustani, Chinese and technical institutions must always be Japanese. It is closely related to drawn on to furnish the cultivated the "Pratt Institute," a large school guidance that mission work must se- in Brooklyn, where the students can cure among fetish worshippers, as it is learn cookery, hygiene, nursing, dressalready well known it must have making, carpentering and plumbing. among the peoples who profess the It also secures large reduction in fees lettered religions. But, while accen- of medical students in several institu– tuating afresh the need for the stu- tions. dent volunteer movement, and all that it represents, we recognize that 2. What is known as the Bostoa the time has come when more varied Missionary Training School has Rev. talent can be used in many foreign A. J. Gordon, D. D., for President of fields, and that not only professional its Board, and Drs. Pierson and Jos. men, preachers, scholars, or physi- Cook as Vice-Presidents. Its course cians, are needed, but when the indus- of instruction includes Biblical and trial teacher, too, must go forth; when Practical Theology, Special Biblical. skilled workmen, explorers, nurses, Studies, Principles, History and Meth– printers, engineers, and other mechan- ods o~ Missions, Methods and Pracics, are to take their place, as part of tice of Evangelistic Work, Medicine the great evangelistic force of the and Surgery. Its headquarters are world. A great number of such per- No.7 Ohardon St., near Bowdoin Sq., sons–some older, some younger-are Boston. It designs only to help those being impressed that it is their duty whose age and financial resources to enter upon such work. They rec- will not permit them to take a course ognize, however, as do the friends of of study covering a term of many missions, that they would be all the years. The tuition is free, missionary more powerful in that work if they service during the term being accould pause for a season to be trained cepted as its equivalent. Rooms vary in some special courses, which had in price from $1 to $3.50 per week. heretofore lain outside their privilege, Good board $3,50. Twenty-four youngor even necessity. men can be accommodated with rooms at the Chardon St. house. Rev. F. L. 1. Of the institutions projected to Chapell was announced in October meet this need; we have not been able last to deliver twenty-five lectures in to obtain full information. In Brook- the Practical and Biblical Theology lyn, MrS. Rev. Wm. B. Osborn has Department, and Dr. Pierson thirtyan institution for training of mission- eight – lectures of the same course. aries. It has had quite a struggle for Dr. Eames, Professor of Pathology five or six years, but has now quite and Therapeutics in the Boston Dental flattering prospects of becoming well College, was set down for twentyfurnished to do valuable work. This eight lectures on hygienic, medical was originated at Niagara Falls, then and simple surgical lay treatment. removed to Philadelphia to be near a medical institution, and has since been 3. The Springfield Union publishes transferred~ Brooklyn. It is housed an account of a Christian Industrial in a large building on Raymond and Technological School at that street, which has been placed at its place, which it was hoped would be service, rent free, by Mr. Freeboru ready to receive students the begin- Garretson Smith. It reports twelve ning of this year(1890). The prospecof its former students on the field. tus names its object as being to train teachers for manual training schools. to train skilled artisans for all trades, In 1888 the United States Congress ig- and to train mechanic missionarie8. nol'ei that treaty. In 1890the Supreme It holds that in Africa, for instance, Court of the United States declares much more success would be gained that the Act of Congress of 1888 is in if missionaries knew one or more distinct and deliberate violationof the trades, and could practically handle existing Treaty made in1868; but that machinists' or carpenters' tools. This the United States Congress is sover- ~nterprise is housed in a building 126 eign, and that the act, therefore, must feet by 52 feet, four stories high, on be obeyed! This is simply a monstrous the corner of State and Winchester anomaly. It presents the United Sts., and Mr. D. B. Wesson has sub- States as a big, lawless bully. But, scribed $10,000 toward the $100,000 could satire be more intense, than desired to give it a good start. that the heathen ambassador of a 4:. Of the estimable institution heathen nation, stupefied with aston- known as the Chicago Training School ishment at this standard of recog- for Women, of which Mrs. Lucy nized political morals, should admin- Rider Meyer, M. D., is the efficient ister the stinging rebuke contained in head, and whose now comfortable' the following, which we quote from quarters are at 114 Dearborn St. , quite the letter of Chang Yen Hoon, the a full account was given in TIm Mls- Chinese Minister at Washington, to SIONARY REVIEW for December, 1888, Secretary Blaine: pp. 940-944. It has its graduates in "You will pardon me If I express my amaze- Japan, Africa, China, Korea, South ment that such a doctrine Is held by a court .America and Indian Territory. It for whose members, by personal acquaintwas chartered in 1886. It has just re- 'ance, I entertain such profound respect. It cently added a department known as forces upon me the conviction that in the three years I have resided in this country I the Deaconess' Home, for training in have not been able fully and correctly to com· evangelistic work combined with pro- prehend the principles and systems of your fessional nursing. It has excellent fa- great Government. In my country we have cilities for hospital experience. acted upon the conviction that where two na· tions deliberately and solemnly entered upon 5. In that same number of the RE- treaty stipulations, they thereby formed a sa- VIEW, p. 944, will be found an outline cred compact, from which they could not be of the Correspondence Course of Study honorably discharged except through friendly in Christian Doctrine, arranged by the negotiations and a new agreement. I was, Baptist Women's Foreign Missionary therefore, not prepared to learn through the medium of that great tribunal that there was Society of the West, conducted by a way recognized in the iaw and practice of Mrs. H. W. Barber, Ph. D., of Fen- this country, whereby your Government could ton, Mich. release itself from treaty obligations without consultation with or the consent of the other 6. The Woman's Board of the Meth- party to what we had been accustomed to reo odist Episcopal Church, South, has gard as a sacred instrument. inaugurated a training school for its own candidates for foreign service. "When it is remembered that the treatyob- Its headquarters are at Kansas City. A tine site, with a frontage of 250 feet ligations between the two nations were estabon a principal street, has been secured, and a donation of $25,000 has been ac- lished at the express solicitation of your Gov· cepted, conditioned on the raising of a like sum by others. The ladies as- ernment, and that its every request for fur· sumed this responsibility. ther stipulation has been in the highest spirit of complaisance, I think you must sympathize W ANTED-A CONSCmNcE.-In 1868 with my astonishment that the body which itthe United StatesGovernment forced a self initiated this policy, and which represents Treaty upon the Chinese Government. the intelligence and justice of the great American people, should trample these treat· ties under foot, and grossly o1fe~d the nation which has always held these compacts in sa- cred esteem. I trust that some way will be found whereby the hasty and unprovoked ac· tion of Congress may be undone, this wrong and damage to thousands of my countrymen avoided, and the high affront to the Chinese Government and people removed." SEVEN YEARS OF PRAYER FOR Bu- stimulants, applied friction, poured DA I'EsTH;-It is an old story, but will hot wax on his breast, and continued bear repeating, how the Archduchess other means, until they discovered Maria Dorothea conquered by prayer: that as they held the lighted taper be- Forty years ago, in the palace over- fore his lips the flame wavered. The looking the beautiful Danube and the physician put his mouth near to the city of Buda Pesth, lived this godly ear of the apparently dead man, and woman. Grieved at heart over the asked: "Dr. Keith, are you dead?" moral degradation of the people, she The answer came, "Not dead." He longed to have the gospel in all its was unable to speak again for many simplicity and purity presented to days, but slowly gained, and in about them, but she had little hope. Still two weeks full consciousness returned, she believed in prayer, so at an open and it was all to him as a dream. window about midway in the palace, The Archduchess visited him" and the she prayed that God would send a object of their journeywas explained, missionary to the people. Her faith when she begged that the proposed was monumental; for during seven mission should be located in Buda long weary years she prayed before Pesth, in answer to herprayers. It was her prayers were answered. Seven begun, and in sight of the very win- years of unanswered prayers! While dow at which she had so long begged she was praying, hearts in Scotland that God would intercede in be- were moved, and proposed to start a half of her people, and send the gos- mission tp the Jews, The sainted pel in its simplicity and purity in McCheyne, Dr. Keith and Dr. Andrew their midst. She promised to help Bonar started on a tour of inspection, and protect it to the utmost of her in 'quest of the place for the carrying power, and as long as she lived gave out this purpose of prayer in Scotland. it her' full support. They went to Palestine, and on their 'l11us Christianity came into Buda return journey stopped, for some rea- Pesth to stay. The Austrian Govern- son, at Buda Pesth. On one of the ment did not like to be conquered by streets Dr. Keith swooned away, and a woman's prayers, and so a decree was carried unconscious into a hotel, was issued that no Protestant should where he sank so rapidly that all ever be united in marriage to the rul- hope was'abandoned of his recovery, ing house again! Of what avail was and the word was on the streets that such a decree? he was dead. The news of the dying This story was .recalled on opening condition of an English clergyman The Ohurch of Scotland Missionary reached the ears of the good Arch- Magazine for January, and beholding duchess, who had so long prayed for a beautiful picture of 450 children in the coming of a Protestant minister this same Buda Pesth Mission School. to Buda Pesth. She sent word to the All the participants in that early hotel, his room being in sight of the struggle – the Duchess, McCheyne, window at which she had almost Bonar-all are gone, but their work wearied heaven, that the physicians lives on. In November last this misshould leave nothing undone to save sion had a festive occasion in the his life. The message came after they double celebration of the twentieth had abandoned his case, and he was anniversary of the occupancy of their thought to be actually dead, and some fine school building, and the fiftieth preparation had been made for the of the organization 'of the' mission. grave. The word from the palace Large numbers of people were presstarted them into making what they ent, and the peculiar providences, believed were utterly vain efforts, only many and varied, of the beginnings to please the Duchess. They gave of the enterprise were recalled. The General Oonference at Shanghai. AgenCY-Dr. H. W. Boone and Dr. A. W. Douthwaite. We have kept the subject of the General Missionary Conference pro- (2.) Medical Missionary Work In China by posed to be held at Shanghai in 1890 Lady Physicians-D,. M. Niles. repeatedly before our hearers. As the time is now at hand for its hold- (3.) Orphanages, Asylums for the Blind. Deaf and Dumb, and other Charitable Institu·, ing, we present the programme of top- tions-Rev. F. Hartmann. ics and speakers, or essayists. This will serve to show the church at home what (4.) Value and Methods of Opium Refugees -Dr. H. T. Whitney. are considered practical questions by those on the field. (5.) Statistics and Resolutions on the Evils of the Use of Opium-Dr. J. Dudgeon. Sermon. PROGRAlIlIE. Sixth Day.-The Native Church. First Day. (1.) Method of Dealing with Inquirers, Con. ditions of 'Admissions to Church Fellowship, (2.) Organization of Conference. and Best Methods of Disciplin~Rev. R. Lech· (3.) The Changed Aspect of Chin_Rev. ler, D.D., and Rev. H. Corl)ett, D.D. Y. J . .Allen, D.D., LL.D. (2.) Deepening the Spiritual Life, and Stimu· Jatingthe Church to Aggressive Work-Rev. Second Day.-The Scriptures. (1.) Historical summary of the different R. H. Graves, D.D. versions, with their terminology, and the feasi- (3.) Best Methods of Developing Self-sup-, bility of securing a single standard version in Wen-li, with a corresponding version in the port and Voluntary Effort-Rev. G. L. Mason. Mandarin Colloquial-Rev. W. Muirhead. (4.) How far should Christians be required (2.) Review of the various colloquial versions and the comparative advantages of Ro- to abandon Native Customs 1 Rev. F. ,Oh· maL letters and Chinese characters-Rev. J. E. linger and Rev. H. V. Noyes. Gibson, Rev. S. F. Woodin and Rt. P.ev. Bishop Burdon. Seventh Day.-Education. (3.) The need of brief introductions, head.- (1.) History and Present Condition of Mis-, ings, maps, and philological, historical, geo- sion Schools, and what Further Plans are degraphical and ethnolOgical notes-Rev•.A. Wil- sirable f-Rev. N. J. Plumb. liamson, LL.D. (2.) How best to adapt Christian Education, (4.) Bible distribution in China: its methods to the present state of Chinese mind and lif~, and results-Rev. S. Dyer. Rev. D. Z. Sheffield and Rev. C. W. Mateer, D. D., LL.D. Third Day.-The Missionary. (3.) The best Method of selecting and train.. (1.) The Missionary: his qualifications, in. ing efficient Native Assistants (preachers. troduction to his work and mode of lif~Rev. school teachers, &c.)-Rev. M. Schaub and- J. Hudson Taylor. Rev. J. Lees. (2.) Lay Agency in Chinese Missions: To (4.) The place of the Chinese Classics in what extent desirable, and on what condi- Christian Schools and Colleges-Rev. A. P. tions1-Rev. D. Hill. Parker, D.D. (3.) Historical Review of Missionary Methods, past and present, in China, and how far Eighth Day.-Literature. satisfactory-Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D. (1.) Report of School and Text Book Com-, (4.) Preaching to the Heathen in chapels, in mittee: What has been done and what is the open air, and during itineration-Rev. B. C. needed-Rev. A. Williamson, LL.D. Henry and Rev. H. H. Lowry. (2.) S8ientific Terminology: Present dis- crepancies and means of securing uniformity' Fourth Day.-Women'. Work. -J. Fryer, Esq. (1.) General Review of Women's Work in (3.) Christian Literature in China: Its Busi-, China, and its Results-Miss A. C. Safford. ness Management. A Discussion of Dr. J. (2.) Girls' Schools-Miss Hattie Noyes and Murdoch's Report (published at Shanghai, Miss Haygood. 1882)-Opened by Rev. E. Faber, D.D. (3.) Best Methods of reaching the Women- (4.) Christian Periodical Literature- Rev•. J. M. W. Farnham, D.D. Miss C. M. Cushman and Miss C. M. Ricketts. (5.) Current Chinese Literature: How far is, (4.) Feasibility of unmarried Ladies engag- it antagonistic to Christianity-Rev. J. Ed· ing in General Evangelistic Work in New kins, D.D. Fields-Miss M. Murray. Ninth Day.-Oomity in Mission Work and'

(5.) The Training and Work of Native Fe- Relation to Government. male Evangelists-Miss A. M. Fielde. (t.) Division of the Field-Rev. J. W. Steven· (6.) The Christian Training of the Women of son. the Church-Mrs. A. H. Smith. (2.) Co-operation-Rev. J. McCarthy. Fifth Day.-Medical Work and Charitable (3.) Relation of Christian Missions to the, Institutions. Chinese Government-Rev. T. Richard. (1.) Medical Work as an Evangelizing (4.) Ancestral Worship and Kindred Obsta-, des to the spread of Christianity-Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D. D., LL.D., and Rev. H. Blodget" D.D. THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MIS8IONS.

Tenth. Day. Subjects for Evening Lectures. (1.) Direct Results of Missionary Work in (1.) The Relation of Christian MIssions to the China and Statistics-Rev. J. W. Davis, D. D. Foreign Resident&-Ven. Archdeacon Moule. (2.) Indirect Results of MIssions-Rev. J. (2.) How Chinese view Christianity-Rev. lIIacIntyre. A. H. Smith. (3.) The Aboriginal Tribes of Formosa- -THE INTERNATIONAL MIssIONARY Rev. T. Barclay. UNION holds its next annual meeting (4.) The Chinese in Singapore-Rev. J. A. B. at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June·12-19. All persons who have served on for- Cook. eign missions are invited to be pres- (5) The Chinese In Bahmo-Rev. F. A. Ste- ent. For particulars, address Rev.

ven. W. H. Belden, Bridgeton, N. J. (6.) The Mlao·tsu and other Tribes of West- ern Chln3r-Rev. Goo. W. Clarke.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

India. under the British sceptre- is a centra WHY SHOULD AHERICANS PROSECUTE and source of influence for many sur- MISSIONS IN INDIA? rounding nations. This.point is illus- The fact that nearly all the great tratedabundantlyinthe fact that India religions of the world have found in hasinthe past extended her philosophy India the field of their successive con- and religion over almost every portion quests, and have there shown their of the Asiatic continent. And there comparative power, renders it one is reason to believe that Christian in- of the most interesting theatres of fiuence, once firmly established, might Christi~ effort. And the fact that, radiate along the same lines and to the although Hinduism, Buddhism, Mo- same extent.

hammedanism and Zoroastrianism In the second place, all nations, not have there enjoyed unlimited oppor- excepting our own, are alike indebt- tunities for influence through many ed to India for influences which have centuries, Christianity, in the com- greatly affected the world's civiIiza,.

paratively brief period of its occupa- tion. No other country has influenced tion, has done more for the regenera- all1ands and races so widely as Indiar tion of society than all these together, and that not by her conquests but by is a fact fuUof encouragement for ex- her vanquishments. From a very- tended and continued conquests. early period, the wealth of India. hast But the question naturally arises, been the lure of stronger races on the, why should America carry missionary north and west. Persians under Da-· effort into a part of the British Em- rius, :Macedonians under Alexander~ pire? Why not leave India to the mis- Mongols; Tartars, Afghans, Arabs" sionary societies of Great Britain? To Portuguese, Dutch, and Britains, have.

say in replythat the presentgeneration successively invaded India in pursuit of India's millions will pass away be- of wealth. Though passive for ages, fore British missionaries can reach she has stirred the currents of conany large fraction of their number quests and of all human enterprise&. would be conclusive, were it not that Even when not invaded, the rich intd& there are millions elsewhere whose of India has attracted the natiOJlS of' case is equally urgent. western Asia and eastern Europe, and.

But there are some considerations the late Dr. DUff said truly that what-· which give to India exceptional demands, and so long as the vast work ever nation possessed for the time th61 exceeds all that. Britain can possibly key to India's trade rose into ascendo, those considerations are in force dency and even supremacy. with Christians in America. The Phrenicians were made rich First, India-especially now that it is and powerful by that overland cara- van trade which supplied products ft,r'

THE MONTHLY CONCERT Oli'MISSIONS

the lading of their ships. Alexander osophy to a greater extent even than built a fleet for what he considered a the countries of Europe. brilliant commercial intercourse with India, and founded Alexandria as a A modern and altogether novel gatewayof commercialtransit by way phase of Indian speculation appears of the Red Sea. The rich and power- in the changes which have come over ful city of Ghazni, in Afgha.n.itttan, our American spiritualism. We now was virtually created by the spoils seldom hear of it under the old names. which Mamoud won by ten successive There is less said of spirit rappings invasions of India. Venice was made and table movings, but all the crude opulent by a maritime monopoly of superstitions of oocu1tism still survive the products which came over the among us under the 'name of Indian deserts from the far East, and her Theosophy and Esoteric Buddhism. :power declined when Portugal found If we do not convert India, India will a passage to India by the Cape of Good demoralize America. The grapple of Hope. truth with error has fully come, and old superstitions which breed new and The impulse which developed the strange progenies among us here, civilization of western Europe was must be met in the very sources of largely derived from this trade of the their power. It is said by English Orient; it quickened the spirit of dis- writers that the American temperacovery, perfected the art of naviga- ment is specially suited to these vagation, filled the minds of men with a ries, that the most favora.ble soil for broader enterprise, gave them in- those Orientalexotics is just here, and creased wealth and means of culture, that there is a sort of fitness in the fact stimulated invention and all mechanic that the high priest of Theosophy is artB. For successive generations the an American. While we dissent from -one great object of search was a theseallegations,it istruethat America nearer passage to India. It was this is no idle spectator in this great war -one great and all-absorbing quest of truth and error. The Christian .which stirred the ambition of Colum- Church of the· world should have a .bus and led him to the discovery of part in the religious conquest of India, our own continent. Indirectly, there- and all the more for the reason that fore, we are indebted to India for the that conquest is not an easy one. vast resources of this hemisphere, and for many of those quickening in- Let us consider some of the difficulfluences which raise our condition so ties: 1. As we have already intifar above that of medireval Europe. mated, the philosophico-religious sys- tems of India are the most subtle and India has also been productive of inveterate the world has ever known, widespread evil influences which have and they have existed from time imextended over modern Europe and memorial in one form or another. over America, and those influences The Hindu faith extends back of all seem not likely soon to cease. The ascertainable dates. Buddhism, origiextent to which modern German nating there 500 years before Christ, philosophy of various schools has was but an offshoot of the old cultus, drawn upon the ancient systems of and, though the system has disap- India, can only be known by those peared in India, it has left its influwho have traced the parallel between ence upon all Indian thought. the two. Christianity on the continent of Europe has suffered for more Mohammedanism has existed there than half a century from this source, at least 800 years, and now claims and no part of our own country has 40,000,000 of the population. been exempt. .In some ways we are feeling the influence of Indian phil- The religious literature of the coun- try is vast, varied, subtle, and full of the self-conscious wisdom of countless sages. Indian metaphysics are often in the estimate of all the more intelli- 'so subtle as to dissolve the clearest gent people. Purer morals, a more western conceptions into seeming va- humane sentiment, a better degree of por, and so comprehensive as appar- common sense, and with it a disgust ently to match e~ery truth of the for vile and puerile ceremonies, have Christian faith. Missionaries have appeared. Meanwhile, with the help found that nearly every doctrine of European scholarship, the old which they present is met by a plausi- Sanskrit literature has been revived. ble counterpart. If they teach the With its purer Aryanism of the early ,doctrine of the new birth, "Yes," say days it has risen up in condemnation the Brahmans, "we also are twice of the superimposed corruptions of born; first in the natural birth, and modem Hinduism, which all intelli- :second at our initiation into the full gent men now condemn. And now privileges of Brahmans." If we speak what is the last result? It is this : ,of sin, they too recognize sin, and The leaders of Indian thought have claim that noother people in the world borrowed without credit many of the undergo such self-mortifications as noble sentiments which, for a century they to break its power-the difference at least, Christianity has impressed being that their idea of sin has no ref- upon India, and have laid them as .erence to God; it is not an inward comely garments upon the jejune corruption of the heart; it is a fault figure of the old Aryanism, and they of ceremonial observance, a breach of are now shouting on every hand, custom, a violation of caste, an unfor- "Great is Diana of the Ephesians I" -tunate entanglement of mind with " Not unto the Christian Bible, but matter. If the missionary spOOks of unto the Vedas be all the praise I" It -the incarnate Saviour, their gods also is true that the simple nature-worship have become incarnate. If the future of the Aryan invaders of India was 1ife is mentioned, they answer, purer than that conglomerate of all "Yes, of course we look forward to superstitions known as modem Hin- -s succession of future lives by trans- duism, but it was powerless to effect migration." Worst of all obstacles is the marvellous change which has the dread of breaking away from kin- been wrought. It was dimly monothedred and friends, and encountering istic, and retained clear reminiscences bitter persecutions. The pride of of that knowledge which all men race also is touched, and the honor of once possessed of the true God; but that venerable antiquity in which In- that all vitality and regenerative dia glories, and whose prestige rises power had long since departed from like a wall of adamant against all it is clear from the increasing degenchange. eracy which the centuries have wit- nessed. In the recent years wonder- This pride of race and pride of an ful transformations have occurred. old and venerated faith has in late They are wholly due to Christianity years taken a very significant form. and Christian civilization. India wel- Christianity has achieved remarkable comes the change, but denies the true results even in the numbers gathered source, and claims all the credit for from heathen error. To this fact the Vedas! There is accordingly a many prominent' administrators and widespread Aryan revival. Infidel statisticians of the Anglo-Indian Gov- writers of the West have strengthened ernment have borne recent witness. the Brahmans in this claim by their But it has wrought a far more won- apologistic and fulsome laudations of derful influence as a general leaven the old Oriental system!'. They have in the native communities of India. refreshed their fading memories of The cruelties and the corruptions of their Aryan pedigree and the proud _heathenism have been put to shame history ofthatname, which they, amid though that order of things is at an, many branches of a common stock, end, so far as the influence of the. have longest retained. stillgove~ent may go, the same spirit, The following hymn, copied from lives in the lives and influence the doctrinal catechism of the Arya of thousands who ought to represent, Somaj, reveals the proud spirit which more truly the genius and spirit of a. has thus been fostered and which con- Christian nation. stitutes no slight obstacle to the influence of Christian missions : But, on the other hand, there are. great encouragements. God has, by We are the sons of brave Aryas of yore, some remarkable providences, rebuked Those sages in learning, those heroes in war; the sins of th~ who misrepresented the truth in the early days. We have· They were the lights of great nations before, not forgotten the terrible scenes of the And shone in that dlj,rkness like morning's Sepoy mutiny and the lessons then taught, and we have not ceased to be, bright star- thankful for the fact that such men as. A beacon of warning, a herald from far. Lord Lawrence and others heeded the· rebuke of Providence, put an end to. Have we forgotten our Rama.and Arjlm, yoadhlshtar. or Bisma., or Drona the wise f the wretched habit of catering to-.

Are not we sons of the mighty Duryadan f heathen error, and repressed the perse- Where did Shankar and great Dayananda cution of those who adopted the Chris- tian faith; thatsince that rebellion the· arise 1 full establishment of the British Gov- .. In India., in India., " the echo replies. ernmentinthe place of the East Indian- Company has given the missionary Ours the glory of giving the world work a nobler and more advantageous. Its science, religion, Its poetry and art; position, and that from that time to. this, scores of the greatest of India's. We were the tIrst of the men who unfurled administrators have recognized ita The banner of freildom on earth's every part, success.

Brought tidings of peace and of love to each There is a special encouragement for Americans to labor in India, in the, heart. fact that their efforts are warmly wel- comed by Government officials and Another difficulty which has been other Briti:;h residents. Men like Dr. and still is encountered, arises from Robert N. Cust, who have seen every the influence of Europeans and Ameri- phase of Indian life, and have been cans claiming to represent Christian keen observers of missionary work, nations, but belying the whole spirit have frequently paid generous tribute· of Christianity, and putting stumbling to the faithfulness, the intelligence and blocks of a mOf!t serious nature in the commdn sense, the practical methods. way of winning the people to Christ. and eminent success of American mis- The late Dr. Duff has said, "There is sionaries. By intelligent natives they a most striking contrast between the are known to be entirely disinterested" early representatives of the British as they have no connection with Gov-· East India Company and the Moham- ernment, cannot be .even suspected medan rulers and leading personages of being influenced by hopes of prewho preceded them. '!'he Moham- ferment, or of having a national sym- pathy with alleged Governmental medans never failed to put forward wrongs. They are understood to be boldly, and at all times; the peculiari- simply and purely ambassadors of' ties of their faith, and even their public documents were prefaced by the leg- Jesus Christ. end, 'There is no God but God, and Moreover, some of our American- Mahomet is His Prophet.' Whereas, those who represented Christian Eng- land studiously concealed from view their faith andall that belonged to it- nay, denied their faith, fostered heathenism, repressed and forbade missionary effort, persecuted missionaries, and, in a word, turned the whole tide of their influence against the truth and in favor of error." Almissionary boards and societies have history. Though with less tragic re- many sacred investments in the reli- sults, its mission8.ries bore for seveJ'Sl gious history and religious life of India. wee~ the awful strain. The churches The American Board W88 one of the at home were wrought up to a higher -noble pioneer agencies of the early consecration and a more earnest pur- part of this century, sending men like pose and effort, and few branches of ,Judson and Rice, when 88 yet there the church have reaped richer har- was no welcome for them, but only vests in India than the Methodists of Governmental rebuffs, and a bitter America. prejudice on the part4Pf British resi- ,dents. As men now view it, it is an The Baptist churches of America honor to any church to have had her have also a rich investment of expe- missionaries sent away; an honor- rience in Indian missions. The lesson -considering the tardiness of the Chris- of the "Lone Star" of Telagoo has I tian church in evangelizing heathen proved a legacy of great value to the lands-to have knocke<MI.t the barred entire Christian life of the denomina- ·doors, and by the very inhospitality of tion. There, where for a score of years their reception to have brought about almost, no fruit appeared; where mis- that reaction in the public sentiment sionaries still toiled on in faith, though of the British nation which rather many in the home churches, and, per- hastened the work of missions in the haps, even in the Board of Afunmis- end. The churches of Great Biitain tration, considered Telagoo a forlorn have reason to thank the American hope,-there the friends of missions .Board for those early and seemingly were destined at length to see a modern _futile efforts. Pentecost in which thousandsof native Christians were gathered to the church. The Presbyterian Board also has sacred investments in India. During The mission of the Reformed Church the Sepoy inv88ion eight of its mission- of America h88 also had abundant aries, with two little children-after reason to rejoice in the labors it has <lays and nights of horror-were put forth in the Arcot Mission and marched out to the parade ground of among the Santhals. It has been no Cawnpore and shot by order of the mistake that these American churches demon Nena Sahib. I have since have made in stretching forth the right visited the place, and could find no hand of sympathy and of help to India. headstone, no grave, no trace of these In spiritnal impulse, gathered from noble martyrs; but "their names are thrilling histories, from the lives of written ·in heaven," and their voices men like Judson and women like Har- <cry out from the very ground unto riet Newel, from the character of their countrymen to carry forward faithful laborers who have fallen that great work for which they gave asleep amid the scenes of their toil, and all that they had to give-their lives. martyrs who have poured out their The sacred spot on which they fell blood upon the harvest field,-from all ought to be regarded by the Presby- these, the Americap churches have reterian church 88 a sacred trysting ceived back double into their own place with Him who came to seek and bosoms, and have thus been brought to save that which was lost, and whose under renewed obligationto carry foroCovenant cannot be broken. We ought ward the work till He' shall reign to pray in earnestness and faith that whose right it is. the blood of that martyrdom may be , During this present year of 1890 a the seed of great spiritnal success. new summaryof results will doubtless be made. From decade to decade, the The Methodist Episcopal churches ratio of incre88e h88 constantly risen, of America shared something of the and we are prepo.red to find that ratio trials and sacrifices of that same sad higher still

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

As to divisions of the mission fields but have sent rePl'esentatives to all between the American churches and lands where the darkness and the need those of Great Britain, the example were greatest. They have virtually has been set before us of paying little challenged us to forget all other regard to the question of national bounds than those of Christ's universal boundaries. Themissionarysocietiesof kingdom, and to go forth, side by side Britain have not confined their efforts and hand in hand, with them till the to their own vast colonial possessions, world shall be won to His sceptre.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Dr. Pierson's Work Abroa.d. world in this generation is taking hold of various persons, and various plans Our foreign exchanges make very are forming to carry out the project. Dr. Pentecost proposes to go out to favorable mention of the great inter- India with from 25 to 50 men and women, wll.o shall go at their own' est everywhere manifested in his mis- cost, and settle down for a time in certain districts, to give up their time sion. He is doing a great and success- to a united work of evangelization, in addition to existing agencies already ful work in stimulating interest in at work. This duty and privilege of reaChing the whole world with the missions among the Scotch and Eng- gospel during the present generation, and even century, has been often lish churches. He has been laboring urged on the readers of this REVIEW. We rejoice to see that thought workthus far chiefly in the west of Scot· ing in many other minds throughout the church, and cropping out in so land, and in London and vicinity. many directions. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, in his paper in this REVIEW, During the months of February and February number, page 106, says ~ " In 1877 the Conference of Mission- March he was to devote himself aries, assembled in Shanghai, ap- pealed to the Christian Church to mainly to the middle and southern evangelize China in the present gen- eration, and many hoped it would be counties of Scotland. In a letter just accomplished within the present cen- tury. More than half the time bereceived, under date Feb. 22, 1890, he fore the close of the century has passed, and not one-hundreth part of says: "As far as now appears, I am the people have been reached, yet this generation is the last of sixty since likely to take a trip to France and our Saviour gave the command, which, as Dr. Pierson has well pointed Italy and Vaudois Valleys in April, out, has laid the responsibility on the church of each successive generation and to sail for New York June 1. The to give the Gospel to each individual living in its own period." A. T. P. work here rather grows than dimin- Apropos of the suggestion in the ishes in magnitude. I have now opening pages of this year's volume, of the direct support of missionaries made 116 addresses to an aggregate by individual congregations, we have audience of over 100,000 souls."

The Ohristian, of London, noticing the work already done, says: "Dr.

Pierson's addresses were everywhere characterized by most intimate knowl- edge of the missionary work of the world, heart-moving appeals for in- creased devotion to the service of the Lord, and remarkable spiritual fresh- ness and power. The attendance ex- ceeded the most sanguine anticipa- tions of the promoters. In several places, though the largest available churches and halls had been secured, hundreds were unable to get admit- tance. The cordiality of the co-opera- tion of the churches and missionary societies was a striking feature of the movement." J. Y. S.

The thought of evangelizing the 1890.] EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS. 311 a private letter from that venerable These facts are very noticeable, for and beloved pastor, Dr.Andrew Thom- son, one of the grandest men in Scot- they are in the exact line of literal ful- land: "I notice in the January mnn- ber of your MISSIONARY REVIEW some fillment of prophecy. Mr. Blackstone, approving remarks on the practice of some congregations adopting individ- of Oak: Park, in his recent visit, ob- ual missionaries for special support, not disturbing their relation with the served also that much building is go- general mission board of the church, but securing regular correspondence ing on outside of the wall; and he with them and benefit of intercession for each other at the throne of grace, took a map and carefully drew the as congregation and missionary. We, in Broughton Place Church, stand in line of the new wall as indicated in this relation to four foreign mission- aries. It has been our practice for Jeremiah, xxxi: 38-40, and elsewhere fifty-nine years, and I am not disposed in Prophecy, and he found the new to abandon it. buildings to fall just inside this line. " We had our annual missionary meeting last night, in the midst of an The increase of settlement of Jews angry sto):'IIl of sleet and snow, but there was no appearance of chill in is owing partly to the firman of the the meeting. We had two foreign missionaries among our speakers and Sultan allowing them to settle, ten at a pastor from the Waldensian Val- . leys. I reminded the meeting that a time; and partly to the persecution Christendom had entered on the last decade of the century, and suggested of them in Russia, and the anti-Semitio that this decade should not be allowed movement in other countries. Mean- to run out without some great work that would be if1t. jitting close. Shall while, a railway isbuilding from Joppa not slavery, before that time, be swept to Jerusalem, which means a highway entirely and forever from the face of the earth? Shall not the Gospel have from the sea to, and across the land, been preached to every nation and kindred and people on the face of the and to the East as of old. Mr. McInearth ? Would it not be well to ring changes in your REVIEW on the ques- tosh also calls attention to the protion: ' In what way shall we :fill up the closing decade of the nineteenth cen- phetic cycle of 1260, as about to reaeh tury?' Yours, eompletenessin 1897-1,260 years from " ANDREW THOMSON. the building of the Mosque of Omar in "EDINBURGH, Scot., Jan. 21, 1890." 637,A. D. The Jews and Jerusalem. It behooves students of Prophecy to In 1841 the number of Jews in Palestine was but 8,000, but in 1883, examine, in the light of modern de- 20,000, and in 1888, 70,000, about as many as returned from the Babylonian velopments, Ezekiel, xxxviii., revised captivity. The" latter rains" have been restored to the land, after cen- version. The battle of Armageddon~ turies of eomparative drought. the mountain of Megic;ldo, seems to be approaching. Signs appear in the hor- izon of marvellous movements, nigh even at the doors. A. T. P.

A Tribute to Woman. " Help those women which labored with us in the Gospel." The sixteenth coopterof Romans gives a glimpse of the already developing influence of Christian women. There are twenty- seven persons mentioned, and some third of them are women.

Phoobe is thought to have been a womanof quality and state, who, for Christ's sake, became a deaconness of the church at Cenchrea.· Priscilla was one who in her own home received the eloquent Apollos, and taught him more perfectly the way of God. Mary, Tryphena, Tryphosa, the beloved Persis, Julia, the mother of Rufus, the sister of Nereus-all these are men- EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

tioned with high encomium. And it to their neceBBities; and even our ne- is curious to note that these women cessities to their extremities."

represent all the various conditions India. -SodOlDB. Professor Lindsay and spheres of life. Some were doubt- saw from the railway, between Poona less given to a single life, others were and Wathar, at Jejuri, a huge tem- wives and mothers; some presided ple, frowning dark like a medireval over church work and some over the fortress; and forty miles below Satara, household; but all were active in labors in a secluded glen at Pal, another.

for Christ and for souls. What an Going on to Dhoud, then up to Visa- anticipation of these days, when the pur, and climbing the hills, there was Lord having given the word, "The another. They are the three great women who publish the tidings are temples of Khandoba, lord of Jejuri.

a great host." A curious reversal had To them the poor villagers all over the taken place already when Paul wrote. Maratha country look with religious At first woman was believed to be awe; and in ful1illment of vows, bring vIrtually a help for man, and was so their young daughters there to deliver treated for 4,000 years. But when them over to a life of nameless .degra- the Gospel redeemed her, socially, as dation. These girls, thus consecrated well as spiritually, Paul _could say . to a life of infamy in the name of to men, "Help those women," as religion, wander in bands over the though woman had now become the face of the country, and the places primeworker and leader in holy activ- where they mainly congregate are ity, and man was now to give her turned into SodOlDB.

help. London Missionary Society-From Woman in India.-When Mrs. May, 1888, to May, 1889.:-MiBBionaries ArlDBtrong, laboring among the Telu- in the field, 190; of whom 36 are gus, sought a winding sheetfor a dead women. Fields of labor, China, India, woman, she was asked: "Was she a Africa and Madagascar, South Seas saint or a sinner?" The question meant and New Guinea. Income for the was she married or a widow; if a support of the workers and expenses widow, she would not be buried in of home office, about $625,000 cloth of such quality as if living with (£125,000). Percentage of funds for a husband. And when she asked one . home administration, 8 to 9 per cent.

of the many sects of Hindus if there Bible Society.-The Britishand For- was anything on which they agreed eign Bible Society has, during the 81 he said: "Yes, we all believe in the years of its history, iBBuedfrom its Lon- sanctity of the cow, and the depraVIty don Depository alone, 29,000,000 com- of woman." plete copies of God's Word, 32,000,000 What vast SUlDB could be given to Testaments, nearly 12,000,000 portions missions if we only exercised self-de- . of the Bible, a total of 73,000,000, or nial-nay, if our self-denial reached nearly 1,000,000 a year, or enough to no further than our luxuriesl A furnish every twentieth inhabitant of woman in London was leading about the globe I Truly Englcmd's noblest a poodle which had on its neck a col- cathedral is her great Bible Society.

lar set with diamonds valued at $1200, The Missionary Work of .Amer1can and attached to it was a silver chain Baptists covers seventy-five years.

worth $35 more. In one day, in Lon- The first station commenced in 1814, don, $25,000 are often spent for flow- and the first baptism was in 1819, so ers alone. What if we should but that the first six years were those of follow John Howard's maxinI: "Our sowing seed only, and not of reaping.

luxuries should give way to the con- At the end of ten years there was one veniences of the poor; our conveni- -church, with 18 members, in the Asi- ences, to their comforts; our comforts, atic field. This first decade was one -of sore trial-self-denial, discourage- some' interesting facts from its Forty- .ment, delay, even imprisonment and third Annual Report : persecution, and little besides. But, Nearly 700 new members have been these ten years included, there has enrolled during the year by the British from the very beginning been one Council. The two secretaries have .church organized on the Baptist Mis- visited over fifty towns in Great .sion field, on the average, evfJrY three Britain, where meetings on behalf of 'weeks, or about 17 a year for this en- the Alliance have been held, as well as -tire period. The baptisms have been in many districts of the metropolis.

about 225,000 in all-over 3,000 every Several new local auxiliaries have been year for the seventy-five years, or one formed in the provinces, and these, .every three hours for the whole period. with some of the older branches, hold In 1819 there was but one baptism; in regular meetings for prayer and con- 1886, 9,342; in 1824, there were but 18 ference, which are much appreciated.

.living members; in 1886, 123,580. In The programme of subjects for the 1814, the treasury contained $1,230.26, Universal Week of Prayer, is- :and in 1887, $351,889.69. In 1814, the sued in the name of the British and ·whole Misaion force was Mr. and Mrs• foreign organizations of the Alliance, .Adoniram Judson; ,in 1887 it num- is now accepted by evangelical Chris- bered 1,986~ In 1814, the only Mis- tians generally and in all countries.

.sion field was Burmah; in 1886 there The document, published in immense were 16 fields: Burmah, India, As- numbers in English, is sent into all :sam, China, Japan, France, Spain, Ger- parts of the earth, and is translated many, Sweden, Denmark, Norway, into a great variety of languages and ,Finland, Turkey, Russia, Greece, and dialects. Inforeign lands, and especial- -the Congo. lyamong missionaries and native con- Roman Oatholics. – In England verts, the week of prayer is anticipated there are some 10,000 parishes, in 9,000 with great interest, and the observance '<>f which Roman Catholics are not rep- is often followed by revivals of religion.

.resented. Their total membership is Some remarkable instances are given• 1,353,514, with 2,252 priests and 1,252 There has been a comiderable devel- ~hurches. Even theSalvation Armyfar opment of the Evangelical Alliance ,{)utnumbersthem. And these statistics during the year in the United States, llrobably misler.d, for the Romanists Canada, and South America. Ener- ·are wont to include, in their estimated getic action has been taken by the membership, every baptized infant, United States branch against the ~wen though clandestinely brought Romish aggressions in regard to edu- by someservant in a Protestant family, cation, and special efforts are being in order to insure the child's salvation. made to reach the non-church-going Even with such basis of calculation, portion of the ,community, by the co- -this would give to every church an operation of ministers and laymen of average of nearly 1,100 members, and all denominations. The Dominion to every priest an average charge and Branch, too, has made special efforts • :curacy of about 600 souls. A. T. P . .to counteract the insidious advances Evangelical Alliance. of the Jesuits, especially in Quebec: and in this it has been heartily sup- ThIS Alliance was founded in 1841 ported by' Evangelical Christians to •'enable Christians of different de- throughout Canada. Great National nominations, and in all countries, to Conferences of the Alliance have been realize in themselves and to exhibit to held both in the United States and {)thers that living and essential union Canada during the ~3.'!t year. On the which binds all true believers together continent of Europe, too, progress has in the fellowship of Christ." Wegleau been made ill several countries, while a new branch has been formed in to a cross carried at a funeral. The Spain. publicity given to this case seems to The Alliance heartily andgenerously have prevented, thus far. the sentence c(H)perated with Dr. McAll, at the being carried out.

Paris Exposition, in the prosecution of In view of such results the Alliance- evangelistic work among the multi- deserves the hearty support of Chris- tudes who visited it. The efforts of the tians of every name and laUd.

Alliance to promote religious liberty J. M. S.

are continued, and the results of the A Oentury of Missions.

past year's labors have been very grati- fying. Many instances are given, but The Moravian Church has for its two or three will suffice here. missionary organ a quarterly, called In Turkey there is frequently more Periodical Accounts, relating to or less infringement of the religious Moravian Missions. The last num- liberty guaranteed to all subjects of the ber of this magazine, issued December, Porte. The Constantinople Committee 1889, completes one hundred years of the Alliance keep the Council in Lon- since it started. We believe this is the don duly informedof all that is passing. oldest existing missionary journal.

Representations are made by the Conn- The only one of earlier date, of which cil to H. M.'s Government, who then we have knowledge, was commenced instruct the British Amoassador at the at Halle in 1710, and its first editor Porte to investigate and use his influ- 'was August Hermann Franke, who ence in favor of religious liberty. The trained the youthful Count Zinzen- Turkish Government itself is also ap- dorf for his marvellous career. This, proached by the Constantinople Com- continued in German, under a variety mittee, who are supported" by the ac- of names until 1880. " Our own land and language," to quote from Periodition not orilyof the British but also of cal Accounts, "certainly possessed no the American Ambassador. Thus, Ni- missionary li~ature, when, in 1790, colaki Effendi-imprisoned' for many our Moravian forefathers at length months on account of his religion-was overcame their reluctance to go into released. A school teacher at Erz- print and sent forth a modest pamphroom (Siklemian}-after being imprisoned about twelve months and sen- let of sixteen pages, with the hope that it would be 'ro unwelcome present to their friends and well wishers.'

tenced to perpetual punishment-was That was two years before the found– ing of the first of those British misliberated and restored to his freedom. sionary organizations, which, by the In Russia the persecution of Lu- Divine blessing, have since had so theran Christians in the Baltic prov- many triumphs of the Cross to chron· inces continues, notwithstanding the icle in their respective magazines. " From the very first, our quartelies astounding statement of M. Paba- have been published by th,~ Society for donozeff, high procureur of the Holy the Furtherance of the Gospel. At a Synod of the Greek church, that Rus- committee meeting held .March 2, sia is the-only country where religious 1790, the Secretary, Christian Ignatius La Trobe, laid on the table the first liberty is fully understood. In Spain also, and in Portugal, ~h.~re have been number of 'Periodical Accounts, relat- ing to the Missions of the Church of several cases of petty persecution, and the United Brethren established among the Heathen.' Of this, 550 copies were some worse cases of religious intoler- sent forth, wi~h the prayer 'that our ance. A Protestant chapel at Criptana Saviour m'ty lay His blessing upon it. has been closed by the arbitrary con- and cause many to read it and to take duct of the Alcalde, who affirms that an effectual share in the support of the the Gospel services will lead to riot. A work of God In all parts.' poor man in Portugal has been sentenced to twelve months' imprison- "Already, in '1769, the Society hall entertained a proposal toprint a quar- terly, instead of the monthly manu- ment for refusing to tdke off his cap scripts .:lirculated within a limited circle of friends. But, 'there being a out, and, while retaining the individ- synodal rule that nothing should be printed without previous approbation uality of the well-known 'blue btohoeks~' of the Directory for the time ~.. we intend to move forward on the matter was deferred until le&Ye lines. May the Lord help us still to- could be obtained from a Synod. It was taken up again in 1787, by C. I. present true and interesting 'PERIODI- La Trobe, whose plan, altered and im- proved, was proposed to the General CAL ACCOUNTS' of a living and blessed Synodhe1d at Herrnhut just a hundred work, which is ministering to many years ago. In reply, BishopSpangen- the life that is life indeed." berg wrote: 'Your proposal to print a short account ~every quarter of the All honor to, this noble Church, with missionary labOrs among the heathen, for the benefit of the honorary mem- its glorious example of self-denial and bers..of your Society and others who feel interested therein, has the hearty sacrifice and heroic endurance; and all concurrence of the Synod.' And so it came to pass that the printed magazine honor to this venerable "Periodical" superseded the laborious preparation of manuscript matter for circulation which has lived to chronicle so many among those who loved the work of the Lord and longed to hear or read achievements of missionary enterprise of its progress among the heathen. The first number was introductory, and triumph. May its career in the and gave a concise account of the whole of our affairs relating to the coming centuries be like the path of missions. The second commenced that series of missionary letters, reports, the just, shining brighter and brighter items of intelligence, statistics and accounts of the sums received and ex- unto the perfect day I J. M. S. pended for the spread of our Lord's kingdom,' which has now continued China Inland Mission. I It is known to our readers that in fora century." the summer of 1888, Rev. J. Hudson But' even this venerable and modest Taylor, the founder of this Mission, bodvof Christians is in touch with the tim~ and announces a changeof policy. on his way to China, passed through " Our next number for March, 1890, the United States and Canada, and will (D. v.) commence a new century of the 'PERIODICAL ACCOUNTS relat- attended Mr. Moody's Summer School ing to Moravian Missions.' Surely that will be a good time to move for Students at Northfield. Such inforward in any direction that may be of real advantage to the cause, which terest was awakened in his China Miswe all-writers and readers-have at heart. sion at this Convention, and at subse- " A brief word first on behalf of the quent meetings, that fourteen mis- Editorial department. We hold it no small honor to edit the oldest mission- sionaries sailed with him in September ary magazine. The office has passed through few, but worthy, hands: for China, and others have since fol- Christian Ignatius La Trobe, Peter La Trobe, Thomas Leopold Badham, lowed. The support of many of these Henry Edwards Shawe. These have been the writers of more than thirty missionaries was' pledged. Many volumes of our missionary annals, each containing ten or twelve quar- others offered their services. A Proterly issues. ,And we trust we have inherited the purpose 'not to emblazon visional Council was also formed to our own (Church's) deeds or to exhibit to the world a picture of our achieve- carryon this work in behalf of the ments,' but' to glorify God and magnify His saving grace. We have China Inland Mission. ,. already endeavored to give our venerable magazine a brighter and more The arrangements have now been readable appearance within and with- put on a permanent basis, and a "Council for North America" duly organized, with J. Hudson Taylor, Director, and H. W. Frost, Secretary and Treasurer, located at Toronto, Onto All correspondence should be addressed to the Secretary, at the office of the Mission. The Council will meet quarterly, and on special occasions; but some of the members resident in Toronto will meet weekly for prayer and for the transaction of business. Several candidates have been accepted, and parties will be sent to China as the Lord may open the way. J. M. S.

~16 PROGRESS OF MISSION8-MONTHLY BULLl!:TIN

A Pentecost at Aintab, Turkey. of women, who were in the majority.

Dr. Graham, a colleague of Dr. Post Fifteen hundred would crowd the place to hear the Word; and then the in Beyrout, an eye witness of the late church would be em>tied, to be im- mediately filled agam for another remarkable work of grace in Aintab, service. Work was also begun in the gives this account of it: other churches. The work continued " There are. three native Protestant (longregations in Aintab, self-support- with increasing power among Armeing and prosperous, with a natural increase from the native membership. nians, Catholics and MosleDlS. The The immediate human instrument of -the revival was Mr. Jenanyau, a native city was never so moved. At the end of Tarsus. He had met Mr. Moody and caught his spirit. The ni&"htly services of four weeks upwards of 600 converts began in the church that 18 numerical- had been added to the churches. The ly the smallest of the three. Soon crowds came. On the first Sunday effect on the old Anjenian churches .night the place was filled to the door; the windows, the yard, and even the was beyond estimation. Armenian low roofs around were crowded. A women would take their Protestant .remarkable featnre was theattendance sisters with them to their own churches and call on them to testify, which they did with great effect. The fruit gath- ered was almost exclusively from others than Mohammedans. Prayer should be offered for like results among thema1so." A. T. P • VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A-f'rIca_Alarminc tidings JOr the rav- the most available measures for the suppres- -ages of the Arab slave traders and conquer- sion of the slave trade has rejected the Eng- ·ors in Africa reach us through Mr. James lish proposals for a maritime blockade of the Stevenson of Glasgow, chalrmlUl of the Afri- East AfricaD coast, and adopted those of the can Lakes Company, whose operations are in Belgian delegates. The latter l'Ok to the exthe Lake Nyanza country. From this source tirpatiOD of the evil in its places of origin by -we learn that those traders still pursue their the organization of African territory under -work of conquest, slaughter and extermina- European rule, the establishment of police tion, on lines extending from the Mozambique stations at strategic points, and the institucoast directly west to the countries once de- tion of steamboat service OD the lakes and rivpopulated by the old west coast slave trade, ers, the opening of railroads, and the prohinorth· to the Victoria Nyanza, and thence bition of the Import of arms aDd ammunition. north of the Equator from sea to sea, and to the Nile. West of the Great Lakes, an area -There are three Roman Catholic and 1,000 miles in length and 400 in breadth, has eight Protestant missions in the Congo terribeen made a desert, and for 90 mlles along tory. They support 28 stations and 95 mission- Lake Tanganyika, a once populous section has aries. The Protestant missions are supported been entirely depopulated. Reference to a by Americans, English, aDd Swedes.-Illus. map of Africa will show the extent of this trated Ohristian Weekly. cruel desolation of lands recently densely peopled by thrifty, peaceful and industrious -Thirty colored missionaries for the Sou. natives. All missionary work in this section dan mission were secured bv Dr. Grattan ~f Africa is endangered. Guiness during his receDt visit to the South.

-Mr. Stanley has brought a sult Into the -The work of the Baptist Missionaries Consular Court at Zanzibar against Tlppu-tlb, on the Upper Congo is greatly helped by medtor lossesconnected with his expedition, grow- ical practice among the natives, who suffer ing out of the Arab chieftlan's breach of con- from many diseases. tract and bad faith. It seems that Tlppu-tlb has funds at Zanzibar which can be attached, -The Gospel of Matthew has been puband the evidence of his bad faith Is said to be llshed in the Fiot tongue of the Lower Congo, of a startling character. Mr. Stanley knew by Mr. Westllnd. him well aDd had no falth in him person,ally; but believes that by employing him on a sal- Dra~II.-The Baptists of Bahia, Brazil, s;ry of $120 per ·month he prevented his enter- have recently purchased for church purposes ing lipon some marauding expeditions on the what was formerly an inqulsitioD building. Upper Congo, by which thousands of lives Parliament there has receDtly promised libwould probably have been destroyed. ertyof worship and civil marriage.

-The committee appointed by the Anti- Harmah.-An Assoclation of Baptist slavery Conference at Brussels to report upon Churches in Upper Burmah has been formed. It ls called the Qung-pin-Ieh Association, from the place where Dr. Adoniram Judson suf- fered his cruel imprisonment.

-The tranalation of the Old Testament into the Shan language, by J. N. Cushing, D. D., of funds. 1,915 men have availed themselves of Burmah, is ready for the press. the advanta.ge of our Home for Discharged Prisoners, a. larger number than ever before. Chlna.-The Chinese Coast, 2,000 miles 480 boys, taken from the courts at the request in extent, is lighted at night by as complete a of judges and maglstra.tes, have passed system of lighthouses as the shores of any through our Boys' Homes since opening in civilized country. September, 1887, of the Greville Street Branch. The present inma.tes number 45, of whom 39 -Although the Roman Catholic Church are in employment. has had its missions in China for about 300 years, it has never given the Bible to the Chi- The goods sold and given during the year- nese people. from the -clothing department of the mission comprised 2,025 coa.ts, 2,347 pairs of trousers, -Dr. Corbett writes to the Presbyterian 1,949 vests o.nd guernseys, 8,760 shirts, 1,876- Banner: "One thousand inquirers have en- hats, and 2,719 pairs of boots. rolled their names, and are earnestly desiring to know the way of salvation. Many of this Franee.-The French Governmentha& number are in the late famine districts where declined to reinstate Rev. John Jones, mis- 80 much was done with money sent from sionary of the London Society on the Island Christian lands to save life and alleyiate sulfer- of Mare, In the Pacific. He has been labor.. ing. The need of more laborers was never so iug there thirty-three years, and a large pro- _urgent, nor the outlook so hopeful, as now. portion of -the people have been converted, through his efforts. He wo.s removed from " Dr. and Mrs. Mateer have decided to defer the island o.t an hour's notice by the French their visit to America for the present, and re- otllcials at the instance of the Roman Catholic main at their post at Tungchow. Mr. G. S. priests. and Mrs. Hays will return to Chefoo. At the late meeting of presbytery, texts were as- HUulrary.-There are I,ISO Baptists in- signed to six licentiates with view to ordina- Hunga.ry, aU connected with one church in tion, and four young men were received under Buda-Pesth. There are only two Baptist min- the care of presbytery. No previous year wit- isters in the country; but they have baptisms nessed the establishment of so many Christian every Sunday. The prospect is very encourschools. Heathen parents are pleading to aging. have their children taugh~ in our schools. The presence of our secretary, Rev. Arthur Indla.-Dr. Mary Crawley, of Edin- Mitchell, D. D., and wife, gave much joy to all burgh, has been o.ppointed physician to the the missionaries and native members." family of the Maharajah of Patlala, and to have charge of the Femo.le Hospital there. DenIDark.-At the Jubilee of the Baptist Mission in Denmark, held in Copenhagen, – The Ohristian gives some interesting stait was reported that 6,000 in all have been bap- tistics showing the gradual diminution of' tized, and there are now 2,700 members in the Buddhist temples in the Kyoto Fu. In 1879churches. All the Protestant missions in Eu- there were 3,737, five years later there were rope lose many of their best members by emi- 3,506, a.nd this year the number Is given atgration to America. 3,270.

Enlrland.-St. Giles' Christian Mis- -A Hindu gentleman hascalled a congresg sion gave an annual supper to the criminal of Brahma.n priests and learned men for theclasses (London) Dec. 2, 1889. We give a syn- purpose of Incorpora.tlng the Bible among theopsis of its work during the year: sa.cred books of India, and otllcially recogniz- ing Christ 80S the last and spiritual Avatar, or- The number of prisoners discharged from incarno.tion of Brahm, the supreme deity. the four metropolitan prisons was about 19,300. Of these 15,978 accepted our invitation -The Baptist Church at Nursarava petta, to breakfast, and 4,850 signed the temperance of 4,000 members, was recently divided int~ pledge. Besides these 8,359 men and boys twelve, each with its own pastor. were assisted in other ways, as follows: Sent to sea……………. … ……… 118 -A paper printed in Tamil o.nd Telugu is Sent abroad (outfit, passage money, and published by the missionaries in Madras. It has a circulation of 10,000 copies. all other expenses being borne by the mission).. .. . …. … …………… …. 184 -At the Cum-bum station in the Ameri- Sent home to friends………. .. .. …… 289 can Baptist Telugu Mission, 528 converts were Relieved with gifts of money, clothes, baptized in eleven months of 1889. tools, stock, etc., and by employment being found……… .. ….. …… … … 7,768 -A few years ago the offerings at the tem- ple o.t Monghyur o.mounted to $50,000 during 8,359 the two days of the o.nnual festival; now they 461 convicts were sent to us at their own re- a.re only $20,000. The priests say to the millquest, and their gratuities, to the amount of sionaries : " You are the reason. Yourover £2,510, were expended lor them in the prea.ching and your books have taken the manner that seemed to the Society best for ilie fear of us and our gods from the hearts of our men. To a. large number of cases o.dditional people." monetary grants- were made from the mission .Japan.-The Universalists start a Mis- sion. Rev. Geo. L. Perin, pastor of the Shawmut Unive1'8&llst Church, Boston, has resigned, boldest, the most liberal, the purest, doctrines and goes out under the auspices of the Uni- of natural religion are preached by salaried ve1't!8lWt General Convention. He takes a Jewish ministers. Both Biblical and Rab- -corps of workers with him, and expectS to binlcal Judaism. leam to have had their da.Y. stay at leaat dve years .. to start with,.. he The cloak that could not be tom ott by the says. He will make his headquarters at To- tempest of Christianity and persecution bids kio, and $20,000 has been raised to back him fair to be thrown ott under the sunshine of up. The Episcopalians also have chosen one rationalism and tolerance. of their ministers, the Rev. Edward Abbott, brother of Dr. Lyman Abbott, to head their -Missionaries among the Jews in all the ~olumn of workers in Japan. The Sunrise countries of Continental Europe report an in- Kingdom 118 a mission deld is ta.king on new creasing interest in Christianity among 1Ibat importance in the thought of Boston. people. They are atrected by the movement inaugurated by Mr. Rabinowitz, of Ki%henetr, -Nine new missionaries have been ap- Russia. point!ld to Japan the present year by the American Baptist Missionary Union-an addi- -It is announced from Constantinople that tion of thirty-three per cent. to its working the Sultan has sanctioned the erection, at force in that country. Bethlehem, of a chapel for Protestant pil- grims. It is said that this decision is most -One-half of the population of Japan is in gratifying to the German Empress, who has the southern part, but most of the missionary had the scheme particularly at heart. work has been done in the northern-central portions. -All the best sites along the hill country of Judea, between Jerusalem westward and -Lieut. Murdock, of the U. S Navy, says the sea, have been bought by Russia, and covthat the Japanese are so eager to learn that ered with splendid Greek temples. The great while they care oniy for secular knowledge, pilgrimages of the day are from Rnssia to Palthey will tske religious instruction with it. estine. Every year about 30,000 or 40,000 Rus- This is the great opportunity for missionary sian pilgrims visit the Holy Land. work in Japan. The country must soon become Christian; but the Japanese are so inde- ..adasaBear.-The new hospital in pendent, they will modify the Christianity of Antananario is built by the Friends Foreign the 'west to snit Japanese ideas. He thinks Missionary Society, and not by the L. M. S., they will dispense with our denominational as we stated in our September issue. Thelatdistinctions. ter society, however, aids in the work.-.T. M. S.

-Translations of the Book of Jonah and Norway~Mis8ionary Skresfrud's an- Matthew's Gospel in Ainu, by the Rev. J. nual report of the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- Batchelor, the Society's missionary to the sion IU Santallstan, states that during the past Ainu, in the northern island of Yezo, in Japan, year 415 heathens and 82 children of Christian have been printed at Tokio for the British and parents received the sacrament of baptism. Foreign Bible Society. The membership is 5,Z72, and the number of stations, 14; these are suppUed by Norwegian -The death of Dr. Joseph Niishima, the missionaries and native teachers and catefounder and head of the doshisha, or college of the American Board at Kyoto, is greatly to chists. be lamented. He had visited America several Palestlne.-The Guardian of Novemtimes. Born in Yeddo in 1844, he ded to this country at 20, and was educated at Amherst ber 20 gives the following facts, as stated by and Andover by Mr. AJpheus Hardy, of Bos- Dr. Blyth, Bishop of the Anglican Church in ton, and was ordained to the ministry in 1874. Jerusalem, in an address at the Church of St. At the meeting of the American Board the Margaret, Lothbury: In 1841, when the bishsame year he made a powerful plea for opric was founded, there were 8,000 Jews in Japan, which led to the founding of the do- all Palestine. In 1883 there were 20,000, but so shisha at Kyoto. By means of this college or great has been the increase of late that in training school for young men, his iniiuence 1888 the number came up to 70,000, about the on the religious life of Japan WII8 very widely number that came up from Babylon. The felt. This was the institution in which so Bishop further stated that while the feeling powerful a work of grace under Secretary of these Palestinian Jews towards Christians Wishard's labors about a year ago we re- was losing its bitterness, and an agricultural corded, resulting'in the conversion of about aptitude developing, the fertillzing rains, 100 of the young men connected with it. Who known in Scripture as the "latter rains." had will take his place ! been granted for the last two years, although they had been withheld from, perhaps, the .JeWB.~Judaism breaking up. The Jew- time of the exile. ish Quarterly Review says that religion among the Jews is a dead thing. In Austria the Jewish Portusal.- Mr Herbert Cassels, of teachers have openly broken with Judaism; in Australia Judaism is an auremic invalid; in Oporto, in order to encourage the circulation America, even more than in Germany, the of the Holy Scriptures in the country, is pub- lishing an illustrated edition of the Bible in Portuguese. The work contains the common translation of the Vulgate, with the text of the Vulgate itself, and it is first of all being come in 1889 of $234,000, and ulne were In Can- ada, with an Income of $84,257. In the given to the world in penny serial parts. United States there were 39 01'g8Jlized socie- ties of women, with 25,000 auxiliaries and Messrs. Cassell, the famous London publish- 8,000 children's bands. There were half a mil- lion members of the auxiliaries and 200,000 ers, are supplying the engravings, and it is members of the bands. The total receipts of these societies in 1889 were 51,250,000;* from hoped that the attractiveness of the book will the beginning of work from the women's boards $10,000,000. These societies support, In mduce many to procure it, and enable them to the aggregate, 1,200 missionaries, 2,l5OO native Bible women, teachers, and other helpers, and 1Ind peace of soul In Christ. have under charge 2.500 schools of various grades, with 60,000 pupiis.-Christian Union. 8eonand.-The Church of Scotland -The Anti-Mormon Victory In Utah is a Missions have sustained a severe loss In the cause for national rejoiCing. At last there seems some prospect, even In the near future. death (Oct. 21. 1889,) of the Rev. W. Smith, of SU~y grappling with one of the great- est dangers to our western life. Th~ enOr- PrIncipal of their MissionarY Institution In mously wealthy and unscrupulous monopoly of the Mormon leaders had enabled them to Calcutta. Their Central African Mission is se- bid defiance to all law, so long as they could command a majority of the people of the Terriously affected by the recent Portuguese at- ritory. Now that they are In a minority, it is hoped their end is near. tack upon the lIlakololo. -Dr. John HaUls delivering the N. F. South ADierlca.-It seems to be a Graves course of lectures on Foreign Missions, at New Brunswick, N. J. favorable time for pushing out Into the South -Since our last number was issued; each American States, from several of which come of the three Northern New England States has enjoyed a week of .. simultaneous meetings" tidings of a decided though incipient move- In the Interests of foreign missions. Never before, within so short a period, have so many ment of the people toward Protestantism. In meetings been held In behalf of foreign mis- sions in these three States, and we hear cheer- :Brazil, for Instance, with a territory equal to ing reports In regard to the Interest awakened. Aside from the aid of pastors within these that of the United States combined, the Pres- States, Dr. Creegan has been assisted by Messrs. Gutterson, of India, Stimson, of byterians, Baptists and the Methodists have, China, Rev. Dr. Hamlin, the Rev. E. G. Porter, and others. A series of foreign missionary all told, but a bare handful of agents at work. meetings has also been held in OWo, In which District Secretary Daniels was assisted by Mr. The climate, with the exception of a few Chambers, of Eastern Turkey.-Miss'y Herald for March. places along the seaboard, is comparatively ~Receipts of some of our Missionary healthful, and Protestantism has a well-de- Boards: The American Board report for the first five months of the CUTrent 1Inancial year :tined legal status. A similar spirit of toler- "a gain from donations of about $20,500, and from legacies of nearly $53,000. Severnl ance on the part of the government prevails churches have recently reported a marked a~­ vance In their contributions over previous in Chili, where thirteen Protestant churches years. Certainly the good tidings of the mani- fest tokens of the presence of the Holy Spirit :have already been established, and several In connection with the work abroad should encourage generous giving here at home. natives are just entering the ministry. In "Nineteen new missionaries and assistant Venezuela, with 2,000,000 population, no Pr0- missionaries have been appointed during the testant missionary societyhas ever yetplanted [* These figures are too low. Receipts in '89 were $1,731,083; and from the beginning of the the banner of the cross, but distributers of work of Woman's Societies some $14,000,000. See table in Jan. No., '90, of tWs REVIEW, page the Bible have made the ground fallow for 73, and Feb. No., '89, prepaTed by QUe of the most efficient secretaries of our Woman's evangelistic sowing. Bolivia and Ecuador are Boards.–J. M. S.] likewise almost totally unoccupied.

-The American Bible Society reports that Bible distribution was fifty per cent.

larger last year in South America than during any preceding year. The number of Bibles, New Testaments, or parts, disposed of by sale <lr gift (mainly the former) was 51,862. That this large increase was not the result of mere spasmodic e/l'ort, is evident when we learn that during the past ten years 264,542 copies have been circulated, of which 90,484 belong to the first half decade, and 174,038 to the last half. These figures are exclusive of the work of the Valparaiso (Chili) Bible Society, which sold during the past year 4,563 copies, and during its existence of twenty-eight years has distributed 54,417 copies In the Republic of Chlli. .

Swl~land has 1,162 Sunday-schools, with 5,459 teachers and 84,000 scholars.

Sweden has 3,340 Sunday-schools, with 15,000 teachers and 220,000 scholars. Austria has 140 Sunday-schools, with 312 teachers and 4,519 scholars.

United States.-Sixty-one women's foreign missionary societies are recorded by Ufe and Light (Boston, Mass.) as now at wOl'k on the "wide field." Thirteen of them were In Great Britain last year, with an inpast three months, eight men and eleven -The Board of Home Missions, of the·· same church, makes a good showtng. Rewomen. Several others, whose testimoniaJs ceipts tn January $94,191.76; last year for the , same month $47,509.58, almost twice as much_ are nearly ready, will probably be appotnted -The Reformed Church in America.- before this item falls under the eye of our Financial statement: RecelvedtnJanuary. __ … __ ._ ••• _. $9,955 15· readers." Previously acknowledged .. _•• _._ ••• 57,897 89'

-The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Total from May 1, 1889, ••••.•••• $67,853 04· Society.-The followtng table will show the The excess of January receipts overthose of' last year is about $500, and for ntne months, tncrease in the tncome of the Society stnce to Feb. 1, $23.527.59. There are still needed. to make good the pledge of General Synod, 1884: :s;::::; ::8 ,… ,… g~~ ~1iia5 <r: $33,147. But much more than this Is needed … !8 if the way is to be made clear for the reten- ! ~~~~ ~lfi '~" <- tion of all our work. The receipts from Feb. 1 t i i to May 1, 1889, were $48,817. There should be· .!:l 1 :~tfi :~ ~~l: z~.g..~.~.. no retreat from this potnt if the work is to be· matntained. .fIio…… :'1""1 ii~ ~ cO"- lli~ 1IIIscellaneoa.·-According to care-· ful calculations made by a British clergyman, a5!iS~Sa!i1ii ~ of note, just published, Protestants have tn- creased during the last hundred years from ! ~~~~ifl~ §i t 37,000,000 to 134,000,000, or nearlv fourfold. ~'~~g~ Roman Catholics during the same period have- lli tncreased from 80,000,000 to 163,000,000, or' twofold. The Greek Church durtng the cen- }) …… !i518!il8ll!l~ ,l.!.l. tury has increased from 40,000,000 to 83,000,000• ~8l~~§~ also twofold. ~g;i!€ggi .f ~ -Six missionaries of the Southern Baptist, ~ Board have voluntarily decided to accept as salary only $300 each person, with allowances giZ~i'!;:f.:;~ !;e for medical attendance and children when reo. quired. .~ ~§~~1§l~ ~ -In different parts of the world, under the· J ! …!i~!,…S:igf auspices of sixteen different societies,there are· twenty-seven vessels engaged in missionary $ 8l:Jil~S~S iIl work. Six of these are employed tn the Pai … II ~!~~~~ !@ cific Ocean, and sixteen of them along the· =0 ~ii~~~ ri coast or on the rivers of Africa.

0 ~ lli -Moravian MiBBions.- In answer to re- peated Inquiries respecttng this mission, we. ..: : are asked to state, once for all, that theAmeri- can agent for all Moravian Missions, no matter ::: ~'" in what part of the world they may be situ- ated, is the Rev. Robert de Schweinitz, Beth- ~ i~~~~~ E-i lehem, Pa.-J. M. S.

>t ?"" …………………… '1"'1 -Medical Missions at Home and Abroad publish a list of medical missionaries at work. The most encouraging feature of the above There are 125 tn !lll. The Free Church 0'- report is the steady increase in the confer- Scotland employs 22, C. M. S. 19, Presbyterian ence collections. Almost one thousand dolla1'8 Church of England 18, United Presbyterian Church of Scotland 10, London Missionary So-· per day bas been added to the annual tncomr ciety 10, Church of Scotland 5, Baptist Mis- sionary Society 3, China Inland Mission 6, inof the Missionary Society from collections dian Female Normal and Medical Missionary Society 5, Wesleyan Missionary Society 4, only since 1884. The exact sum is $861,893.10. Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society 8, S. P. G. 3, various other Societies 22. They This is the thermometer to watch. It marks are distributed thus: 42 in China, 38 in India,. 25 tn Africa, 6 in the Holy Land, 15 are scatthe ristng enthusiasm of the church for the tered over Europe, Asia Minor, New Hebrides. and Madagascar;' 12 of the number are qualigreat cause of missions. This is the first time fied ladies.

'we have crossed the Million Line by collec- tions only. .

-The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions reports receipts from May ~ to January 31, 1888-9, to 1889-90 : 1888-8'. 1889-90. GAIN. LOSS Church••, 'UIO,981 43 '129.829 89 81,661 64 eabbatW..ebool., 14,341 90 n,Sl68 18 $2,926 28 Woaen'. Boardl, '1'1.'1'1'2 86 ~.443 26 4.6'7091 L e cac1• • , 3(,496 86 61 386 12 16 890 ~6 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1I1IceUaneoa.l, 34,12'1' 63 82.164 49 1,9fS 14 Tolalll, '29I,fI917 '8120681 9H24 48' 4! t3,624 68 8,624 68 Total gatD, 1889-90. $20862 7'r This gain is encouraging, but a much greater gain is needed in the three remaining months.